《Limitless Anthroposcopy》


 C1

    Bianzhou, Phoenix Town, an ancient town that had gone through many vicissitudes of life. With a history of more than three thousand years, it was located twenty kilometers southeast of the Ancient Capital''s Bianzhou.


    There were no famous mountains here, nor were there any great rivers. However, there were countless famous experts buried here. This was all because of the legends of the Feng Shui Treasures.


    Phoenix Town was located 20 kilometers south of the Yellow River, and it was right next to a river that stretched for hundreds of kilometers, which ran through the entire Bianzhou.


    According to the position of gossip, the north is the barrier, the barrier is the water, close to the river, and live according to the water. There were no mountains in the north, but the north was above the town''s horizon.


    The Buried Scriptures had clouds: an inch tall is a mountain, and an inch low is water. And such a place where the mountains and rivers intersect, in addition to being tens of kilometers away from the ancient capital, and located in the east of the Bianzhou, became a treasure that would bury one''s bones for several thousands of years.


    The hot weather shrouded the once glorious and now decaying little place. At the northwest corner of the town, a courtyard that was not in harmony with the buildings of modern society was leaking traces of coldness. It was obvious that it was not as stuffy as it was outside.


    This courtyard had a total of three entrances. The main entrance was in the middle, and there were two 2 meter long ancient red-painted wooden doors. It gave off a feeling of vicissitudes and vicissitudes.


    The paint on the door had recently been renovated, and there were two finger-thick brass knocker on the door. Judging from the brightness of the brass knocker and the size of the cladding, it was obviously quite old.


    Below the door was a 20-centimeter tall doorstep, which gave off a heavy feeling. On both sides of the door were three eavesdropping buildings facing the north. The entire house exuded a grand aura, as if it was narrating the long history of the house to passers-by.


    In the front yard, in front of each side of the house, was a tall osmanthus tree with a bluestone tea table and stone bench beneath it.


    In the courtyard was a five-meter square fish pond. Inside, there was a fake mountain about two meters tall. The mountain was covered with dark green moss and had clear water flowing down. The splashing sound was very pleasing to the ears, adding a bit of vitality to the quiet courtyard.


    If anyone had known, they would have been surprised. This was because there was no water circulation system under the rock, but water could flow down from the rock.


    The owner of this house was almost forty years old. He had never seen a pond being filled with water before, nor had he ever seen such a large or small amount of water.


    Under the osmanthus tree on the west side, there was a large rocking chair shaking continuously. A child was lying in the rocking chair, looking very weak. Although his figure was rather thin, he looked especially energetic. His eyes shone like two stars.


    This boy was called Jiang Chu, and was ten years old this year. He was the second son of the family named Jiang. The family had two sons. His eldest son, Jiang Feng, was studying at a high school outside while his second son, Jiang Chu, was studying at a primary school in the town. At this time, Jiang Chu was mumbling something, and he couldn''t hear it clearly. It seemed to be an ancient language, making it sound very obscure.


    A female voice came out from the kitchen: Jiang Chu, it''s time to eat. Hurry, after eating, you still have to go to school, stop playing there.


    Jiang Chu poked his head into the kitchen and asked: "Mom, what did you cook today?"


    It''s already good enough to have something to eat. What else do you want to eat?


    A woman came out of the kitchen with a steamed bun and a plate of cucumbers. This woman looked to be around 30 years old. She could not be considered beautiful, but she was also clean and elegant, giving off a scholarly vibe.


    She was Jiang Chu''s mother, a teacher teaching at a middle school in town.


    Li Qing said to Jiang Chu. Go to the backyard and ask your father to come over for dinner.


    Mom, Grandpa is already dead, why is there a need to clean up the house?


    Tidying up the house to see if you can rent it out and buy more, it''s not easy to do anything now, and your dad''s business isn''t doing well either, and he earns more money, buys you good food, and subsidizes his family. Hey, don''t ask so many questions about this child, go get your dad to eat.


    Jiang Chu skipped to the backyard, while running he shouted, "Dad, it''s time to eat, I still need to go to school."


    A man''s voice came from the backyard. I know, come and get me something.


    Jiang Chu entered the house, saw that it was filled with dust, and ran out again.


    Dad, throw out anything you have. There''s dirt all over the place and it''s choking me to death.


    You child, what can you do if you can''t even endure this little bit of suffering.


    A man covered in dust stuck out half of his body from inside the room. This man was Jiang Chu''s father, Jiang Shengli.


    Jiang Shengli passed a box in his hands to Jiang Chu and said: This is your grandfather''s things. Take it well, don''t break it.


    Jiang Chu took the box and looked at it. The box was green and black, clean but without a speck of dust.


    What''s inside? Why haven''t I seen this box before? I often play in my grandpa''s room, but I''ve never seen this box before.


    When Grandpa Jiang Chu passed away, Jiang Chu was only four or five years old.


    I have never seen this before. I found it under the layer of brick under your grandfather''s bed. I took the brick off the floor and saw the box. The floor of this room was uneven. It was strange that the box had been buried here for who knows how long, but there was no mildew. Logically speaking, your grandfather should have died a few years ago. This thing should have already rotted, but it''s still clean now.


    Jiang Shengli carried a basket full of random things and walked out of the house saying: "Come, let''s go eat, these are all things left behind by your grandfather, if you want to see something useful then you can sell it. This box will first be placed in your room, there are two books inside, don''t you like to read books, take it to read, I have not graduated from elementary school, so I can''t really understand it." Oh right, and your grandfather''s compass, don''t lose it.


    At the dining table, Li Qing snappily said: "I say, Jiang Shengli, can you not let Jiang Chu see all those random things? What''s the use?! The child is currently in school, learning is more important, he cannot be distracted.


    Jiang Shengli stared: When did I let him see it, he saw it himself, I don''t even understand, what am I going to show him? Li Qing said: If you didn''t buy it back, would he be able to see it?


    When dad was alive, he was, after all, a famous Feng Shui gentleman. If not for the fact that he was beaten up, injured, and died early, I could have relied on this to support my family.


    Come on, don''t mention it. If there''s another exercise and you get beaten up, our mothers will not be able to survive.


    Jiang Shengli laughed bitterly, I actually wanted to be criticized, but unfortunately, I can''t learn it either, what gossip, once the compass sees it, it will just cover me, I have no talent!


    Dad, is it that difficult? I can understand it.


    Even if you can understand, don''t think that you can understand just because you were born. My surname is also Jiang, and you were born to me, but I don''t have any of the ancestors'' genes, so how could you have one?


    Jiang Chu curled his lips and said: What does this have to do with the Old Ancestor, I can understand it. Dad, does our Old Ancestor know this?


    Can you do this? What the f * ck are you doing? Our ancestors were able to reach the heavens and achieve anything.


    Stop it, don''t insult your ancestors for thousands of years. You are always at home saying good things. Don''t talk nonsense outside. Be careful not to catch you.


    Oh, Mom, it''s always like this. If you don''t let my dad tell you, just treat it as a story.


    Li Qing stood up and said as she cleaned up the dishes, "I can''t be bothered with the two of you.


    Dad, tell me, my mom is gone.

 C2

    Jiang Shengli stretched his waist and said: Go, pour your father a cup of tea, I will give you a proper lecture on our glorious history.


    Jiang Chu handed a cup of steaming jasmine tea to Jiang Shengli, and Jiang Shengli looked at the tea foam in the cup, sighing with emotion: Sigh, the world has changed. When I was your age, I drank all the best of fur-tipped tea, Tie Guanyin drank it all day long, with a bird''s nest in his mouth.


    Jiang Chu said impatiently: "Dad, hurry up and tell the story."


    Jiang Shengli said in a serious tone: "I am not telling a story, this is the history of our clan, I did not make it up."


    I listened to my grandfather, your great-grandfather. Our Jiang family originates from the Shennong lineage. We, the descendants of the Jiang Taigong, are Jiang Ziya, from the Divine Seal Decree.


    Jiang Ziya had been a butcher of cattle and meat when he was young, and had also opened hotels to sell wine, but he was a man of great ambition. Whether it was slaughtering cattle or doing business, he had always been diligent in his studies of astronomy, geography, military strategy, and the ways of governing the nation.


    At the age of seventy-two, he was fishing by the river bank of Wei River, which is today within the borders of the Treasure Chicken of Shaanxi Province. Before going out to hunt, Ji Chang took the opportunity to say, "The prey obtained is neither a dragon nor a tiger, neither a bear," and "the income is the assistant minister to the cause of becoming an overlord." Thus, the Great Duke''s assistant King Wen, the Martial King, had overthrown the King Zhou''s Shang Tang and became a great grandmaster. He was one of the major powers.


    Everyone knew that the Wen King would gossip the day after tomorrow. However, they didn''t know that the Wen King''s deduction of gossip was also made after guidance from the Emperor. Legend has it that the Emperor died at the age of 139, in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Actually, no one knows whether or not the Grand Duke passed away. Who knows where he went after that? According to the word of our ancestors, no one has seen him die.


    Before the Great Master left, he left behind a legacy, but few of the later generations were able to comprehend the profound mysteries and achieve great achievements. Before the Great Master left, he left behind a legacy, but very few of the later generations were able to comprehend the profound mysteries and achieve great achievements. To this day, the only place that could be found was this courtyard house.


    According to legend, this manor had already been here for over a thousand years, and it was completely fine even after going through many battles. According to the elder''s words, the senior expert must have set up some sort of Feng Shui Formation on this mansion, so this mansion was preserved so well.


    Jiang Chu asked: Then is the Divine Seal Altar real?


    Jiang Shengli said snappily: How would I know? It''s not like I''m a god, but according to the legends left behind by our family, I think that it''s fake. The great officials did not seal the gods, and after the Zhou Dynasty stabilized, the great officials disappeared without a trace.


    After understanding the history of the clan, Jiang Chu did not put this matter to heart. He did what he had to do, since he was still a child. He had only heard of it as a story, but he had never expected that in the future, his life would follow the path of the Old Ancestor and bear the burden of the clan.


    In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed. Jiang Chu had also gone to high school, and he had grown up to be an 178 year old boy in a high school in the city. On his young face, his eyes were still sparkling like the stars, his fair skin and slender figure looked refined, but his smile was a little mischievous.


    Jiang Chu, what are you doing? Why aren''t you playing with me?


    A sixteen to seventeen year old girl ran into the courtyard. She stood behind Jiang Chu, and with her hand on the rocking chair, she started swaying.


    Jiang Chu was half lying on the rocking chair, holding onto a scripture, reciting something: Qian Sanliang, Kun San. It shook the roof and covered the bowl. He left the void and reached the end of his lifespan. He was at a loss of what to do next.


    Hey hey hey, stop shaking. If you shake it again, it will fall apart. This rocking chair has been shaking for decades, what are you going to compensate if it is broken? Jiang Chu said as he rolled his eyes.


    This girl was called Li Jingyao, she was Aunt Jiang Chu''s daughter, and could be considered Jiang Chu''s cousin. The two of them were around the same age, they started playing together, and were studying in the same high school. Li Jingyao had a baby face and a round face. She was not considered tall, and she looked rather fresh.


    Li Jingyao curled her lips and said: Your family''s everything is a treasure, this rocking chair couldn''t have been something that your old ancestor, the Old Master of the Jiang family, laid on, right? After saying that, Li Jingyao laughed out loud herself.


    Jiang Chu stood up, stretched his body, and laughed sinisterly: Hehe, I say, don''t joke with me, aren''t you afraid that our ancestor will come look for you in the middle of the night and make fun of our ancestor?


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, his right hand that was placed behind him moved. From the looks of it, he had made a hand sign, with his right thumb on his index finger and his middle and ring fingers together, his pinky raised up slightly as he recited something.


    It was weird, the osmanthus trees beside the two of them suddenly swayed, a gust of wind blew past. If it was said that the summer weather was so hot, with a gust of wind blowing over, it would make her feel cool, but Li Jingyao felt that this wind was eerie, causing her to shiver.


    Li Jingyao suddenly jumped up, jumping to Jiang Chu''s side, and pulled his arm: "Jiang Chu, what''s going on? Just now, I suddenly felt a bit cold, a bit scary, in broad daylight could it be that she had seen a ghost? Goosebumps were rising all over her body.


    Jiang Chu said snappily: My clan''s ancestor has come to greet you, to let you speak nonsense.


    Li Jingyao threw off Jiang Chu''s arm and said: Tch, you''re just scaring me, I''m too lazy to bother with you. We''re going to the Iron Tower Park to play, are you going?


    No, I went there when I was a kid. There''s nothing fun about it. I''m reading a book.


    Let''s go, Li Jin, Li Ting, they want to go too, there will be a show tonight, it will be very lively.


    Jiang Chu thought about it, he really hadn''t gone out to play with his classmates at all. Although he liked peace and quiet, he still had to participate in the social interactions that they should have, so he said: Fine, I''ll tell my mother that I''ll be back late tonight.


    Li Qing told Jiang Chu not to cause trouble outside, and that he should go home early, so she did not stop them. As a boy, it was fine to come home late, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Founded in 1049 A.D. (Emperor of Northern Song Dynasty), the Tower was one of the first national protected cultural relics published in 1961, and was known as the world''s number one pagoda. The tower is 55.88 meters high, with an eight-pointed 13 stories high. It was once called the Kaibao Temple, also known as the Kaibao Temple, and as it was made entirely of brown glazed brick, similar to cast iron. People have called it the Tower since the Yuan Dynasty, and after more than 900 years, it has experienced 37 earthquakes, 18 strong winds and 15 floods.


    When Jiang Chu was in primary school, he had once been there with his father. At that time, he was only a few years old and did not know much about history, he only knew that this tower was very tall. After climbing for a long time, they finally arrived at the top.


    This time, Jiang Chu had a different feeling. He was standing at the entrance of the park, looking at the tower in the distance, and under the sunlight, it emitted a gray brown light, which didn''t seem appropriate to call it light, but rather, there was a brown ball of light on top of the tower, which seemed to have a purple halo. Jiang Chu was surprised, logically speaking, this kind of a building shouldn''t have this kind of light, this was just an ordinary building made of wood, it shouldn''t have light, although it wasn''t an iron tower, why would it have a halo?

 C3

    Jiang Chu was startled, when he looked at the top of the tower, the light halo had disappeared again. Jiang Chu laughed, it was probably because the light was too strong, that made his eyes blurry.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a scream. He turned around and saw Li Jingyao and a few other people hastily jumping to the side. A black car was approaching, and there were puddles of water left behind by the rain from yesterday''s rain on the ground.


    Seeing that, Jiang Chu also retreated, but it was too late, his legs were drenched in mud, luckily he was wearing his shorts, otherwise his pants would have been soaked in water.


    Li Ting was a more shrewd girl. She even opened her mouth and scolded, "What the hell is this? It''s amazing to drive a car. Don''t you have any eyes?"


    Jiang Chu was not one who liked to cause trouble. He forced a smile and was about to bend down to wipe off the water stains on his legs when he saw the black Santana sedan stopped in front of him.


    As the window rolled down, a kid with a head full of yellow hair stuck out. He was about 17 or 18 years old, with bushy eyebrows and triangular eyes. His black eyes were close to the ceiling. From his appearance, this was a standard 3 rolled his eyes. This kind of appearance was very difficult to walk on the right path. If one was light, they would walk on the wrong path. If one''s heart was wrong, they would walk on the wrong path; if one was heavy, they would kill and set fire to the enemy.


    The little yellow-hair, with a cigarette in his mouth, scolded, "Who the fuck are you scolding, little bitch? Do you believe that I won''t kill you?"


    His name was Li Chuang, little name was Er Jun, and he was a local thug. He was responsible for the parking lot at the entrance of the park, and all the vehicles there, large and small, would be charged.


    Usually, no cars were allowed to enter the park. Those who were able to enter by car were usually people with some local power.


    Li Ting did not have a good temper. When she heard Er Jun scolding her, she did not care about her classmate''s persuasion and went forward to argue with Er Jun.


    The door opened, and a few young men, including a delinquent girl, climbed down from the carriage and leaned on Er Jun, glancing at him and the others. With a face full of disdain, he said, "Little girl, you don''t want to stay here anymore, right? Even brother soldier dares to scold you. Be careful, your brothers will kill you."


    A few of the little hooligan s burst into laughter after hearing this.


    Li Jingyao also could not bear to continue watching and said: It was clearly you who drove the car and splashed water all over us, and you still cursed at us, you are too unreasonable.


    A little hooligan took a step forward, raised his hand and was about to hit Li Jingyao in the face, then said: "I was f * cking hitting you."


    Li Jingyao was at a loss of what to do in her panic, but a white hand grabbed onto the little hooligan''s hand.


    Jiang Chu said: Bro, we don''t have any big issues, let''s just forget about it. Everyone is here to play, not to cause trouble.


    The other male classmate, Li Jin also said, "Yes, big brothers, let''s forget about it."


    The little hooligan was about to say something when a stern voice suddenly sounded out: "What are you doing? Do you want to fight?" If you don''t want to go home today, come back with me to the security office to cool off.


    The moment he finished, two patrolling security guards wobbled over. Seeing this person, Er Jun hurriedly took out his Red Tower Mountain Smoke and passed it to the security guard: Oh, Brother Wang, you''re on duty here. These people were scolding us. We were trying to reason with them and didn''t want to fight.


    The security guard surnamed Wang was from the park''s security office. His name was Wang Liping. He was supposed to be on duty today.


    Wang Liping said, "Alright, since there''s nothing going on, then do what you need to do. Don''t cause trouble."


    Xing Le, Brother Wang, then let''s go first. We''ll eat buns together another day and have a drink with Brother Dong.


    The Brother Dong that he spoke of was called Jin Dong, the boss of the entire Bianzhou. Er Jun''s words were warm, but actually, Brother Dong might not even know him that well.


    After Er Jun left, Wang Liping said to Jiang Chu and the others: If there''s nothing else, then go home early. With that, he walked away, not caring about Jiang Chu and the rest.


    Jiang Chu and the others did not take it to heart either. Jiang Chu was not afraid of Er Jun and the others, with his skills, if these people were to fight, Er Jun and the others would definitely suffer.


    Ever since Jiang Chu opened the box his grandfather left behind when he was ten and read the two books he left behind, Jiang Chu''s physical strength and stamina were both extraordinary.


    With such a heavy weight, it wasn''t difficult for Jiang Chu to lift it. It was just that he didn''t like to use his blade and spear.


    With such a thing happening, the few of them lost any interest in playing around. Adding the reminder from the security guards, they walked around for a bit before Li Jingyao said, "Forget it, let''s go. We don''t need to play anymore."


    Jiang Chu also nodded in agreement, and said: "That''s fine, let''s go eat, and go back early after eating."


    Actually, Jiang Chu had agreed to leave because he had just seen Er Jun''s Hall of Inscriptions turn slightly red. According to the phase technique his grandfather had left behind, the Hall of Insight would light up, and would shine with wealth and good luck.


    The Hall of Inscriptions was a mass of red, with the worst cases occurring, and the worst cases causing bloodshed. Therefore, no matter what Er Jun''s bloody disaster was, Jiang Chu didn''t want any of them to get involved. After all, they were all students. If anything were to happen to them, it would be bad.


    From Jiang Chu''s perspective, even though he had learned the book left behind by his grandfather, in his heart, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Furthermore, Jiang Chu had only studied on the surface, he had spent most of his time studying. He wanted to enter one of the country''s key universities, so that he could leave the countryside and live in a big city in the future.


    If something like this happened at this moment, he would rather believe it than not.


    The few of them chatted and laughed as they walked towards the entrance of the park. Suddenly, the two minivans stopped in front of them.


    Jiang Chu''s group consisted of two males and two females, and the other male student was Jiang Chu. Seeing the car that had suddenly stopped in front of them, he realized that someone was looking for trouble and hurriedly moved his arm to block the others behind him.


    As they were on the main street, many people were looking in their direction. The doors of the carriage opened with a bang, and a dozen people walked out. The ones leading the group were Er Jun and the few hooligan s.


    Li Jin shouted: What are you doing, do you want to hit me in broad daylight?


    Er Jun laughed sinisterly: Damn, you''re right, I''m going to beat you guys up. Brat, it''s none of your business. Scram to the side, I want these two brats.


    Even with Li Ting''s forceful personality, seeing so many people holding steel pipes and wooden sticks caused his to tremble with fear. Hiding behind Jiang Chu and Li Jin, he stuck his head out and looked at this group of evil thugs, not daring to make a sound.


    Jiang Chu stepped forward and said: "You better not cause any trouble. The security guards saw it earlier, if you make a move, no one will be able to escape."


    Er Jun spat out: Kid, the security is set up by my family, you won''t be able to escape today. Brothers, make a move and cripple these two bastards.


    When the few hooligan at the front heard Er Jun''s orders, they raised the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Jiang Chu and Li Jin. Jiang Chu pushed Li Jin''s body.


    Li Jin staggered more than ten steps to the left and plopped down on the ground. He was wondering why Jiang Chu''s strength was so great that it almost broke my bones.


    Right at this moment, a hooligan''s wooden stick had already hit Jiang Chu''s left shoulder. With a dull bang, Jiang Chu felt a sharp pain from his left arm. Raising his right foot, he kicked the little hooligan''s stomach.


    The little hooligan became a shrimp and flew backwards, knocking over three people in a row and falling beside the van at the same time.

 C4

    Looking at this scene, the other little hooligan s were all dumbstruck. This brat''s strength was too great. He was able to send several people flying with a single kick. Could he be an expert? With just this level of skill, he was even more powerful than his elder brother.


    Er Jun was stunned, he raised the baseball bat in his hand and cursed: "You still f * cking dare to retaliate, see if I won''t cripple you or not, brat."


    This Er Jun was truly ruthless, he actually smashed the hammer onto Jiang Chu''s head, shocking the people around him into exclaiming.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Jiang Chu anxiously tilted his head, but suddenly remembered that Li Ting and Li Jingyao were still behind him. If he dodged it, he would most likely injure the two people behind him.


    Jiang Chu clenched his teeth, he only avoided his head, and did not move. The staff wiped his ears and landed on Jiang Chu''s shoulder with a loud thud.


    Jiang Chu grimaced in pain. He reached out his hand to grab the baseball bat, and took the chance to pull Er Jun into his embrace. He grabbed Er Jun by the throat and shouted: "Everyone don''t move, if you move again, I''ll pinch him to death."


    When the group of little hooligan saw that Er Jun had been restrained, they all became confused and shouted, Let go of Brother Jun, or else I''ll kill you!


    At this moment, several security guards ran over. One of the security guards shouted, "What are you doing? Stop this right now!"


    It was the security guard, Wang Liping, who was on duty.


    Actually, he had already seen the situation over here and gathered his men, but didn''t come over.


    These security guards were also eager for someone to get into trouble and start a fight. Otherwise, they would be fined somewhere and even get a bonus if they didn''t. Seeing that someone had been kicked flying, Jiang Chu took a hit on his head, and Er Jun was also restricted, hence he ran over.


    If this matter were to be blown up and a person died, it would be troublesome. If something went wrong in his territory, he might be held accountable.


    Seeing that the security guards had arrived, Jiang Chu relaxed. He said: These thugs are committing murder in the street. We are forced to defend ourselves.


    After all, he was a high school student, and the security guard hadn''t said anything yet.


    This is the advantage of having knowledge. See, I was injured, so they attacked first.


    Wang Liping and the rest wiped the sweat off their heads, then looked at the little hooligan that was kicked away by Jiang Chu. The little hooligan was like a mad lamb, spitting white foam from his mouth.


    In his heart, Wang Liping thought, "Your self-defense is a little too overboard, getting hit a few times. It''s as if there''s nothing wrong with him, and you even managed to restrain him." That person''s ribs have been broken by your kick.


    Wang Liping coughed. All of you, squat down and let go of the hostages. If you have anything to say, just come back to the security office with me.


    Seeing that the security guards had arrived, Jiang Chu no longer had any worries. With the security guards present, even the hooligan would not dare to act recklessly. Casually pushing Er Jun away, he snatched back his baseball bat. This was material evidence.


    Er Jun rubbed his neck and cursed: Kid, just you wait, I won''t forgive you.


    Wang Liping snapped, Cut the crap, come back to the security station with me.


    At this time, two cars came from the other side of the road. Wang Liping said, Get in the cars and line up.


    Jiang Chu, Li Jin and the others knew that if something like this happened, they would definitely cooperate with the investigation, so they took the lead and walked towards the security department''s car.


    Jiang Chu was at the back, and just as he passed the road, he heard someone cry out from behind him. Jiang Chu suddenly felt a strong gust of wind behind him, and just as he was about to bend down and dodge, he heard a loud bang sound.


    Turning his head to look, he only saw a figure flying forward with the sound of the emergency brake. The 360 degree revolution took two and a half weeks. With a pfft sound, the silhouette landed on the ground.


    Aiya. If he couldn''t stand properly, he would have to give a poor evaluation. That person rolled a few meters forward and laid on the ground. Dark red blood instantly flowed out from his body.


    The surrounding crowd instantly went into an uproar, the little hooligan behind shouted out: "Hurry and save them, Brother soldier got hit by someone!" Then, he ran towards Er Jun.


    Jiang Chu turned to look at Li Jin and the others, shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "It''s none of my business, he was the one who tried to sneak an attack on me. How pitiful, he probably won''t be able to live anymore.


    Li Jin opened his mouth wide: Jiang Chu, if I don''t act tough, you won''t feel good.


    Wang Liping and the rest were only responsible for settling the dispute, leaving behind a security guard to deal with the rest of the matters.


    Since the challenger Er Jun had entered the hospital in a car accident, he did not make things difficult for Jiang Chu and the others. After all, with so many people seeing that it was Er Jun and the rest committing murder on the streets, they were prepared to let them go home.


    Right at this time, Wang Liping''s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone with a flattering smile and said, "Hello, Management Head Zhao. What instructions do you have for me?" Yes. Having just been interrogated, they could be considered to be in self-defense. What? This. Okay, I know.


    Wang Liping hung up the phone and said to Li Jin, Li Jingyao and Li Ting: You can go now, this Jiang Chu is suspected of intentionally injuring people, you can''t go yet. We''ll get in touch with the police and the results will be discussed later.


    The three of them were stunned. Four came out, three came back, what would they say when they got home?


    They were all from the main family and were classmates with Jiang Chu. Li Jingyao was even Jiang Chu''s cousin. At this moment, however, they had worried looks on their faces. They were only students of the academy, and since they weren''t familiar with this place, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Jiang Chu said: You guys should head back first. Tell my mom that I''ll stay at my classmate''s place for the night and return tomorrow.


    Since there was nothing they could do, they could only agree. Turning around to look at the busy security guards, they could only sigh and head home.


    Inside the small black room at the defense center, Jiang Chu was curled up on the old and worn out bed. The injuries on his body were no longer painful, but the scene that happened during the day surfaced in his mind.


    A few years ago, when he opened the box that his grandfather had left behind, there were only two books and a compass inside. The compass was a bronze color and looked very shabby, as if it had not been used in a long time by someone and was thrown into the box by Jiang Chu.


    He reached out and took out two books. In one book, there were three characters written in calligraphy, "Experience in the Art of Phantom". The other book was an old book, and he didn''t know what material it was made of. It was warm to the touch and looked very simple. It should have been passed down from the ancestors.


    There were a few words written on the cover of the book, but Jiang Chu was unable to understand it. Inside was a handwritten account of his grandfather''s photographic skills.


    The first was a human face diagram with a lot of points and notes on it. The distribution charts of the Heavenly Court, First Court, Parents'' Palace, Children''s Palace, and so on, all had detailed explanations for each part. Looking through them was meaningless.


    Jiang Chu then flipped open another book, and only then did he see a few modern Chinese characters written in pencil beside the seal book on the cover, "Qi Gathering Technique". There were people who had translated the contents into modern language using pencils, they were able to understand it, it should be a skill in qi training, mixed together it should have some pictures of the human body''s meridians, Jiang Chu''s heart could not help but be moved, could this be a secret inner force technique manual?


    Teenagers, influenced by Jin Yong''s novels, will have some wuxia dreams, dream of being able to fly over the wall, sword light, and help justice.


    From then on, when he had nothing better to do, Jiang Chu would open these two books. He couldn''t remember when it happened, and just as stated in the books, he would wake up early every morning to practice the Qi Cultivation Method to absorb the Eastern Zi Qi.


    After a few years, Jiang Chu''s qi cultivation had improved. As his Dantian''s qi increased, he could now use some of the art''s arts.

 C5

    Today, when Li Jingyao went to find him at home and talked about the Old Ancestor, that cold wind was actually used by Jiang Chu to guide him through the wind technique. Calling upon a burst of cold air to scare Li Jingyao.


    Actually, when it came to these, it was not some profound technique. It was just that there were Genuine Qi s in the body, which were released with their fingers, channeling the powers of the five elements in the world, causing the wind elements in the air to form an aura.


    Since ancient times, successful Great Feng Shui Master s could summon the wind and rain when they raise their hands, even overturning rivers and seas would not be difficult for them, but those were just legends, Jiang Chu did not believe it.


    Jiang Chu thought about the blood light calamity that had befallen Er Jun. His grandfather had said in the book that reading fortune telling and reading would reveal the secrets of heaven. Before the age of 16, he could not use phase control techniques, or else he would suffer backlash.


    If it was light, at least his Primordial Spirit would be damaged, and if it was heavy, it would change his own fate, and misfortune would befall upon him. Thus, normally, Jiang Chu had never faced anyone, and adding the nervousness of learning from them, he was not in the mood to do so.


    It was only because he encountered such an unexpected event today that Jiang Chu had unknowingly used the art of love, which was why he was able to see that Er Jun had a hidden calamity. From the looks of it, with the art of phase, there seemed to be a reason why it could be passed on to this day.


    A creaking sound from the door woke Jiang Chu from his sleep. Opening his eyes, one of the security guards shouted towards the inside: "Jiang Chu, come out, someone wants to see you.


    Jiang Chu vaguely answered as he stood up with a few growls from his stomach. Only now did he recall that he had not eaten anything in the past dozen hours. He was so hungry that he was flustered.


    Arriving at the office, there were already a few people inside, and in the middle, there was a middle aged man. His face was imposing and Jiang Chu had never seen him before, it seemed like he was some kind of leader.


    On the left was a young woman, in her twenties, holding a pen, presumably a reporter. On the right sat a large man with a fierce-looking face and tattoos on his arms. One could vaguely see a dragon head.


    The woman said to the middle-aged man in the middle, "Division Chief, you can begin."


    The middle-aged man in the middle was the Chief of the Security Section, Zhao Changling. Zhao Changling nodded his head and took a sip of the tea in front of him. He smacked his lips and said, "Brat, you are really ruthless. One kick broke five ribs and even caused some internal organs to bleed. Are you a martial artist?"


    Jiang Chu raised his head, looked at Zhao Changling, and said coldly: "I am just a student, and have never trained in martial arts before. With so many people attacking us, I can''t control my strength either.


    The man on the right suddenly said, "Brat, you drank too much this early in the morning, and you still have potential. Why don''t you just say that you have some special abilities?" If you f * cking continue spouting nonsense, your father will stab you.


    This man was Er Jun''s big brother, Li Dajun. He was the famous big brother of Bianzhou City and directly followed Brother Dong. The underworld path of Bianzhou City was divided into four regions, with the city center, Crossroads Street as the boundary. They were divided into the southeast, southwest, northwest, and northeast four regions.


    The big brother of these four regions was also known as the ''Big Four King Kong of Dong-ge''. He was famous for his ruthlessness.


    The army was in charge of the Northeast region, and they had dozens of brothers under their command. There was no helping it, since their boss was related, he could solve anything that went wrong with a single sentence.


    Zhao Changling turned his head to look at Dajun and coughed, saying: Dajun, if there''s anything, we can ask it after we''re done.


    The great army snorted, took out a cigarette and handed it over to Zhao Changling, saying, "You guys continue with the interrogation, after you''re done, send the person to the police station, I''ll call for him, I''ll go out first."


    After the great army left, Zhao Changling said. "You are a student of Bianzhou High School, and will still have to attend school here in the future. Ask your family to come over and settle the matter privately. Even though you are acting in self-defense, someone is seriously injured. Er Jun was still in a dangerous period of time and could not be interrogated. You guys should pay them more money and get out of this mess.


    Jiang Chu stared at Zhao Changling for a while, then suddenly said: "You''re going to have bad luck soon!


    Zhao Changling was startled, as though he did not understand, and asked: What did you say?


    Jiang Chu said word by word.


    Zhao Changling laughed out loud. You haven''t been locked up all night, don''t tell me you were stupid? What nonsense are you spouting?


    Jiang Chu laughed: Management Head Zhao, you two brothers have a sister. Father and mother dead, am I right?


    Zhao Changling suddenly stopped laughing, the cigarette fell on the table and almost burned in his hand. Zhao Changling quickly flicked the cigarette onto the ground and asked: You know me?


    I don''t know you. Your destiny is in your face, and I don''t know it.


    You know how to judge the situation? How could you, at such a young age, know me? You know me, don''t you, or you have relatives who know me.


    Management Head Zhao, have you felt a tightness in your chest, a pain in your liver, and a feeling of vomiting after eating?


    Zhao Changling''s expression finally changed. He did indeed have this kind of symptom recently, he didn''t go to work yesterday and went to the hospital for an examination. It''s just that the results haven''t come out yet.


    If you can see that I''m sick, can you see what I''m sick of? Zhao Changling asked anxiously.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes and said: I''m not a doctor, how would I know what kind of sickness you have? It''s just that your eyes are dark, your skin is white and yellow, your eyebrows are messy and your eyes are black.


    I went to the hospital and the doctor also said that there might be a liver lesion, the results of the examination have not come out yet, and I could not confirm it. I peeked at the case, which said that there was a shadow over the liver and needed to be confirmed further.


    Zhao Changling said. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He would rather die for his wrongdoings. Looking at his actions, he feared that he had done many evil deeds. It would be strange if he did not take revenge. Jiang Chu thought this in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. After all, he was currently locked in the security post, so he had to think of a way to get out.


    There are several reasons for such a situation to occur. The first is that you are destined to be in the Yin Sha and the second is that there is a problem with the Yang Residence and the third is that there is a problem with the Yin Residence.


    However, I didn''t encounter any strange things. I wasn''t feeling well these past six months, so I didn''t have much work to do. Usually, I would be at home resting when I had nothing to do. Zhao Changling said.


    Jiang Chu turned to look at the lady at his side and shot a look at her. Zhao Changling understood and turned to the woman: You go ahead, I have some things to discuss with Little Jiang.


    The woman nodded, picked up a pen and paper, and walked out.


    Zhao Changling asked: "Little brother, could it be that there is a problem with our Feng Shui?"


    It''s hard to say. I''ve never been to your house, and it''s hard to tell where the problem is.


    How about this, little brother, can you help me out? My heart has never been at peace, if you can help me settle this matter, big brother will definitely treat you well.


    Yes, yes, yes. But, look, I''m still wearing the body of a sinner. It''s not convenient for me to leave, is it?


    Sigh, this is not a problem, it is not your responsibility anyway. As long as you can help me solve my illness, I will take care of the rest. Our security company is very familiar with the relevant departments, so we do have some face.

 C6

    Jiang Chu said weakly: Management Head Zhao, I still haven''t eaten. Do you think I should go eat first?


    Zhao Changling slapped his thigh and said: Hey, look at me, I forgot about this. Come on, little brother, let''s go to the East Gate and drink mutton soup.


    Bianzhou City''s snacks, the nation''s civilization, pancake, fruit, mutton brick, fried cold powder, mutton soup, lamb double sausage, stewed fish, etc., were uncountable.


    Every day, there would be tourists from all over the country eating heartily at Bianzhou, like the night market in Drum Plaza, or the night market in the west.


    Early in the morning came a bowl full of oil floating mutton soup, sprinkled with some coriander, soaked in a pot helmet, hey, that is called a delicious!


    After finishing breakfast at the Eastern Temple entrance, Zhao Changling drove straight back to his own house with Jiang Chu. Zhao Changling''s home was on the Bianzhou Avenue outside the north gate, not far from the Iron Tower Park.


    Speaking of Zhao Changling, he could not be considered to be a bad person. In his heart, he was thinking about justice every day. However, society is like this. If you want to be a good person, there will be bad people pulling you into the water. It would be difficult to get off the ship on a pirate ship.


    Zhao Changling was a classmate of Ma Yansong, the new manager of the security company who joined them last year. Ma Yansong and Jin Dong, the eldest of the gangsters, were brothers who had fished for money.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to climb onto the manager''s seat in his early thirties. After Zhao Changling was pulled into the water, he also became anxious and uneasy, but it was already too late.


    If one were to say that Zhao Changling had gotten this disease, it was definitely a feng shui problem. He had also looked for the fortune-telling Warlock Bu Hang from a stall in the city. Some said that the ancestral tombs had been destroyed, while others said that Zhao Changling''s Yin Qi was too strong and had injured his body.


    Another time, a fortune-teller gave him a talisman. It was a talisman to prevent disasters. After burning incense and paying respects, he burned the talisman. Zhao Changling had a stomachache for a few days now, and when he went to find that person to settle the score, he had already left for nothingness.


    While they were talking, the car turned into a northern street. This street was located on the northern side of the Bianzhou Avenue. It could be seen that the people living here were either wealthy or were officials.


    According to what Zhao Changling said, this house was left behind by their ancestors. Zhao Changling''s father stayed in this house and passed away a year ago. Zhao Changling was the eldest son, and the brother was in the capital. Therefore, Zhao Changling''s family had always lived here.


    Zhao Changling''s home was a two story villa, which was more than 300 square meters. There was a courtyard of about 150 square meters with two trees that Jiang Chu could not recognize planted within it. It looked like they were fruit trees.


    Jiang Chu entered the hall and asked: Do you have any compasses or something in your house?


    Zhao Changling said: Our family does not have these things, and I do not understand them.


    Do you have a compass? I need to get my bearings.


    In fact, most of us with the eye, probably feel that the house facing south is sitting north to south, do not know that very few houses are in the right, most of them will be to the southwest or southeast. Unless it was a person with a relatively high achievement in feng shui that was able to point the ground to a certain direction, one would need to borrow the strength of a compass to do so.


    "Yes, I have a compass. I''ll go upstairs and get it."


    Jiang Chu walked around the house. Standing in the middle of the room, in the very center of the room, he turned on the compass. The living room was in the middle, with bedrooms on either side. The stairs were in the northeast corner, the kitchen was in the northwest corner, and the bathroom was next to the stairs.


    The southeast corner was a bedroom, and the southwest corner was also a bedroom. This kind of scene was similar to that of most families, with nothing special about it. Jiang Chu went upstairs for a walk, but he did not find any Yin Fiend Qi around.


    This proved that this house should not have any Yin Spirit or anything like that. After all, this was their house and had lived for hundreds of years. Although the house was renovated a few years ago, this place had always been occupied by the Zhao Family.


    Jiang Chu walked into the kitchen and used a compass to determine his position. He looked at the gas stove and asked with a frown: Management Head Zhao, do your parents have cerebrovascular disease or respiratory disease?


    Zhao Changling''s expression was somewhat unperturbed as he said: My father had suffered from cerebral infarction when he was 50 years old, he was half paralyzed, he could not take care of himself, he laid in bed for 5 years, and he passed away last year. Xiao Jiang, are you saying that my father''s illness is related to our family''s Feng Shui?


    Jiang Chu acknowledged: Management Head Zhao, your house is facing southeast, and your kitchen is in the northwest direction. The gas stove was located in the northwest, where the northwest was said to be a dry place according to the rumors. The dry place was the sky, the heaven was the father, the five elements were gold, the master''s head, the fire door, and as time went by, the head of the family would suffer from brain disease. If it was not resolved in time, the head would become seriously ill.


    After Zhao Changling heard these words, he felt a burst of cold sweat, thinking that his father was actually in good health, which also meant that he had only built a new room for one or two years, and had not fully recovered since he was suddenly hospitalized. After that, his illness constantly recurred, causing him to be paralyzed in bed.


    Zhao Changling anxiously said: "Little Chu, this." Is there any way to resolve this?


    If you want to resolve it, that is fine, but you can only improve it. If you want to reverse it completely, it will take a lot of effort. We can talk about this later, I still have to find the Feng Shui tribulation that should be on your body first.


    After he finished speaking, he did not pay attention to Zhao Changling and walked out. Arriving at the entrance, Jiang Chu first stood there in deep thought for a while, recalling the knowledge about feng shui in the hand book that his grandfather had left him.


    The Yang Residence was different from the Yin Residence. If the Yang Residence was not good, then it would only affect a generation. If there was a problem with the Yin Residence, then it would affect at least three generations.


    The Yang Mansion was only a few places away. The main entrance, the entrance, the bedroom, the middle, the location where wealth and Baleful Yin were easily gathered ¡ª these were places that could easily cause problems. If there was nothing wrong with the house, then it was most likely the door.


    Jiang Chu stood in the middle of the gate and used a compass to determine the location. The gate was opened to the east and which was also the east side of the house, where the courtyard was located. The north and south side of the house was around 10 metres long, and the door was opened in the middle, which was also the Earthquake Position of the Eight Trigrams.


    raised his head to look at the opposite side of the door, but his eyes lit up instead. Directly in front of the door was the corner of the house, and right in front of the door was a three-story villa. The wall behind was facing the middle of Zhao Changling''s house, which meant the northwest corner of the building was facing the Zhao Family gate, and the west wall of the building was inlaid with red bricks.


    Jiang Chu turned around and smiled at Zhao Se: Management Head Zhao, if I''m not wrong, this should be the problem.


    Hearing that, Zhao Changling hurriedly took two steps forward to Jiang Chu''s side and asked: "How can I not see through it? I hope little brother can speak clearly."


    Jiang Chu said: Your door is located at the east side, which is where Earthquake Position are located, and the five elements of Earthquake Position are the wood element, which corresponds to the eldest son of your family. Your body has the liver, gall, and eyes, so if there are any problems in this direction, the eldest son of your family will most likely be severely ill.


    Jiang Chu pointed to the corner and said to Zhao Changling: Look, the opposite side of the house is over ten metres tall, it is neat and orderly, like a sword that was erected, it directly struck the middle of your door, and the wall is red, red is fire, this gold fire is all against wood, your door is wood, on the other hand, drove the house opposite it, on the other side of the road, on the way, you can''t think of anything, it''s hard.


    After saying that, Jiang Chu''s body suddenly swayed. Seeing that, Zhao Changling hurriedly supported Jiang Chu and said: What''s wrong, why does it look like you''re about to faint?

 C7

    Jiang Chu shook his head vigorously, and said slowly: I''m fine, just rest for a bit, looks like my cultivation is still shallow, I can''t even withstand this little bit of backlash.


    Zhao Changling helped Jiang Chu into the room and sat down, puzzled. Why would there be a backlash?


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: This art of the Wind and Water Appearance Mantra is an act that defies the will of the heavens, revealing the secrets of heaven. Everything in the world had a cycle, and there was always retribution. All life had its limits, and those who broke the rules would definitely suffer from an unexpected calamity. If he was a swindler, it would be fine even if he couldn''t see through it. If they chose to change the rules, then they would be punished by the Heavens. This is also my grandfather''s last words, I didn''t expect it to be this serious. However, he had finally found the root of the problem. The soul''s injuries weren''t in vain.


    Zhao Changling was moved: Brother, thank you for helping me this time, I, Zhao Changling, am fine with anything, in the future, if you have need of me, with a single word from brother, I will go through fire and water without any hesitation.


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Changling laughed awkwardly: Brother, I, your brother, am completely reliant on you.


    Jiang Chu snickered in his heart: That''s exactly what I wanted to hear.


    It would indeed take some effort to resolve the two baleful yang tribulations. Prepare some things first, I will resolve them for you tomorrow. My primordial spirit has been damaged today.


    Alright, brother, we''ll talk about everything tomorrow. I''ll send you home to have a good rest.


    After exiting the Zhao Family, Zhao Changling drove a car, flying at full speed towards the Phoenix Town. Arriving at the Jiang Clan''s doorstep, Zhao Changling was startled to see the grand and majestic courtyard in front of him. In the past, people from rich and powerful families really could not enter this courtyard.


    Jiang Chu looked at Zhao Changling and said: Let''s go, Management Head Zhao, let''s go home.


    Sigh, then I''ll be troubling you. With that said, he followed Jiang Chu into the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered, he saw two young girls chatting in the courtyard, looking rather anxious. Seeing Jiang Chu and Yue Shan coming in, he was obviously shocked.


    Especially when they saw Zhao Changling, their hearts grew cold. He thought to himself: Why did the people from the security department come to my house? Looks like it''s a serious matter.


    Jiang Chu, on the other hand, looked calm and composed, and asked: "Where''s my mother?


    Li Jingyao said, My aunt is cooking in the kitchen. It''s almost noon.


    After saying that, she pulled Jiang Chu to the side and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: "It''s fine, I''m here to escort you back."


    Li Jingyao doubtfully asked, "Didn''t they say they detained you?" Why are you back so soon?


    Sigh, it''s hard to explain. Let''s talk about it later.


    Management Head Zhao, come and sit over here. I''ll go pour some tea for you.


    Just then, Li Qing walked out of the house, and saw a man wearing security clothes beside Jiang Chu, and said sternly: Jiang Chu, did you cause trouble?


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to open his mouth to speak, Zhao Changling anxiously said: "Aunty, I''m a friend of Xiao Chu, I specially sent him back."


    Only then did Li Qing relax, and said with a smile: Ah, so it''s like this, come and sit quickly, I''ll go pour some tea, then we''ll eat here at noon.


    Zhao Changling hurriedly said: Auntie, you don''t need to be busy. I''m going back immediately.


    After saying that, he turned to Jiang Chu and said, "I''ll go back and prepare something right now. I''ll come pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Chu nodded and sent Zhao Changling out of the door. Zhao Changling opened the trunk and took out a case of Southern Sword Spring and said: My body cannot drink alcohol.


    Zhao Changling called her uncle and aunt by their names, causing Jiang Chu''s head to be covered in black lines. This father and mother Jiang were only a few years older than him, and calling him so close to his was unbearable.


    How would he know? Zhao Changling had completely believed in his Feng Shui Xiang Technique, if Jiang Chu did not solve it for him, he would kneel down and kowtow, after all, if he got cancer, the doctors would not be able to save him, and he wouldn''t be too far away from death.


    After Zhao Changling left, Li Jing Yao and the other two girls also left. Li Qing asked: Jiang Chu, when did you make friends with me? Why didn''t I know?


    Jiang Chu said: I just got to know you yesterday. Mom, I''ll go back to my room first.


    Jiang Chu was afraid that his mother would ask him further, hence he hastily ran into his own room. After returning to his room, he opened the box that his grandpa left behind and took out the photography notes inside.


    This notebook only had a dozen or so pages, and it recorded the methods of how people met face to face with each other and how the Yang Residence moved around the world. There were also some common Evil Breaking techniques, and they were not considered high level, but to Jiang Chu, it did not matter.


    Flipping open the notebook, Jiang Chu familiarized himself with the talisman techniques used to break the seal tomorrow, and then opened another book of Qi Gathering Arts. According to the records, Qi Gathering was divided into nine stages, and after the ninth stage, there was no way of knowing what stage one would reach.


    Reaching the sixth level of Qi Gathering allowed one to condense Qi and release it externally, allowing one to use techniques such as Sky Eye Communication Technique, Earth Detection Technique, and Talisman Drawing Technique.


    With Jiang Chu''s current realm on the third floor, he could barely make some simple talismans such as house talismans, Destroyer Symbol s, Yin Gathering Symbol s, and so on.


    As for being too special, Jiang Chu really did not feel anything. Just like yesterday, after taking two hits, although it was painful at the time, but after a while, he did not feel anything anymore. This was the benefit of cultivating the Qi Gathering Art.


    As for the compass, Jiang Chu did not plan to use it. After all, he was a student, not Mr. Feng Shui.


    After placing the book and compass into the box, Jiang Chu thought to himself: This is my grandfather''s inheritance, and I have memorized it, so I don''t need to read it too often in the future, I might as well put it together with the box.


    Jiang Chu stood up and opened the cabinet, preparing to put the box inside. When he was about to put it in the corner, he felt a sharp pain in his fingers, as if something had pricked him.


    Jiang Chu was afraid that the blood would drip onto the cabinet or the box so that it wouldn''t be easy to clean, so he quickly retreated, but it was already too late, the blood had already dripped onto the box.


    What Jiang Chu found strange was that the blood seemed to have seeped into the box. He used his hands to wipe the blood, but couldn''t find any traces of it.


    Jiang Chu was shocked. This was very strange. This box looked very hard, so the blood couldn''t have seeped in. Why couldn''t he feel the blood?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu brought the box under the sun. Under the illumination of the sunlight, Jiang Chu was shocked to discover that the droplets of blood were actually wiggling, and finally formed a chicken head shape. The color on the side was lighter, and it was obvious that the pattern was not completely formed.


    Jiang Chu thought: Could it be because I don''t have enough blood, I can''t display the pattern completely?


    Jiang Chu had a cautious and daring personality, so when he thought about it, he dropped another drop of blood on the side of the chicken head. As expected, the drop of blood started to wiggle, and the pattern expanded, allowing Jiang Chu to drip a few more drops of blood on it.


    When the pattern was completely revealed, Jiang Chu could clearly see that it was a lifelike Phoenix pattern. Just as he was looking carefully, a red light suddenly shone out from the box. Jiang Chu felt a bit of dizziness and lost consciousness.


    Little Chu, Little Chu. A burst of shouts entered Jiang Chu''s ears.


    Mom, I''m dizzy and weak.


    You just fainted. I heard movement and found you lying on the ground. What''s going on? Are you sick?


    Jiang Chu was still not completely awake, he shook his head and said: "I''ll rest for a while first, maybe because I didn''t sleep well last night, so I won''t be able to do it in a while, I''ll go to the hospital.

 C8

    Jiang Chu did not tell Li Qing about what had just happened. After all, that kind of thing was too strange.


    Mother Jiang said with concern, "Then you should rest for a while. I''ll be right outside. Call me if there''s anything you need."


    When he woke up, it was already evening. He got off the bed and shook his head, thinking: I was pretending to be dizzy at Zhao Changling''s house today, I didn''t expect that I would really faint, I really can''t pretend to be sick no matter what!


    Jiang Chu looked around, but did not see any boxes. Just as he was about to go out and ask Mother Jiang if she saw the box his grandfather left her, he felt that the box seemed to be under the table. It was the feeling, not the sight. Squatting down, he saw a matchbox sized box lying beside the table leg. It was a mini version of the box.


    Jiang Chu curiously picked up the box and held it in his hands. It was still heavy, and it didn''t seem like such a small box would have such a weight.


    Jiang Chu wanted to open the box, but it looked like a whole body. He couldn''t open it anymore, which was strange, he could obviously open it, but why couldn''t he do so now?


    Could it be that this is the magical artifact mentioned in grandpa''s notes? But weren''t magical equipment very rare? In his entire life, his grandfather had never obtained a magical equipment. This box was definitely one that his grandfather had hidden away, but why hadn''t his grandfather refined this box? A series of questions rose in Jiang Chu''s mind.


    Who cares? I''ll think of a way to open it first. Unfortunately, Jiang Chu tried to think of many ways to not open this box, but only by smashing it with a hammer.


    Early in the morning, just like usual, Jiang Chu rose into the air and went underneath the osmanthus tree to practice Qi. After a cycle, he stopped and started to think that since that box was a magic tool, he shouldn''t need to use a Genuine Qi to open it.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu ran into the house in a few steps. He picked up the box and injected a Genuine Qi into the box, but the box was still not opened. However, he could clearly feel what was inside the box.


    Jiang Chu had an idea. With just a thought, the book inside was in his hands. With another thought, the compass was also in his hands.


    Jiang Chu could not help but be overjoyed, this was a treasure, a genuine spatial artifact. Using his willpower, he felt that this magical equipment could hold at least ten cubic meters of objects. In the future, when he went out with this box, he could keep everything else inside.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to retract his consciousness, he suddenly realized that there was another layer at the bottom of the box. There was a palm-sized object inside, and there were even words written on it.


    Just as Jiang Chu wanted to take out that thing, Li Qing''s voice came from outside: Jiang Chu, someone is looking for you. It''s that friend of yours from yesterday.


    Jiang Chu had no choice but to keep the box and leave the room. Since he wasn''t in a hurry, he might as well wait until after he returns from the Zhao Family.


    Mom, I''m going out. I''m not eating at home anymore. Jiang Chu said to Li Qing.


    Outside, Mama Jiang''s voice came from behind him: Come back early, don''t run around.


    Zhao family, in the study room. Jiang Chu stood by the side of the table, while a thirty year old woman and Zhao Changling stood opposite of each other.


    This woman was Zhao Changling''s wife, Wang Rong. She worked in a big business. She was a devout Buddhist. Usually, she would go on pilgrimage to the monastery during the first 15 years of her life. She would often go to the monastery to fast. She would also have a good relationship with the monastery on a daily basis.


    Wang Rong believed in Feng Shui. Looking at the yellow paper and red sand on the desk in front of her, she carefully asked, "Little Chu, do you need us to leave?"


    Sister-in-law, Brother Zhao, you should leave for the time being. This talisman drawing requires us to focus our minds and breath. If we finish it earlier, we''ll all be relieved.


    The two of them nodded and left, closing the door softly behind them. Seeing the two of them leaving, Jiang Chu took a deep breath. This was also the first time Jiang Chu drew talismans.


    Although he used to look at the charms that his grandfather had left behind, he had never tried to draw these charms before.


    According to grandfather Jiang Chu''s records, the origin of the talisman came from the inheritance of the Old Monarch View of the old mountain, it traveled to the old mountain when he was young, and intersected with Spiritual Master Yu Yang. At the time of parting, Spiritual Master Yu Yang passed on a few commonly used talismans.


    Jiang Chu was going to draw two talismans today. One was for Destroyer Symbol s, the other was for Gathering Yang Symbol s.


    He picked up the new brush and dipped it in cinnabar. The cinnabar had been mixed with the rooster''s fresh blood, making it a bit sticky. This was something that Jiang Chu had specially instructed yesterday. He wanted to find a rooster that was more than five years old and take its blood, mix it with good cinnabar, and destroy all evils.


    The tip of the brush landed on the yellow paper. When it was first drawn, there was nothing extraordinary about it. When he drew the fifth brush, Jiang Chu felt the brush in his hands become heavy. After he had finished drawing the first Destroyer Symbol, Jiang Chu''s hands were trembling and beads of sweat dripped from his palms.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at the brush in his hand. The handle of the brush was slightly cracked, and the tip was broken. It seemed that it couldn''t be used anymore.


    The Genuine Qi s are not enough, they might not even be able to draw it, it should be considered a first grade Talisman, if it is of a higher level, even if my Genuine Qi can support it, I will not be able to. In the future, when there is a chance, I must find a good brush, if not, I will not even be able to draw talismans.


    After resting for a while, Jiang Chu picked up a new brush, and finished drawing the other Gathering Yang Symbol in one breath. The Genuine Qi in his body had already used about seventy to eighty percent of it, and there were beads of perspiration trickling down his forehead.


    Jiang Chu wiped his sweat and muttered to himself: If not for Zhao Changling, I would truly have lost a lot of effort.


    Walking out of the study, Zhao Changling and his wife immediately welcomed them.


    Jiang Chu said: Let''s go to the kitchen and bring the things that I arranged for you to come over.


    Zhao Changling went into the living room and picked up a box, then followed his to the kitchen.


    Jiang Chu said: Bring the bottle gourd over.


    Zhao Changling responded as he took out a 30-centimeter tall yellow porcelain gourd from the chest. The gourd was open, so there was no stopper.


    Jiang Chu took the bottle gourd and took out the painted Gathering Yang Symbol. He wiped his hand over the bottle gourd and before he even put the talisman in, it disappeared from his hand.


    Wang Rong blinked and said, "Little Chu, where are the talismans?" Why is it gone?


    Jiang Chu also did not look at her, and casually said: It''s in the bottle gourd.


    Then, ignoring her, he made a big circle with his hand, clapped his hand on the mouth of the gourd, said a spell they did not understand, opened the door of the gas stove cupboard and put the gourd inside.


    He had gathered the Yin Fiend Qi in the kitchen and put them into the bottle gourd. This way, the Gathering Yang Symbol could slowly refine the Yin Fiend Qi.


    Speaking of that, it should be mentioned that every family''s kitchen and refrigerator had the heaviest atmosphere in the room, especially the families who frequently ate meat. Killing people in the kitchen and putting meat in the fridge, these would all gather Yin Fiend Qi and would more or less have a negative impact on the human body.


    After doing this, he turned around and said to the two of them, "As long as the location of your kitchen hasn''t changed, don''t take out this gourd. Also, don''t take out water or oil from this gourd, otherwise it will lose its effectiveness."


    When the Zhao Changling couple heard it, they immediately agreed.

 C9

    After finishing their work in the kitchen, the three of them walked to the main entrance. Zhao Changling moved a ladder over, and Jiang Chu took out a bunch of Five Emperors Coins and held it in his hands.


    Speaking of the five emperors'' money, it was the copper coins from the era of Shunzhi, Kangxi, Yongzheng, Qianlong and Jiaqing.


    Currently, the Five Emperors'' Coins were all crafts. After the High Monk had bestowed the Five Emperors'' Coins upon them, the effect was still very good.


    This string of Five Emperor''s money was something that Zhao Changling had especially gone to the White Jade Pavilion''s Guanyin Temple to ask the High Monk to help him out after he bought it yesterday.


    Jiang Chu placed the five emperor''s money on top of the talisman, climbed up a ladder and placed the talisman in the gap left by the gate. This was specially used to knock down a brick to place the talisman inside.


    After placing down the talisman, he retrieved a piece of green tiled tiles that he had prepared beforehand and covered the talisman properly. Jiang Chu descended to the ground and said to the two people behind him: "The two of you, move back a little.


    After the couple heard him, they both took a few steps back and stared at Jiang Chu to see what he wanted to do.


    Both of Jiang Chu''s legs were as wide as his shoulders, his legs were bent slightly, his hands executed a sword technique, and he took a deep breath, raising his right leg by 20 centimeters, he shouted: "Come!" At the same time, he stomped heavily on the ground.


    Zhao Changling and Luo Qing suddenly felt the ground shake a little, their vision blurred, as though there was a ball of gas rising up. They looked at Jiang Chu, and retreated three steps with a ''dong dong'', only then did they stabilize themselves in front of the two.


    Zhao Changling saw that Jiang Chu''s legs were trembling, and asked in concern: "Brother, are you alright?"


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: "I''m fine, the evil aura I had accumulated in the past has already been broken by me. I will have to rely on the talismans and the five emperor''s money to slowly resolve the remaining problems."


    Jiang Chu had used nine characters of the mantra: Ringers, Soldiers, Fighters, Soldiers, Archers, Archers, Front, and Middle Arena to gather the Qi of the surrounding earth meridians, condensing true energy into a single step and cutting off the aura of evil coming from the other side.


    Just now, he had used up most of the Genuine Qi s in drawing the talisman. Zhao Changling and his wife felt the ground tremble. But Jiang Chu could clearly feel the Qi field between the door and the building in front of it explode.


    It was as if an invisible bomb had been ignited in the air. The aura instantly changed, and the originally baleful aura had already dissipated by more than half.


    This was also because Jiang Chu still lacked experience, if he had been more practical, when Er Jun and the others had besieged him the day before, he only needed to gather the Earth Vein Qi and detonate it with the Genuine Qi, then he would be able to overturn the other party''s van. He basically did not need to use his hands.


    Sitting in the living room, Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: "Brother Zhao, Sister-in-law, in two months, you will destroy this door and rebuild it." It was built in the southeast corner. In this way, he was able to avoid the baleful aura on the other side. The two of you have to remember that if your sister-in-law hadn''t chanted Buddha during Ramadan, your illness would probably be even more serious than it is now. As for your illness, you need active treatment. Although Feng Shui Sha has already been broken, the illness still needs to be treated by a doctor, I can only protect you from the Yang Residence''s baleful aura.


    Zhao Changling had a disappointed look on his face as he said: "Brother, this is all thanks to you." Yesterday we got the results of the hospital examination. The initial diagnosis is suspected to be a tumor. Whether it is benign or malignant requires a biopsy to confirm the diagnosis.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he laughed and said: Brother Zhao, you don''t have to worry too much. There shouldn''t be much of a problem if he went to Feng Shui Sha.


    Then I''ll take your blessings, and thank you for this time. I admire your ability. That kick felt like an earthquake, and I felt like the house was shaking.


    After Zhao Changling finished speaking, he started chuckling.


    Jiang Chu said matter-of-factly: "Brother Zhao, do you think I should continue investigating?" And what about the medical expenses? How much do you think they would need?


    After Zhao Changling heard about this, he immediately said righteously. "Brother, don''t worry, I will make the decision for you." If those little bastards dare to touch you, they''ll be making life difficult for me. You don''t have to worry about this unless they don''t want to stay here anymore. Otherwise, I''d take their parking lot back. You don''t need to worry about that guy at the hospital. I''ll have Dajun Li deal with him.


    Seeing how Zhao Changling was acting, Wang Rong hurriedly said, "Little Chu is still a student, don''t say that there''s nothing wrong with him."


    After listening to Zhao Changling''s words, Jiang Chu was relieved. After all, the injured little hooligan was still at the hospital.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll thank Brother Zhao.


    The current Zhao Changling and Wang Rong couldn''t wait to get on good terms with Jiang Chu. This was a genuine Feng Shui Master, not a swindler from the Thousand Sects. It was better to befriend them than to offend them.


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: "Brother Zhao, sister-in-law, I hope that you two won''t talk about today''s matter outside. I am still a student, so my emphasis is on studying."


    Brother, rest assured, we will definitely keep our mouths shut.


    After Zhao Changling said that, he gave Wang Rong a meaningful glance. Wang Rong took out a red packet and said, "Little Chu, I will be troubling you this time. We understand the rules." This is twenty thousand dollars, as a little favor, don''t think it''s too little.


    Sister-in-law, what are you doing? You said just now that we were all brothers, how can I accept that.


    Brother, one yard for one yard, you must take this money, or else my heart will not feel right. Zhao Changling pretended to be angry.


    Jiang Chu saw that the two of them did not look like they were pretending, and it just so happened that he wanted to buy some tonics to replenish his body, as this time, his vitality was injured and he needed more nourishment, thus he said: Sister-in-law, what about the money, I''ll take half of it. As for the rest, you give it to the Red Cross as our good deed, it''s good for big brother.


    Wang Rong smiled and said, "Alright, we''ll listen to you. Come, let''s go eat. We''ve opened a new steamed bun restaurant in front of our house. Steamed buns are really quite good."


    had really not eaten this Bianzhou Soup Dumplings before, he had only heard his father say that the steamed bun was a real Soup Dumplings. He placed it down like a chrysanthemum, picked it up like a lantern, and bit down on it.


    Alright, then I''ll go ahead and let my sister-in-law spend her money.


    Jiang Chu and the others came to the hotel and ordered four cold dishes, two hot dishes and three soup dumplings.


    Zhao Changling said: Brother, I can''t drink, why don''t I have your sister-in-law accompany you?


    Hearing this, Jiang Chu''s face turned red, why does it sound so awkward, my sister-in-law is with me. Mm, these words were not worth considering. He hurriedly said, "I''m still a student. If we don''t drink alcohol, let''s drink fruit juice."


    Wang Rong also glared at Zhao Changling and said: Don''t take your security company to your house. Jiang Chu is still young, he can''t drink.


    Just as he was speaking, Zhao Changling''s phone rang. The call was from the security company''s manager, Ma Yansong. He invited his old classmate, Zhao Changling, to eat together with him. Recently, Zhao Changling''s health had not been well. He wanted to ask about his illness.


    Zhao Changling picked up the phone and said: Then come over, I was just about to eat with a little brother. Wang Rong was also present, but there were no outsiders. Tell the brothers to come over, I''ll treat them.


    After hanging up the phone, he saw that Wang Rong was a little unhappy. He smiled awkwardly at Jiang Chu and said: It''s Manager Ma, he''s doing a case nearby. Brother, don''t mind me. I''m doing this for your own good. It''s good for you to get to know more people when you''re in school here.


    Hearing Zhao Changling''s words, Jiang Chu also felt relieved in his heart. Although Jiang Chu was only seventeen years old this year, his mental state could still be considered to be relatively mature. He understood that Zhao Changling was afraid that he would suffer losses at the Bianzhou in the future. After all, he had gotten into a conflict with Li Dajun and the others.

 C10

    The reason Jiang Chu helped Zhao Changling was also because he could tell from Zhao Changling''s appearance that this person''s mind was shining and there was purple qi hidden between his brows.


    This showed that Zhao Changling would definitely soar to greatness in the future, and Zhao Changling was not a bad person either.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu grinned and said: Brother Zhao, let''s do it, I''m fine.


    A few minutes later, three people entered the hall. Zhao Changling stood up and shouted: Manager Ma, here!


    The three people who came in were led by Ma Yansong, a powerful figure in the security company. He was in his thirties, with a square face, unibrow, and a tall nose with an aquiline nose. His eyes were not big, but rather spirited. This sort of appearance could only be described as formidable. In other words, he was a true hero. He had a deep mind and did things in a ruthless manner.


    Behind him followed a young man of about twenty-five to twenty-six years of age. He was quite tall, about 1.8 meters, and his slender waist and broad shoulders made him look quite robust.


    Beside him was a girl of medium height, with a oval face, very white skin, and short hair that fell to her ears. She looked rather valiant. However, the expression on his face was a bit awkward, and he didn''t seem like he wanted to talk.


    After the three of them sat down, Zhao Changling introduced them. Seeing that Jiang Chu was only a high school student, Ma Yansong did not care too much about it. He used tea in place of wine to drink with Jiang Chu and started chatting with the Zhao Changling couple.


    That Girl was Dai Yadan, 21 years old, a student who just graduated this year. He was an intern in a security company and did not like to talk much.


    After dinner, Zhao Changling said to Ma Yansong: Manager Ma, I won''t be accompanying you. I even have to send Little Chu home.


    At first, he thought Jiang Chu was some kind of relative of Zhao Changling''s that came to visit him. However, when he heard that Zhao Changling wanted to personally send him back, Ma Yan Song was a little curious.


    It was only noon, there was a bus that allowed him to return home, yet he insisted on driving it back. Could it be that this Jiang Chu had some sort of background?


    Even though he thought this way, Ma Yansong didn''t say anything. After all, he still understood Zhao Changling and didn''t have any complicated connections. After greeting them, he brought the two of them and left.


    When Jiang Chu returned home, there was no one at home, so his parents were probably in the shop. Father Jiang had opened a tea-leaf shop and the business was not too bad. After all, in the rural areas, tea leaves weren''t very particular. Tea leaves that were too good could not be sold, so the profits weren''t high either.


    Walking into his own room, Jiang Chu thought of the palm sized thing that he found in the box that morning. He still wanted to clarify why he took out the box and typed in the Genuine Qi s, wanting to take out that piece of thing. But Jiang Chu discovered that the thing didn''t budge an inch, it was weird, it was obviously in the box, why couldn''t he take it out?


    Jiang Chu''s stubborn temper also came up, and he increased the input of the Genuine Qi, but he still did not move. Just as Jiang Chu wanted to recall the Genuine Qi, he suddenly felt a suction force from the box, and felt that the Genuine Qi in his dantian was like water from a sluice gate, pouring out. In the blink of an eye, it absorbed 90% of Jiang Chu''s Genuine Qi.


    Jiang Chu''s body went limp and he collapsed on the bed. A white light flashed before his eyes and that object floated two meters away from him in the air. A human figure slowly appeared on top of that thing, as if it was standing in mid air.


    Jiang Chu shivered and asked: "You?" You. Who are you? Seeing this strange scene, Jiang Chu was scared from the bottom of his heart. Could this be the legendary ghost? Why did he come out in broad daylight to scare people?


    The figure in front of him was an old man in a white robe. He looked like an immortal; his face was rosy, his eyes shone like stars, his temples were puffed up, his ears were big, and his hair was white.


    The old man stroked his long beard and laughed: "If I''m not wrong, you are a descendant of the Jiang family. I can feel that the Blood Essence in your body is the Jiang family''s descendant."


    Jiang Chu was not clear as to why the old man said that, and only slightly nodded his head, he did not make a sound.


    The old man continued, "Since it''s after the Jiang Clan, then you don''t need to say too much. Just listen to me, I don''t have much time, this is just an image of my Nascent Soul formed with my mana, and it will disappear very soon."


    Ah, Jiang Taigong? Jiang Chu exclaimed.


    Jiang Shang did not care about Jiang Chu''s surprise, as if he knew it was going to happen like this, and continued: This old man will assist Duke Wen Wang''s Martial Emperor in becoming a hegemon, overthrow Shang Zhou''s tyrannical government, and return the life of the entire world, all of it will be under the command of the heavens. The Shang Dynasty''s ancestor was of the phoenix race, with the phoenix as the male and the phoenix as the female. The phoenix race was mounted on the female phoenix maiden, and should have remained in the ninth heaven, but took advantage of the reincarnation of the female phoenix queen to face the tribulation. The Divine Phoenix had secretly descended from the lower realms, married to the mortal world''s Jane Di and given birth to the ancestor of the Shang clan. When the Divine Phoenix saw that its power was gone, it fled Zhaoge, I was ordered to bring the Divine Phoenix back to Mount Kunlun and hand it over to Senior Brother Taiyi as a gift.


    Jiang Shang sighed and continued, "The Divine Phoenix flew out from Zhaoge, heading south. They were attacked by water dragons when they were passing through the rivers. They wanted to devour the Blood Essence and transform into a real dragon that could fly to the ninth heaven." It was just that although the Divine Phoenix was injured, its strength couldn''t be compared to the water dragon. The water dragon wanted to kill the Divine Phoenix, so the Divine Phoenix resisted with all its might. The fire burned for a thousand miles, evaporating the river water, and in the end, both sides were injured. The water dragon was also on the verge of death, unable to return to the river. It fell onto the ground and seeped into the ground, forming a special dragonpulse''s Earth Qi.


    Jiang Shang''s figure shook, he seemed to be lacking in strength, and said: When I reached here, I could no longer see the Divine Phoenix, it has turned into a wasteland, full of swamps, and there are only two things floating in the air, a five-colored egg and a Phoenix Gall.


    I will pass the Phoenix Gall to senior brother True Lord Tai Yi, senior brother used a lot of mana to create a space type Spiritual Treasure, it is this box, and seal the Rainbow Gold Egg and nurture it. This egg is bred by the Divine Phoenix and the Divine Phoenix, and it will take thousands of years for it to come out.


    From what I can see, this box already has the shape of a phoenix, so it must be because the golden phoenix has appeared, and the seal will be lifted once I disappear, and the golden phoenix will definitely break free from the seal. If you want to treat her well, you have already bound the Phoenix Gall with blood, and the golden phoenix is no threat to you, so you don''t need to be afraid.


    The Phoenix Gall is a spatial treasure that can hold the sun and moon. When you reach the Idol Master Stage, which is also in the Aurous Core Stage, you can refine it. When I was a commander, this was my orders, and I have already recorded everything I learned in my life, as well as my God Striking Whip s.


    Before he could finish his words, there was a loud crash. Something crashed into the ground and the figure of the person disappeared from sight.


    Jiang Chu was depressed, but he had completely disappeared after listening to it with relish. He patted his head and rubbed his eyes to confirm that he was not dreaming. Jiang Chu stood up, his body had recovered some of his energy, his mind was still in a trance. What is this, listening to the Book of Heaven? A phoenix, a dragon, and a True Lord Tai Yi. Are they making a movie?


    Jiang Chu picked up the order badge on the ground, which had three seal characters written on it. Because the < Qi Gathering Arts > was written in seal books, Jiang Chu had been studying seal text for many years, so understanding this was not a problem.


    Holding the Grand Master Order in his hand, he felt a wave of warmth. Jiang Chu sat on the bed and only felt a few Genuine Qi s rushing over from the badge. Jiang Chu was overjoyed. Could it be that he wanted to return the Genuine Qi he just absorbed?

 C11

    Jiang Chu thought and immediately sat down to meditate, holding onto his order badge to start cultivating. What surprised Jiang Chu was that the order badge didn''t just return the Genuine Qi that he had just absorbed, there were also an endless amount of Genuine Qi that entered his dantian through the meridians in his palm.


    After reaching his dantian, he began to run the Circulatory Cycle Revolution on his own. Jiang Chu felt great, his body felt warm, and he had never felt this comfortable.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Chu began to feel hot all over, the comfort was gone. The next thing that came after was a gush of blood vessels, as if the Genuine Qi was about to burst all the meridians in his body. He felt as if some of his blocked meridians had been pricked open by iron wire. It was itchy and painful, yet he couldn''t move at all.


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Chu shook his body, his entire body was stiff, waiting for a moment he slowly stood up, the pain in his body made him not dare to move, but the order badge in his hand had disappeared.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes and thought: Old man, are you my biological ancestor? You couldn''t be hiding in the box for thousands of years just to scam me right?


    Jiang Chu''s body was hurting, his head was hurting too, the Consciousness Sea was much bigger than before. The so called Consciousness Sea was a space opened up by people who had mastered it. Mortals were called brains, and cultivators were called Consciousness Sea. This was another aspect of cultivators that were stronger than mortals.


    Right now, within the Consciousness Sea, there was a shining gold token floating in the air. It was much larger than it was in reality, and was at least two meters tall. If it was before, Jiang Chu''s Consciousness Sea was only a few cubic metres big, then now, it should be at least a few hundred cubic metres.


    As Jiang Chu''s thoughts moved, a few words appeared on the order badge: "Great Record of the Buddha". Then, as Jiang Chu flipped his mind, three big words appeared: Sky, Earth, and Human. These three words were divided into the upper, middle, and lower parts, with an obvious boundary in the middle.


    Jiang Chu focused all his thought on the Earth Text, but it only added a little light, and he could not see anything clearly. Sure enough, it seemed that his cultivation was lacking and he was unable to activate the Earth Text.


    Jiang Chu retracted his consciousness and looked at the human text.


    Lifespan Palace: Between the eyebrows, on top of the mountain. Light like a mirror, knowledge must pass. The mountain was full, and it was the main blessing.


    Zhonggong: The rich star, nose is like a hanging gall, the wealth is tens of thousands of cases. Straight and abundant, a life of wealth and honor. Eagles peak, broke wealth poor. The nostrils flared, the Lord had no overnight food.


    A paragraph of information rolled out, dazzling Jiang Chu. The matchmaking skill was even more detailed than the notes left behind by his grandfather.


    According to the information given above, this information had been passed down from the Mystic Maiden of the Nine Heavens, and was then divided into divination, phase technique, military strategy, cultivation, and other categories.


    The Great Duke Record contained almost all of the inheritance, which made Jiang Chu overjoyed.


    From that day onwards, Jiang Chu had nothing better to do in order to comprehend the profoundness within.


    Jiang Chu returned to school and started his third year of high school. During this period of time, Li Jun, Dajun, and the others hadn''t caused any trouble for them either. It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Zhao Changling''s sickness had already been completely cured after being hospitalized, and the couple would visit them almost every month to give them some daily necessities, as well as daily necessities. Furthermore, he gave Jiang Shengli plenty of good wine, and Jiang Shengli, who was happy, kept on saying good words about the two of them in front of Jiang Chu.


    After Jiang Chu destroyed their family''s feng shui Sha, Zhao Changling was officially on good terms, and was transferred to the company as a vice manager last month. Although he was ranked a bit lower, he could still be considered as the actual leader.


    As time passed, the time for the College Entrance Test had also come. As for the College Entrance Test, Jiang Chu was not the least bit worried. With the strength of his Consciousness Sea, his photographic memory was only a small OS.


    On the other hand, Mother Jiang was very worried about him studying, because normally when other people''s children were studying hard, Jiang Chu would act like nothing had happened. He was not nervous at all, as his parents could do nothing to him.


    Jiang Chu applied for the First Rated College of China, Hai Dong University, and in the end ranked first in the entire province''s Humanities for the 702 points. He was ranked 9th in the entire country, and was successfully accepted into Hai Dong University.


    Actually, with Jiang Chu''s capabilities, wanting to test first in the entire nation was also very easy, but, if he really did test first, it would be too eye-catching, and it would not be a good thing, Jiang Chu did not have a personality that liked to show off.


    After the break, Jiang Chu stayed at home and studied the inheritance records. In the past year, his body which had been modified by the order badge had become extremely smooth, and his cultivation speed was many times faster than before.


    Now that he had reached the eighth level of Qi Gathering, Jiang Chu enjoyed the benefits of raising his Genuine Qi. For example, drawing talismans in the air, one''s control over the energy of the earth''s meridians, and the ability to lighten one''s body.


    With his current cultivation level, if he were to go to the Iron Tower, he would be able to climb to the top of the tower from the outside. This was not to say that he was powerful, but the key point was that he could use the explosive power of earth energy to fly.


    The reason why the grandmaster was so strong was because of his control of earth energy. It could also be said that he was anti-gravity, and to a certain extent, gravity had no effect on the grandmaster.


    Just like how the cultivator relied on its own Genuine Qi s, using the power of the five elements in space to fly in the air with its own magical equipment. Or perhaps it was the same as the Wind Controlling Technique the ancient martial warrior created using the wind element, which relied on the power of nature to make use of it.


    One morning, Jiang Chu opened his eyes and stretched lazily. He was about to get up when he suddenly felt a pain in his body. What the hell? Why did they come to the bed? Could it be snakes?


    When he thought about it, Jiang Chu jumped off the bed in shock. He lifted the blanket and saw an animal that looked like a chicken standing on top of the bed. The tail was clearly longer than a chicken, but it looked more like a wild chicken. It was not very big, around thirty centimeters long, and it was more than half of the tail. The chicken looked at Jiang Chu, and was glaring at it, as if it was unhappy.


    Fine! This chicken did not know what species it was, so let''s just call it a chicken for now. The chicken shook its head, lifted its tail, and cried out towards Jiang Chu.


    Once it shouted, Jiang Chu felt that the soil on the house was falling. If he continued, the house might even collapse.


    Jiang Chu could not take it anymore. Covering his ears, he jumped into the courtyard. Just as he entered the courtyard, his parents Jiang and Jiang had also arrived.


    Jiang Shengli asked in shock: What happened, did you pull the security alarm?


    Jiang Chu''s face was filled with black lines, he didn''t know how to reply. Just as they were about to open their mouths to explain, they suddenly heard a wheezing sound. The few of them raised their heads and saw a dense mass of objects flying towards their own courtyard.


    On closer look, there were pigeons, crows, sparrows, and even some birds with unknown names. They hovered in the sky, chirping non-stop while birds continued to fly over from afar.


    Jiang Chu was depressed, what was going on? Was this a bird gathering? But what are you doing here? We have no birds, only a chicken.


    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking about this, he suddenly shivered. He remembered the words his ancestor''s Jiang Taigong had said a year ago. If he disappeared, the phoenix within the Phoenix Gall would unseal.


    Could it be that chicken from before?


    ''F * ck, don''t tell me he made a Phoenix! This is too much! ''


    Jiang Chu and his family were at a loss of what to do, the outside was a sea of people, no one could explain this phenomenon clearly, looking at the sky full of birds, some of the older people retorted, "This is a phenomenon that happens in the sky, if something big happens, this Jiang family brat got first place, it''s a hundred birds coming to pay their respects."


    Well, now that the Jiang family had found an excuse to explain the situation to the others, this bunch of old men gave their answer.

 C12

    In the Jiang Clan''s courtyard, the chicken. No, it should be either a Divine Phoenix or a Divine Phoenix. She stood on the osmanthus tree with her head held high and chest puffed out, and gave a low cry to Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: Alright, I admire you. Can we calm down a bit and keep a low profile? Get rid of your soldiers?


    A thought passed into Jiang Chu''s Consciousness Sea. Now you know how good I am? I am a Divine Phoenix, an ancient Divine Beast. It is their fortune for them to pay respects to me, and it will be beneficial to their cultivation.


    Jiang Chu was not surprised that he could feel the Divine Phoenix''s sound transmission. The Divine Beast, there would always be a divine ability. Right now, his mind was just to quickly let these birds scatter, so as not to cause any big trouble.


    Master Divine Phoenix, quickly, let them all go, this will be very troublesome.


    The Divine Phoenix shook its head, and let out a cry to the sky. The sound was not as terrifying as before, it was at its normal volume. In just a moment, all the birds in the sky dispersed.


    Li Qing said. This wild chicken is usually in the ground, why would it come to my house today, it is truly abnormal. And these birds in the sky, what was going on?


    only felt a sharp pain coming from his shoulder, and immediately, the Spiritual Sense sent a sound transmission to him: "I say, Master Divine Phoenix, please be a bit gentler, you want to grab me and kill me?


    You have to understand that with Jiang Chu''s current cultivation, even if he were to pierce his skin with a blade, he would not be able to do so. Of course, Jiang Chu had never tried it before, who would poke their own knife into their heads to play, when the Divine Phoenix grabbed onto their bodies, it was as if they were trying to grab onto their own flesh?


    Turning his head, he saw that the Divine Phoenix had already retracted its claws.


    Jiang Chu said to his parents. It''s okay, this is my pet. It''s been at my friend''s house all this time. It''s not a holiday, so it flew back by itself. This pet of mine can imitate the cry of a phoenix.


    Mr and Mrs Jiang were also skeptical. It was only a wild chicken, so they didn''t pay too much attention to it. Their son had already been admitted into university. For them, it was a huge wish, so they didn''t want to ask too much about it.


    Bringing the Divine Phoenix into his own room, the Spiritual Sense communicated: "I say, Master Divine Phoenix, when did you come out?"


    The Divine Phoenix sent a sound transmission to Yun Che, "I have been trapped for over a thousand years. The moment the seal was released, I came out ¡­"


    So you broke out of the shell a thousand years ago?


    I was sealed by a force right after I was born. Hmph, if I knew who did this to me, I would definitely burn him to death.


    As he finished speaking, he sneezed and a bunch of orange flames spewed out of his small mouth. Instantly, the air turned hot and the air fluctuated visibly.


    Aiyo, what the heck! This is too abnormal! If this flame were to spray onto a person''s body, it would be more thorough than a crematorium. If they contracted out the crematorium, the Divine Phoenix would burn them. It must be very profitable, to save on coal.


    I say, Master Divine Phoenix, your fire shouldn''t be spewed randomly. This was a legal society. If you were to set fires everywhere, you would be sent to a slaughterhouse!


    The Divine Phoenix tilted her head: "What is a slaughterhouse?"


    Yes. Ah! This.


    Jiang Chu, on the other hand, did not know how to explain it. Let''s not explain.


    I say, Master Divine Phoenix, are you a man or a woman?


    The Divine Phoenix said angrily: "I said I am a Divine Phoenix, not a Divine Phoenix, so of course a Divine Phoenix is a woman." Hmph, are you courting death?


    Jiang Chu grinned: Alright, I will say, how about I give you a name? After all, I can''t call you Master Divine Phoenix every day, right?


    The Divine Phoenix raised its head like a human and said: "Yes, if your name sounds bad, I''ll burn all your hair." After which, he spat out a few flames from his mouth.


    Jiang Chu almost fainted, but in his heart, thousands of mud horses galloped past. It''s easy to burn people, who can take this.


    Jiang Chu thought for a while and said: How about I tell you to Feng Wu? Dance of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, I hope that one day you will be able to ascend to the Ninth Heaven and achieve the Great Way.


    The Divine Phoenix spat out two mouthfuls of flames, scaring Jiang Chu to the point of retreating to the side. Is this name not good?


    Well, that''s a good name, I like it.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at the Divine Phoenix, thinking: "This damned bird of yours is a bit crazy, you''re so excited that you''re spitting fire."


    Jiang Chu asked tentatively: "Feng Wu, where are you usually staying? You can''t possibly be flying in our courtyard every day, right?


    I usually have to stay at the Phoenix Space, the spiritual energy here is too weak, I can''t increase my strength if I can''t absorb the spiritual energy, I still want to return to the Ninth Heaven as soon as possible.


    The Divine Beast had a bloodline inheritance, so it was natural for the Divine Phoenix to know a lot of things that Jiang Chu did not know about.


    Alright, that''s for the best. You should cultivate well and ascend as soon as possible. This was also according to Jiang Chu''s wishes. If they were to be outside everyday, wouldn''t it cause a huge commotion?


    At this moment, Jiang Chu heard the commotion outside his door. Looking through the window, he could see a group of people gathered at the main entrance, talking to Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu.


    Jiang Chu was too lazy to care about all these, he could just leave it to his parents. Jiang Chu stayed at home because he was bored and had nothing to do.


    Feng Wu returned to her cultivation in the Phoenix Space. After not seeing him for a few days, she had missed the little fellow. Little Feng Wu was absorbing the spirit energy, and completely ignored him. It had been sealed for over a thousand times, and had not cultivated at all. Otherwise, it would at least be equivalent to an expert in Nascent Soul Stage.


    Around one in the morning, a sound of rushing wind suddenly rang beside Jiang Chu''s ears. He felt that the osmanthus tree in the courtyard was shaking slightly and this feeling was not very strong, but Jiang Chu could clearly feel that this was definitely not blown by the wind.


    Jiang Chu got off the bed. Without even wearing his shoes, he went to the window and looked outside. Jiang Chu lived in the west wing, and when he focused his gaze, a bright light flashed past his eyes. In the darkness of the night, a shadow of a person was crouching on the osmanthus tree, and that person was floating erratically, if Jiang Chu was not a cultivator, he really wouldn''t be able to see the shadow.


    Jiang Chu took a Go piece from the table and placed it on his fingertips, he slowly walked to the door and suddenly opened it, a gust of wind shot out from his fingertips, the Go piece whistled and shot towards the black shadow.


    The black figure was extremely nimble, with a flip, she managed to dodge the chess piece. One had to know, with Jiang Chu''s strength, the surrounding chess piece was able to shoot out as much as a bullet. For the black figure to be able to dodge, it showed that he was an expert.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Chu took a big stride and patted towards the black figure. The black figure leaped into the air and fiercely kicked out with her right leg, clashing with Jiang Chu''s palm.


    Bang! The shadow flew back five meters before crashing into the wall. Just as Jiang Chu was about to go up and capture him, he saw the figure squirming on the wall a few times before disappearing.


    Jiang Chu stared blankly and thought: Damn, why does it sound like a ghost?


    With a push of his feet, a kite flipped over the wall, saw a dark figure get on a motorcycle and speed west. It was too late to catch up. With Jiang Chu''s ability, it would not be difficult for him to catch up with the motorcycle, but he was worried about his parents'' safety and didn''t dare to leave.

 C13

    He turned around and returned to the courtyard. After a careful inspection, he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. Then he went back to his room and lay down, but he could no longer sleep.


    That person was no ordinary Thief. He should be an expert. When he thought about the figure that suddenly disappeared, he felt like the legendary Japanese Ninja.


    But then he thought, something was not right, why did Ninja from Pirate Country come to my house? There''s no reason, it can''t be that the Pirate Country can''t go on and he came to China to be a thief, right? No matter how he thought about it, he just couldn''t understand, so he decided to sleep with his head covered.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Chu called Zhao Changling and told him what happened last night.


    Zhao Changling was also shocked when he heard this, this kind of thing could not be small. To be honest, it was more like a little thief. To be honest, if it really was the Ninja that Jiang Chu was talking about, then it was very possible that it was a Pirate Country spy.


    Zhao Changling said: Brother, don''t be anxious, I will ask the authorities about this matter and inform you immediately if there is any news.


    Walking out of the room, Jiang Chu''s parents were eating breakfast in the courtyard. Jiang Chu said: "Dad, mom, I''m going out for a bit.


    Mother Jiang''s voice came from behind. "Child, it''s not good for your health if you don''t eat breakfast. What''s so urgent that you can''t go after lunch?"


    Jiang Chu did not care, he wanted to go out and see if the man from yesterday had left any useful clues.


    After walking westward for about 10 metres, Jiang Chu noticed that there was a car parked by the side of the road. This car was an Audi A4, it was a good car, something that was rarely seen in the town.


    Jiang Chu only looked at it for a bit, so he did not pay much attention to it. As he walked past the cars, Jiang Chu suddenly felt a sense of fear, as if someone was staring at him. He turned his head to look, but didn''t see anyone looking at him.


    He glanced at the person in the Audi A4. There were two people in the car, a man and a woman, talking and paying no attention to him.


    But Jiang Chu was sure that it was these two people who were paying attention to him. Jiang Chu turned and disappeared, entering a street to the north.


    The door opened and they got out and looked around. The man said, Why is it gone.


    This man was in his twenties. He was about 1.75 meters tall, had tanned skin, short hair, and wore sunglasses. He looked very energetic.


    The other woman looked to be about the same age as the man. She was wearing a baseball cap and Nike sports clothes. She looked very capable.


    The woman said, This kid is very slippery. It couldn''t really be him, could it? Let''s go over there and take a look.


    The two of them walked into a small street. There was no one inside. After walking a dozen meters, he suddenly heard a voice: "You two, are you looking for me?"


    With that said, Jiang Chu jumped down from the right roof and stood not far away from the two of them.


    The two of them looked at each other. The man laughed and said: Jiang Chu, right? What great skill.


    I don''t know you. Tell me, why are you staring at me? Was the person sent by you last night?


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, then the woman said, "Last night, we received an order from someone. We came here today to understand a few things, but you found out before we even started."


    Oh, what does it have to do with me, why do I have to keep an eye on our house,


    The man said, We received an order last night that there were many birds gathered here to investigate the phenomenon that had taken place in this place a few days ago.


    That''s it? Jiang Chu asked half-believing and half-doubting.


    That''s all, because it happened in your house, and we noticed you when you came out. Even if you don''t come out, we''ll call on you later.


    Who are you and what unit are you from?


    This. The woman hesitated.


    The man said, We''re from the Special Investigation Branch.


    Jiang Chu received the certificate, and thought: How would I know if you''re serious or not?


    The man''s name was Li Guodong, and the woman''s name was Gao Qian. This time, I was ordered by my leader to come to Phoenix Town to understand the strange phenomenon that happened a few days ago.


    Li Guodong asked, What do you think happened when someone snuck into your house last night?


    There was nothing to hide, so Jiang Chu explained everything that happened last night in detail.


    After hearing Jiang Chu''s description, Wang Guodong frowned. He had only been in the Office of Special Affairs for a little more than a year, and most of his time had been spent dealing with social spies and religious matters.


    Gao Qian thought for a moment and said, "I know a bit about it, but I don''t know if it has anything to do with it."


    Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up as he said, "At least tell me what''s on your mind, it''s better than not having the slightest clue at all."


    I heard from our leader that there is a spy organization in our province with an unknown number of spies. Before, the provincial capital had caught a spy. That time, it was because he had stolen a national treasure. We don''t know exactly what national treasure it is. But when they caught him, the spy took the poison and killed himself, and the trail was cut off. "It was supposed to be a premeditated espionage operation, with six spies, all of them very powerful, armed with cold weapons.


    Alright, there were still no useful clues. Let''s just leave it at that, we''ll talk about it later. Oh right, you don''t need to investigate. The strange phenomenon from a few days ago seemed to be caused by me, as I was the one who attracted those birds over.


    Were you attracted here? The two obviously didn''t believe him.


    I was the one who attracted them. I know a kind of verbal skill, I can imitate the fabled phoenix cries. Those birds were attracted by my verbal skill.


    Li Guodong and were still skeptical, but Jiang Chu kept insisting that there was nothing they could do, they could not let Jiang Chu brag again, could it?


    The two of them said their goodbyes and left. Jiang Chu did not bother to pay attention to them as he returned to his room to rest. Just as he was falling into a deep slumber, he heard the phone ring.


    Mr Jiang and Mrs Jiang were not at home. Jiang Chu put on his shoes and answered the phone in the living room: Who is it?


    "Jiang Chu!" Li Jingyao''s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Don''t worry, where is he and how is he?


    Li Jin was in a car accident and was trying to rescue his in the hospital.


    After putting down the phone, Jiang Chu jogged all the way to the emergency room of the hospital, only to see a few people anxiously pacing back and forth at the entrance of the operation room. Jiang Chu anxiously asked: "How is Li Jin?


    Li Jingyao said, Still trying to rescue him. The doctor hasn''t come out yet.


    These people were all from nearby and Jiang Chu recognized them as well. They were around the same age, so Jiang Chu comforted them and asked: "What exactly happened here?"


    It happened half an hour ago. The few of them were going to ride to the county town to buy clothes. When they arrived at the west side of the trident, Li Jin somehow rode his bicycle forward.


    Behind them, there was a large truck that was traveling at a very fast speed, all the way until the sound of the whistle, but Li Jin acted as if he did not hear anything. No matter how Li Jingyao and the rest yelled, Li Jin didn''t respond. The large carriage braked and Li Jin was knocked over ten meters away.


    Jiang Chu sucked in a breath of cold air. A few days ago, he had met Li Jin and wasn''t able to discern any calamity from his appearance. How did a car accident happen? Could it be that there was a problem with his facial appearance technique?


    As they were thinking, they suddenly felt a cold breeze blowing by. The few of them couldn''t help but shiver. Why was it so cold all of a sudden? Was it because of the heavy yin energy in the hospital?

 C14

    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking about Li Jin, the door to the operation room opened and two doctors walked out. The few of them went up to him and asked: "Doctor, how is it?"


    An older doctor said, We''ve done our best. We sent it too late, lost too much blood, and our medical conditions are limited. I''m afraid.


    A nurse said, The patient has been admitted to the intensive care unit. Li Jin''s parents were not in Phoenix Town, but rather, they were doing business in the capital city. Li Jin didn''t want to go to the provincial capital for school, so he stayed in Bianzhou.


    Although he had already notified Li Jin''s parents, it would still take him two to three hours to get back.


    Jiang Chu and the others entered the ICU. Li Jin had an oxygen tube in his nose and his breathing was very weak. His head was not injured, it seemed like he had injured his internal organs.


    Jiang Chu could clearly feel that Li Jin''s vitality was rapidly draining away. Focusing his gaze on Li Jin''s face, was shocked as he saw a small ball of black mist squirming at Li Jin''s seal hall, as if it was absorbing life energy.


    Another wave of cold wind invaded Jiang Chu''s body, causing him to shudder. Pushing up the Genuine Qi, both of his eyes were focused, a white light flashed past his eyes, as his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    This was the Sky Eye technique Jiang Chu trained in, reaching the eighth level of Qi Gathering. According to the records of the Great Master, Erlang Shen Yang Jian cultivated this technique.


    Jiang Chu looked to his side and was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He broke out in a cold sweat and forcefully took two steps back. Fortunately, he was standing at the back, so he didn''t run into anyone else.


    An eerie voice came from his Consciousness Sea, hehehe. You can see me.


    Jiang Chu focused and asked with a trembling voice: "Who are you, why are you here?


    Who am I? Kid, I have a bit of cultivation experience. It''s a pity that he''s still a little weak. Otherwise, you could have saved his life. Right now, it''s better to quickly avoid him. I''ve already taken care of his three souls and seven souls, so I still have other matters to attend to.


    Jiang Chu sized up the person in front of him. No, this should not be a person. He was dressed in a long white robe with a white ribbon tied around his waist. His stature was very short, his hair was very long, he did not have any black eyes, and his eyes were completely white. His face was green, just like a dead man.


    You are the Neither Runner? Jiang Chu was no longer afraid as he asked via sound transmission.


    Yes, I am the Neither Runner in charge of this Phoenix Town. Kid, it''s not easy for you to cultivate, don''t ruin your own future. You can''t save him. He only has one soul and two souls left in his body. He will die in less than a quarter of an hour. Stand aside and don''t hold me up.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he snorted: Since she''s still alive, then you''re here, I''m afraid you''re a bit anxious.


    Little bastard, you think you can stop me with your level 8 Qi Gathering cultivation? You have to understand that the lowest level of cultivation in our Neither Runner s is equivalent to an early stage cultivator, if you don''t want to die, hurry up and scram!


    This Li Jin should have been harmed by someone, I hope senior can show mercy and let him live.


    No matter how he died, it had nothing to do with me. If you want to save him, that''s fine. The Neither Runner sneered.


    Hmph, Master Neither Runner, why are you so anxious to come here to take your life, could it be that you have obtained benefits from someone else?


    Aiya, brat, you''re courting death.


    Neither Runner was so angry that his long hair fluttered, he raised the order badge in his hand and pierced it towards Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu dodged and left the ICU. With a few leaps, he arrived outside the emergency building and ran towards the back of the hospital. Behind the hospital was a large empty space. At this time of day, there weren''t many people around.


    Jiang Chu came to an empty area and stood there without moving, he coldly looked at Neither Runner and did not speak.


    Neither Runner said: Brat, you dare to slander me. Today, I will lock you up in the Underworld and let you have a taste of what it feels like to be in a pot of oil.


    With that said, he threw the order badge in his hand towards Jiang Chu, who was actually unable to use it, to dodge, but the order badge was extremely fast, he could not dodge in time, he could only use his right palm to slap at the order badge, causing a loud sound. Jiang Chu took a few steps back to stabilize his body, he felt a burst of numbness in his palm.


    Jiang Chu''s left hand formed a sword sign, his right hand quickly drew in the air, and shouted: Dou, he then stepped out, at the same time, using his right hand to slap towards Neither Runner, a red light rushing towards Neither Runner.


    Neither Runner laughed out loud and said, "Talisman drawing in the air, kid, you have some skill." Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low, and this talisman can''t hurt me.


    With that said, Neither Runner waved his left hand, and a burst of cold Qi met the red light. In an instant, it made contact with the red light, which flashed and disappeared in the next moment.


    The cold and gloomy Qi continued to advance and struck Jiang Chu''s body. Jiang Chu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his hair was frozen solid, unable to move at all.


    What a powerful spell. The Explosion Talisman I had cast was completely unable to defend against it. The difference of one level was truly incomparable.


    You know you''re amazing. If you''re late, then come with me.


    With that, he raised the token and touched it with the middle finger of his right index finger. He said, "The urgent command of the King of Hell, return of all souls. Once you cross the Bridge of Helplessness, you will be reborn."


    The token glowed with a black light. Even though it was daytime, it still gave people goosebumps.


    Jiang Chu felt the Consciousness Sea sway for a bit, the willpower inside it actually floated towards the Neither Runner, the true energy in his body also surged out like a deflated ball. Jiang Chu was sure that he would become a dried up corpse in less than five minutes.


    The Neither Runner chuckled, "No one can escape under the Yan Lord''s orders yet. Brat, you asked for this yourself, even though your lifespan is not up yet, I still have to imprison your soul in a city temple, waiting for your lifespan to run out before bringing you back to the Underworld, it''s not like it is against the rules of the Underworld."


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to lose consciousness, the Grand Master Order suddenly lit up. A golden light followed his will and flew towards the Yama Token in his hands.


    With a soft ''pu'' sound, the black light on the Demon Lord''s Token suddenly disappeared, and Neither Runner''s short figure sat on the ground. He rolled a few times and fell on his back.


    Jiang Chu swayed his body a few times and shook his head. He felt as if his head was struck by a hammer and he did not have much strength left in his body.


    Neither Runner said in shock: You! You. You have magical equipment on you. This was impossible. How could there be magic treasures in the mortal world? Just who are you?


    Jiang Chu glanced at Neither Runner, and just as he was about to reply, a ray of rainbow light flashed in front of his eyes, and Little Feng Wu appeared on Jiang Chu''s shoulder. He flapped his wings and sent a sound transmission to him, "Little Chu, what''s going on?


    Can you not call me Little Chu, my name is Jiang Chu.


    What, you have an objection? Alright, I''ll go back and continue cultivating. After Feng Wu finished speaking, she retracted her tail and looked like she was about to disappear.


    Wait, wait, I''m in trouble. That, Master Feng Wu, can you help Little Chu once? Jiang Chu laughed bitterly.


    Why should I help you? Do we know each other well? Feng Wu proudly said as she raised her head.


    Yes. Cough cough. We are familiar with each other. Are you familiar with it? Jiang Chu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t know how to reply.


    If you agree to one condition, I''ll help you.


    Fine, I agree. When an emergency arose, Jiang Chu did not think too much and agreed without thinking.


    It was a long story, but actually, Jiang Chu and Feng Wu''s interaction only lasted for a split second. At this moment, Neither Runner had already stood up and was floating in the air.

 C15

    Although Neither Runner saw a flying beast on Jiang Chu''s shoulder, he did not take it to heart.


    He then fiercely said, "Even if you have a magic treasure to protect your spiritual consciousness, it is useless. Today, I will smash your body and take your soul. Then, your magic treasure will belong to me."


    A ray of black light flew out from Neither Runner''s hands, bringing with it a sharp evil aura, flying straight towards Jiang Chu''s face, if he wanted to dodge, it would be too late, the black light was too fast, Jiang Chu closed his eyes and thought: I''m done for, if I don''t save anyone, it will harm me, and I will die young!


    A clear clanging sound was heard, Jiang Chu''s body shivered, but he immediately felt that something was amiss, why did it not hurt, could it be that he missed?


    Opening his eyes, he saw Neither Runner staring wide-eyed, his tongue revealed for more than half a meter, staring at him in a daze, mumbling something, as though he had seen a ghost. No, Neither Runner would definitely not be this scared when he sees ghosts.


    Jiang Chu turned his head to look at Feng Wu, and was shocked by what he saw. He saw that Feng Wu had a black board in his mouth, didn''t she have the Neither Runner''s order badge? Damn, this is a Medium Grade Magic Tool, and it''s being held in Feng Wu''s mouth just like that?


    What shocked them the most was that when Feng Wu spat out the order badge, a blue flame was spat on it. In the blink of an eye, the order badge had turned into a ball of liquid.


    Neither Runner''s tongue suddenly lengthened by half a meter, and dropped to the ground. His entire body was trembling, and he was even stuttering when he spoke. You. What kind of monster are you, this. This is the Yama Token, you actually melted it.


    Feng Wu glanced at Neither Runner from the corner of her eyes and moaned softly as she flew around Neither Runner once. She only saw that Neither Runner''s body was emitting fire and in the next moment, her white robe was completely burnt out, only leaving behind her underpants. This caused Neither Runner to be so embarrassed that he almost knocked his head to death, and he did not dare to say another word.


    Feng Wu told Jiang Chu: "Little Chu, I''m giving you a present today, you''re lucky."


    Feng Wu sneezed. With a sneeze, a ray of lightning flew towards the ball of liquid, followed by a dull thud. The ball of liquid instantly lengthened and turned into a meter long ruler.


    Neither Runner suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the ground. He stared at the ruler in the air and thought to himself in a daze: I''m finished, I''ve lost my job.


    It had to be known that every Neither Runner had a Yama Token. Only through the Yama Token could one collect the souls of the men and bring them to the Underworld. Since he lost his Yama Token, was he supposed to use his hands to grab his soul? He had done his job well, and he might even be punished if he returned to the Underworld.


    Feng Wu then told Jiang Chu: This magic tool is now yours, as long as you drip your blood and refine it, it can be used. After going through my modifications, it is now a high rank magic tool. With that, she disappeared.


    A string of messages passed down to Jiang Chu and Consciousness Sea: I have been sealed for a thousand years, my cultivation is currently too low. Phoenix Space doesn''t have anything, go and find me some thousand year old spirit medicine. I want to increase my cultivation.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes darkened. Damn, a thousand year old elixir, do you have a grudge with a thousand year old elixir? Where can I find it for you? I might as well kill my brother. Even if you sell my entire family, I won''t be able to afford these things.


    Jiang Chu cursed in his heart, but right now, he had no time to care about it.


    Looking at the dumbstruck Neither Runner, Jiang Chu laughed sinisterly: Hehe, Master Neither Runner, that was my pet just now. Do you want me to call him out to spray some fire so you can warm yourself up?


    Neither Runner also lost his previous arrogance as he embarrassedly said: "Brat, I guess you''re powerful, but I fell into your hands. Say it, what do you want?"


    Un, that''s right, I don''t have any requests, just give me 12 hours, if I can''t save Li Jin, then whatever, I will not interfere, okay?


    Neither Runner rolled his eyes at Jiang Chu: I can give you 12 hours, but I gave you my Yama Medallion, what should I do?


    Qin Yu said: "I don''t have any other choice. My spirit bird doesn''t give me any face. Are you trying to make me angry?" How about this, you can just wait until it''s in a good mood before I ask him to refine it for you.


    Neither Runner clenched his teeth and said: Fine, I''ll count it as you being ruthless. Humph.


    Jiang Chu laughed: Master Neither Runner, don''t be angry, why don''t I call it out so that you can talk to it?


    Neither Runner turned around and was about to leave, almost falling to the ground.


    I am at the City God''s Temple, if you do something good, you can come and find me at the City God''s Temple, I will give you Li Jin''s soul.


    When Jiang Chu arrived at the emergency room, Li Jing Yao and the rest were already standing at the door. When they saw Jiang Chu, they immediately asked: Jiang Chu, where did you go?


    I went to the doctor''s office to ask about the situation. About that, are Li Jin''s parents here yet? Jiang Chu was afraid that they would pursue the matter further, hence he hurriedly changed the topic.


    Li Jingyao said dejectedly: Not yet, already on the way. I don''t know if I can see Li Jin one last time.


    Jiang Chu also shook his head, and said to Li Jingyao: You guys stay at the door and guard it, and don''t let anyone in, not even doctors.


    Li Jingyao was shocked. What are you doing? This is a hospital! Don''t act recklessly!


    Jiang Chu stared at Li Jingyao and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    I do, but.


    Don''t talk so much, I have to think of a way to save Li Jin.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he did not pay any more attention to the others and entered the ICU, closing the door behind him.


    Jiang Chu went to the window, opened Sky Eye Tong, looked at Li Jin''s body, and scanned his entire body once more, thinking: It''s really serious, nine of his ribs were broken, his spleen and liver were also ruptured, his heart was injured, and there was still blood coming out from his abdomen.


    Jiang Chu sighed and took a step back. He spread his feet and pointed with his right hand in the air. After which, he drew a line in the air and sent out a series of finger attacks. A yellow light appeared in the air; it was Jiang Chu, who had drawn a Mystic Yellow Talisman. He casually slapped the talisman onto Li Jun''s abdomen.


    In that moment, the wound on Li Jin''s abdomen was actually healing slowly, and there was no longer any blood flowing. Jiang Chu wiped the sweat off his forehead, the fight with the Neither Runner just now, and the drawing of the Mysterious Yellow Rune in the air also made Jiang Chu extremely tired.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Chu took out a piece of Gathering Yang Symbol and placed it on Li Jin''s chest. The killing intent of this hospital was extremely dense, Li Jin''s life force was extremely weak, and it was very easy for the killing intent to enter his body. Gathering Yang Symbol could increase Yang Energy and block the invasion of Baleful Qi.


    Both of Jiang Chu''s hands pressed down, and within a centimeter from Li Jin''s body, streams of life force surged towards Li Jin''s body. In a few seconds, his entire body was drenched in sweat, his legs trembling, and two minutes later, both of his legs went limp, and Jiang Chu sat on the ground, gasping for breath, and was unable to stand up again.


    After a long time, there was a noise outside the door and a loud shout from the doctor: Open the door, what are you doing in there, if anything happens to the patient, you have to take full responsibility.


    Then, a crying female voice came through the door: Open, Jiang Chu, I''m Li Jin''s mother, I''m begging you, open the door, we want to see Li Jin.


    A large group of people swarmed in, and a doctor pointed at Jiang Chu and shouted angrily: Young lad, this is a hospital, not your home, how can you act recklessly? If something happened to the patient, would you be able to take responsibility?


    Li Jingyao shook her head at Jiang Chu, indicating that she could no longer stop him.

 C16

    Jiang Chu said to the doctor coldly: Even if I don''t come, can you save him?


    The doctor stammered, You. What nonsense are you spouting? We''ll do our best.


    Jiang Chu was too lazy to bother with this doctor, he turned and looked at the tall and sturdy man beside him and said: Uncle Li, don''t worry, you two elders. Li Jin is fine now, he will recover after a period of treatment.


    The man who was called Uncle Li was Li Jin''s father, Li Jianguo. He was around 190 cm tall, and was filled with vigor, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a straight nose, and a protruding nose.


    This face looked like it belonged to a rich and powerful being, but Jiang Chu could see that the space between Li Jianguo''s eyebrows was dark, and some bad luck might be plaguing his body soon. But now was not the time to talk about this.


    Although Li Jianguo looked depressed, he did not panic at all. Hey, the doctor told us just now that the injury is too severe, we were mentally prepared. Little Chu, you don''t have to comfort us anymore.


    Uncle, I''m not trying to comfort you. However, his injuries were quite severe, and he would probably have to stay in the ICU for a few days.


    At that moment, the nurse''s voice called out: Director, the patient''s blood has stopped flowing and his heart is beating again. Oh my god, this is a miracle.


    The doctor who was blaming Jiang Chu rushed to the bedside in a hurry. Looking at the monitor beside the bed, he found that the blood pressure had stabilized. Although it was still very low, it no longer decreased.


    The doctor shook his head and said to himself, Why is this happening? How can such a wound stop the bleeding so quickly?


    Turning their heads, they saw that Jiang Chu had already disappeared, leaving behind only the nervous looks of the others as they looked at Li Jin who was lying on the sickbed.


    The God God Temple in Phoenix Town City. Although Jiang Chu passed this place many times, and had never entered it before, although he was also a cultivator, he had always been studying here, and would occasionally use the knowledge of the art of photography. He really didn''t have any interactions with these immortals and ghosts. Now that he suddenly appeared here, he really didn''t know how to deal with them.


    The front hall was dedicated to the City God, the back hall was dedicated to the Kitigarbha Bodhisattva Hall, and the two sides were dedicated to the Golden Body s hall of the ten halls, even though it had been renovated several times, it still gave off a heavy feeling.


    The City God Temple was the Yin Division''s office in the Yang District, this City God was equivalent to a county governor of the Yang District. According to what he had done before he died, he decided which level of hell he would go to after he entered the Underworld.


    In this world, everything that this person does is recorded in the City God. When a person is born, they will have a copy of Yang Yin at the City God Temple, which will automatically record all of his actions. When a person dies, Yang Yin will automatically become a volume.


    A judge in a temple would make a judgement based on this book, whether this person should be reincarnated, who he should be sent to, whether he was a man or an animal, or whether he should go to hell to be punished. He would still need to enter the eighteen levels of hell, never to reincarnate.


    Then, the City God verified that there was no mistake and stamped the seal. The Neither Runner brought the Judgement and ghosts with him to the Underworld. The reincarnation of this cycle of reincarnation, the punishment to be served.


    If you are not satisfied with the judgement of the city god temple, you can appeal to Yama Minamiya. This is a complete set of procedures, so we won''t talk about it any further.


    This Phoenix Town was first used in the prefectures, then it was changed into a county town, and now it was set up as a village. Thus, the City God Temple had always existed, and had not changed.


    When Jiang Chu arrived at the entrance of the temple, he felt a burst of cold air pressing on him. The path an ordinary person took to enter the temple was Yang Road, while Jiang Chu was looking for Neither Runner, so he summoned a Yin Gathering Symbol and a smaller door appeared beside the door.


    Jiang Chu stepped through the door and headed towards the main hall. Inside the temple, the Yin energy was dense and the Neither Runner s continued to walk around with their stiff faces. These people all only had souls without bodies, so they couldn''t see Jiang Chu''s existence.


    But these Neither Runner were different. When they saw Jiang Chu coming in, they all looked at him strangely, but did not speak.


    They had worked here for many years and had often seen Yang people enter this place. After all, there were many in the mortal world who understood Yin-Yang magic.


    It was only then that Jiang Chu remembered that he had forgotten to ask for the name of the Neither Runner at the hospital.


    Just when Jiang Chu didn''t know how to find them, he heard someone shouting, "Hey, that kid surnamed Jiang, come over here."


    Jiang Chu turned his head to look and saw that the third door on the right side of the hall had opened as the Neither Runner was waving at him.


    Jiang Chu smiled: Aiya, I was just wondering how to find you.


    Entering the room, the furnishings inside were very simple, it was just like the government office, there were office desks and chairs, there was also a bed, on the desk there was a sign, it said, Soul Restraining Group 2, Team Leader, Wang Xiao.


    This Wang Xiao should be the Neither Runner in front of him, Jiang Chu grinned and said: That thing. Group Leader Wang, is your mother surnamed Xiao?


    After hearing Jiang Chu''s question, Wang Xiao looked up and rolled his eyes at Jiang Chu. He said unhappily: "It''s none of your business.


    Jiang Chu also felt that something was amiss, and said awkwardly: Group Leader Wang, this Li Jin has already controlled his illness and is currently recuperating. Do you think that he should give me the two souls that had floated out of his body so that I can help him recover?


    Wang Xiao asked curiously: So fast, with how heavy Li Jin''s injuries are, even if you have the ability, you shouldn''t be able to recover in a few hours, right?


    How would I dare fool you? I know an Ancient Mystic Yellow Secret Charm, which is why I was able to heal his wounds. It took a lot of effort, but look at how dispirited I am right now.


    Wang Xiao looked at Jiang Chu. To Jiang Chu, he reached out his hand and said: Bring it over.


    What? Bring what over? Jiang Chu did not understand.


    How are you going to bring your soul out if you can''t use a magic tool to store it? It''s daytime right now, so don''t say that I didn''t warn you.


    When Jiang Chu heard it, it was one big head and two big heads, where did I get this magical equipment from?


    Aren''t you playing with me? Where can I find you this magic tool? Jiang Chu said snappily.


    Then I have no choice. With that, Wang Xiao lowered his head and started to look at the information on the table, no longer paying attention to Jiang Chu.


    Just as Jiang Chu was scratching his head, a light cough came from outside the door. Wang Xiao stood up quickly and smiled obsequiously: Aiya, Your Honor, how do you have the time to come to this humble one''s place?


    Jiang Chu was also startled, why did he hear such a familiar cough, but he couldn''t recall anything, and thus turned to look. The look was incredible, shocking Jiang Chu to the point that he sweated all over white fur, he immediately supported himself on the table, and tremblingly called out: "Master." Grandpa.


    When Jiang Chu called him grandfather, the two people in front of him were stunned. Wang Xiao bellowed: Kid, who are you calling a grandfather? This is our Judge, how can you get close to him?


    Other than the slightly pale face of the old man, he looked no different from a living person. He had a thin frame, a head of white hair, an upright posture, and two strands of beard.


    The old man smiled: Xiao You, I wonder what business do you have with the Yin Division, with your cultivation, I believe you would never come here without a reason, what is the meaning of calling me grandfather?


    Grandfather, you don''t know me anymore? I am Little Chu, Jiang Chu, your grandson, waiter.


    The old man was startled and quickly said: Little Chu, you are waiter, why are you here, could something have happened to your parents?

 C17

    When Grandpa Jiang Chu passed away, Jiang Chu was only four or five years old. It had been more than ten years, so it was reasonable for his not to know him.


    The old man was Jiang Chu''s grandfather, Jiang Wanquan. When Jiang Wanquan passed away, he was also a 5 level Qi Gathering Master, just in time for the judges to arrive at the City God Temple. He wanted to reincarnate, so Jiang Wanquan took over his position as the judge.


    The City God s would rotate once every thousand years, and this judge could be reincarnated after five hundred years. For example, the Neither Runner s could be reincarnated after two hundred years, and of course, they could also choose to continue their duties.


    If they retired and went to reincarnate, they could not be compared to ordinary people. They could either become rich or rich, or they could even become a high-ranking official.


    However, not everyone was allowed to work in the Yin Division. The recruitment conditions for the public officials here were very harsh, either because they were doing great deeds in the Yang World or because they were doing great deeds in certain areas.


    Even when Wang Xiao was alive, he was still on the top ranks of the Qing Dynasty. Later on, he was at the sixth rank, which was why he was able to serve in the Yin Division. It was just that when he was born, it was not long before he became an official of the Qing Dynasty.


    Seeing his grandfather was nervous, Jiang Chu immediately said: "Grandfather, don''t worry, there is nothing to worry about at home. It was a friend of mine who got into a car accident, and I suspect that he was hurt by someone.


    After Jiang Chu told the whole story to Jiang Wanquan, Jiang Wanquan nodded and said, "This matter is suspicious. Although there are many accidents at that intersection and the killing intent is heavy, it is not enough to make those with overflowing Yang energy lose their minds.


    Wang Xiao, go ahead. Li Jin had already been turned into a volume, but his soul had not returned. That''s why I came to see you. Since Little Chu mentioned that there was something suspicious about this matter, and that Li Jin was already out of danger, then he would open up and return his soul. Little Chu and I still have something to say, so you should leave first.


    After Wang Xiao finished speaking, he immediately nodded his head: Master Judge, don''t worry, I will take care of it myself. After saying that, he left.


    Jiang Wanquan then explained to his why he was working at the City God Temple. After Jiang Chu heard this, he also sighed. He didn''t expect that he would be able to meet his own grandfather. However, only he himself knew of these matters. Never tell your parents or your brother.


    Jiang Wanquan had endured incense for more than ten years, and his cultivation had improved by a lot. However, Yin and Yang were different. He could only deal with the matters of the Yin, and he could not walk into the Yang world.


    Although he could not go home, he still had some understanding of his family''s matters. After all, people constantly died in the town and Neither Runner often came to the mortal world.


    Jiang Wanquan said: waiter, if there is nothing else, you can go back. The yin energy here is too dense, staying here for too long is not good for you.


    Jiang Wanquan was not surprised that Jiang Chu was able to reach the Yin Division, he had heard from Jiang Chu that he was able to obtain the Great Master''s inheritance, the contents of the inheritance was extremely profound, it was reasonable that Jiang Chu was able to enter the Underworld. The two then exchanged a few more words of greetings before Jiang Chu took his leave.


    Jiang Chu did not go to the hospital to visit Li Jin. He knew, with his grandfather''s instructions, Wang Xiao would definitely try his best to do things. Li Jin would not be in any danger.


    Jiang Chu directly went to Li Jin''s home. Only Li Jin''s grandmother was home, the old man was already old, and normally did not go out much. At most, he would only chat with his neighbors at the door.


    Arriving in front of Li Jin''s door, Jiang Chu did not immediately go in. Instead, he activated the Sky Eye''s sacred art and looked in the direction of Li Jin''s house. He could see two balls of black colored gas surrounding Li Jin''s house. This reminded Jiang Chu of the black fog that had surrounded the place where he had seen Li Jin at the hospital.


    It seemed that someone was trying to harm Li Jin, but Li Jin was just a student, and had never heard of anyone going against him that much. Who was the one trying to kill him?


    Li Jin''s home was located on the left side of the courtyard, with the door facing the south. Upon entering, he saw a Feng Shui wall with Fu Lu Sheng''s picture on it.


    The feng shui wall was very important in the Yang Residence in the countryside. There would often be things like telephone poles, signal towers, windows, corners of houses, etc.


    There would also be windows facing the door, stairs facing the door, and other such bad factors within the courtyard. With the feng shui wall, he would be able to block the baleful aura brought by these bad factors. It could also hide the wind and gather qi, helping the owner''s fortune.


    Behind the wall was a tall peach tree. The house was a three-storey villa and it was beautifully decorated. It could be considered a good house in the town.


    This house should be visited by people, so there shouldn''t be any problems with the feng shui. Furthermore, the layout was reasonable and had the effect of being the host. At this moment, the aura of death was swirling around him. He guessed that someone must have done something. He must have had to wait for some time to find out what the problem was.


    Entering the courtyard, Li Jin''s grandmother was sitting in the courtyard chatting with the two old ladies. She didn''t know that Li Jin had gotten into a car accident, so when he saw Jiang Chu coming over, he laughed and said: "waiter, Li Jin and Yao Yao went to the county city, they aren''t home."


    Jiang Chu said loudly. Grandma Li, I''m not looking for Li Jin. I''m here to ask you something.


    What''s the matter, you say.


    Li Jin came to Grandma Li''s side and squatted down, asking: "Grandma, have there been any strangers who came to our house these few days? Did they touch anything inside the house?"


    Grandma Li didn''t hesitate to reply. Yes, there were two people who came a few days ago and said they were from the county tap water company. They came to check the water pipe to see if there was any leakage.


    Jiang Chu was elated when he heard it: "Grandma, what are those two people like? Is there anything suspicious about them?"


    There was a young man, and a young man who looked to be about fifty years old. That young man''s hair was gaudy, and he didn''t look like a good man. Hmph, if it wasn''t for my old comrade following me, I wouldn''t even let him in.


    Jiang Chu understood in his heart, he stood up and said: It''s fine, Grandma, no one loses anything. You guys continue chatting, I''ll wait for Li Jin, I think they will be back soon.


    Jiang Chu came under the peach tree and pretended to take advantage of the cool air. He secretly took out the compass his grandfather left behind and held it in his hand to correct his position. At a glance, one of the two balls of black energy was near the peach tree and at the northwest corner of the courtyard was the location of the Earthquake Position.


    What made Jiang Chu curious was that although he was standing under the peach tree, he could not feel the existence of the baleful aura. Jiang Chu was suspicious, he squatted down and carefully observed the ground.


    If there was a problem, it would be underground. Jiang Chu''s Sky Eye s'' cultivation level was still low, so even though they could see the situation inside Li Jin''s body, they were unable to observe what was beneath the ground. With his cultivation level, he was still unable to observe the Qi of the Earth, and the power of nature was not something he could contend against right now.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the ground nearby. There were fallen leaves under the peach tree, and there were places where he couldn''t see the ground, so he had to brush the leaves away. He looked for a while, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    Looking around, when he found the nearby Feng Shui wall, Jiang Chu suddenly discovered that there was a new soil on the ground that had been flipped over, it should be here.


    He didn''t know what it was, but it could actually produce such a powerful infernal energy. Jiang Chu looked up and understood. This was already out of the peach tree''s range.


    If this thing was under the peach tree, it might not have been suppressed by the peach tree and it wouldn''t have been able to show its full potential. It seems like the person who came to cast this spell was a fellow cultivator who intentionally avoided the peach tree.

 C18

    Jiang Chu found a shovel in the courtyard. Just as he was about to dig up what it was, he heard Grandma Li say: waiter, what are you going to do with a shovel?


    It''s okay, Grandma. I look at the leaves under the peach tree. I''ll clean it up.


    Hm! Good. This child was diligent, he was stronger than Li Jin.


    Jiang Chu grinned. Was deceiving the old man really okay? However, he could not tell her that if someone wanted to harm your family so badly that you would lose all of your descendants, wouldn''t it scare the old man out of his wits if I helped them?


    Jiang Chu only dug a few times before he felt that the shovel was blocked by something. After cleaning the soil with his hands, a large metal nail appeared.


    The nail had not rusted. It was obvious that it had not been buried for long. Jiang Chu carefully cleaned for a while longer, only to see a wooden board exposed.


    The wood looked good, black and shiny. There were five long nails on the board, and the nails had no pattern. The five nails were connected by a black thread. Jiang Chu pulled on the thread. It was extremely tough, it should be something like a fish thread.


    Beneath the silk thread was a transparent sealed bag and inside the bag was a piece of yellow paper. On top of the paper, some words could be seen, and if Jiang Chu''s guess was correct, the words "Li Jin''s Birthday" should be written on it.


    Jiang Chu gently took out the board and placed it on the ground. He really didn''t know what this thing was.


    There was no such formation in the legacy of the Great Records. What should he do? If he hastily took care of this, who knows what effect it would have on Li Jin.


    Jiang Chu thought about it, and decided to bring the things over for his grandfather to see. There were no records in the official records, so they should have been researched and created by future generations. After all, Grandfather is a Feng Shui Master who has been around for dozens of years.


    With a thought, Jiang Chu kept the item back into his spatial artifact. He stood up and walked into the house, seeing Grandma Li looking at him, he said: Grandma, I''ll wait for him at Li Jin''s room. It''s too hot outside.


    After saying so, he ignored the old ladies and walked into the living room. He poured himself a cup of water and drank it first. He had been busy for a long time and had not eaten anything. He did not even have time to drink water.


    After finishing his water, Jiang Chu walked directly into the restaurant at the northwest corner. This was the place where Jiang Chu saw the Evil Qi earlier. Looking around, the restaurant was very clean, there was a dining table and six chairs, there was some dust on them, it should have been gone for a while.


    He looked around and did not find any problems with it, he took out the compass and started to walk around the room, his eyes focused on the compass needle, when he arrived near the refrigerator, the pointer suddenly started to sway, Jiang Chu thought: The atmosphere here is a bit chaotic, maybe there''s a problem, or maybe there''s a reason behind the killing intent inside the fridge.


    Jiang Chu did not hesitate to open the refrigerator door, it was completely empty. This old man did not like to use the refrigerator, so Li Jin was not at home often. Even if he was, he did not eat at home, so the fridge was always empty.


    Opening the drawer below, he found that there were a lot of ice cream. These were distributed wholesale by Li Jin after summer vacation, and were all filled to the brim.


    Jiang Chu poured all of the snow cakes out and started flipping through them one by one, but he didn''t find any problems.


    Was it really because there was a Yin Fiend Qi in the fridge that the compass reacted?


    Jiang Chu simply pushed the refrigerator aside and was shocked to find a red box behind the refrigerator. It was about the size of a palm and looked like it was made of metal.


    He slowly opened the box and saw a small talisman inside. Jiang Chu immediately recognized that it was the Yin Gathering Symbol. Even though it was different from what he had drawn, he could still recognize it with one glance.


    It was probably because the inheritance wasn''t complete and was much simpler. The effect should have been reduced by quite a bit. If one took this piece of Yin Gathering Symbol to a city temple, they would probably not be able to enter the Yin Master Temple, and its effects would be too weak.


    Beneath the Yin Gathering Symbol, there was a piece of yellow paper, with the words "Birthday" written on it. As for this, it should be Li Jianguo''s. Because when he was in the hospital, Jiang Chu had seen the darkness between his brows.


    Thinking that it was because the level of the person who drew this Yin Gathering Symbol was limited, coupled with the fact that Li Jianguo''s fate was very tough, it still did not affect Li Jianguo.


    If Jiang Chu drew this Yin Gathering Symbol, it was possible that Li Jianguo had already been viciously attacked, but even so, not long later, Li Jianguo would definitely be invaded by the Yin Sha, and would be injured even if he dies.


    After figuring out the problem, Jiang Chu did not stay in Li Jin''s home for long. He kept the box into his spatial artifact and bid farewell to Grandma Li, then turned and walked back to the city''s god temple.


    Inside the city''s god temple, Jiang Wanquan looked at the foot square wooden board, and frowned.


    waiter, if I am not mistaken, this should be the Five Ghost Death Conjuration Formation, an ancient formation practiced here. The wooden board below is black wood, also known as dark wood, which was created by natural disasters such as earthquakes, floods, and mudslides to bury the plants on the ground into the ancient riverbed. Under high pressure and hypoxia, it was formed after ten million years of carbonization.


    Jiang Wanquan paused for a moment before continuing: The five nails above are also not simple, they were formed by soaking the blood in the hearts of five black cats for nine days, called the Nine Hell Soul Chasing Needle. If this black cat was pure black, then it cannot have mixed hair, otherwise it would be useless.


    Jiang Wanquan looked at Jiang Chu and asked: Where did you find this Five Ghost Suicide Formation?


    The Earthquake Position at Li Jin''s home were buried underground.


    According to what you said, Li Jin is the only son of the family. The Five Ghost Death Formation was buried in the Earthquake Position, and the Nine Hell Soul Summoning Nail was nailed to the wooden board to form an array formation. It was used to deal with Li Jin, and it was meant for their family to lose all descendants!


    Grandpa, do you have a way to break it?


    It''s not easy to do. The only way is to not destroy the array and take out the word ''birth'' from within. This way, the effects of the array can be completely eliminated. But look, the array is densely packed with threads.


    Then there was nothing he could do, as the time passed, Li Jin would definitely still be injured. What if he dug a hole in Wu Mu from below and brought out the word "birthday"?


    I can''t do that! If Wu Mu breaks the spell, then it''s the same as breaking the spell.


    The two of them were silent for a moment, then Jiang Chu said: "Grandfather, if we use Gathering Yang Symbol s to refine the black cat blood from the Nine Serenities Soul Summoning Nail, will we be able to break this formation?


    Jiang Wanquan''s expression changed: waiter, you can draw Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit?


    Jiang Chu said: The Great Master''s inheritance has this talisman, but I can''t draw it, so I need the Spirit Condensation Stage Realm at the very least to draw it.


    I have never seen the Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit before, but I heard Master Yu Yang mention it in the Old Lord''s Mountain. This talisman is equivalent to a strand of True Fire Of Sanmo from the Upper Realm, and can break all the obscene and evil things in the world, and it has long been lost. I never thought that the Great Public Record would have recorded that, waiter, your luck is really deep, after obtaining this inheritance, there is no guarantee that you will become a great Dao and become an immortal.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly, how could cultivation be so easy? In the past few thousand years, how many people could actually ascend?


    waiter, I do have a method to obtain the Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit, would you be willing?


    Grandfather, tell me.


    Amongst the old Jun Shan of Luo He City, Spiritual Master Yu Yang is a good friend of mine when I was still alive. With his cultivation level, he can definitely draw this talisman. I wonder if you are willing to pass this talisman down to him. When I was young, I received Yu Yang''s kindness from passing down my teachings and had never been able to repay it. If you pass this talisman to him, then it would be as good as paying off my debt of gratitude. Spiritual Master Yu Yang will definitely create this Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit for you, it should be able to dissolve the Five Ghost Suicide Formation. Even though I can draw this talisman with my current cultivation, I have a Yin body, so I''m afraid that before I can draw this talisman, I will have already transformed into Qi and be burnt to ashes.

 C19

    The Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit was an Ancient Talisman, so not to mention Jiang Wanquan, even the City God would not dare to approach within ten feet of the Talisman.


    If he was in the hospital, Jiang Chu would draw this rune and make sure that it would destroy Wang Xiao into ashes. "This man''s death was like a ghost. His soul and spirit had left his body and formed a ghost. He was erratic, and his ghost was like a gas. He could not even be found.


    Jiang Chu thought for a while and said: Since we have this relationship with Spiritual Master Yu Yang, then it is his fortune. I will go to the Old Monarch Mountain now, but I don''t know if Spiritual Master Yu Yang is still alive.


    You can rest assured that two years ago, Spiritual Master Yu Yang still came here to see me. He is a cultivator, a cultivator with late period of Foundation Building Stage, and at the time he came, he was already at half-step into the Golden Pill Stage.


    There''s no time to lose, grandfather. I''m going to the Old Monarch Mountain.


    After bidding Jiang Wanquan farewell to the City God''s Temple, Jiang Chu went to the hospital. Seeing Li Jianguo and his wife still in the ICU, he gave them a meaningful glance. The two of them walked to the door of the ward and Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: "Uncle, have you offended someone?"


    Li Jianguo was startled, he did not understand what Xiao Chu meant. Xiao Chu, we are business people, although normally we emphasize on kindness, but in order to do business we have to compete, if there is competition there will be harm, and this cannot be avoided.


    Recently, have you offended any of the more influential or powerful figures?


    For Li Jianguo to be able to expand his business, he was definitely not a fool. Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, he had already understood a little. In addition, he understood the Jiang family''s matters. When old man Jiang was still alive, he was the renowned Feng Shui sir. Who knows if there were any legacies left behind. There really was a problem with what Jiang Chu had said.


    Chu, if you have anything to say, just say it.


    At that moment, Jiang Chu told him everything that had happened today. He did not mention anything about the Dou Neither Runner and the City God''s Temple, but only mentioned the matters of Li Jin''s family. After all, Li Jianguo was just an ordinary person, there was no need to tell him the matters of the Profound Sect.


    Li Jianguo pondered for a moment and said: Little Chu, this matter is very complicated, I should not have told you kids about this matter, but with this happening, only you can help. Although I know a lot of people in the business world, they are all ordinary people. I really don''t know many experts in the field of metaphysics.


    Li Jianguo informed his wife but didn''t say what she wanted to do. He then turned and left, and''s mother couldn''t help but complain.


    Li Jianguo''s Mercedes-Benz, the GL400 SUV, was parked in the hospital. On the way back, he brought the driver out of the hospital, ate something with Jiang Chu and the others, and headed west. There was a highway not far to the west of Phoenix Town. They went up the highway and headed straight for Luo He.


    Little Chu, we have just started working on a real estate development project. Due to a recent competition between a piece of land and the Tenglong Corporation in the provincial capital, the Tenglong Corporation''s vice president, Wan Tianlong, is the brother-in-law of CEO Li Long Sheng.


    Therefore, the Tung Long Group was very powerful in the province and had taken on many big projects. We are dealing with real estate. Although our business was doing well and we have plenty of capital, we are still a new company in the real estate industry. In this industry, there were many people. It was really not easy to establish a foothold.


    Our company cooperate with Li Yuan''s real estate and acquired a piece of land, thus offending the Teng Long Group. Li Yuan''s background was very deep, they didn''t dare make a move on us, Li Jin and I were once threatened by Wan Tianlong''s mother, if we didn''t withdraw from the bidding war, we would definitely lose everything.


    Saying that, Li Jianguo sighed deeply and continued: We used to do business in the auto industry. Although there are more than ten 4S shops, in the end, we are still just doing small business compared to them. We can''t fight them, so we want to quit.


    However, we have already paid a deposit of 5 million, if we withdraw, Li Yuan would definitely not help us pay this amount of money. Initially, in order to enter the real estate, he had discussed this with Li Yuan. The initial funds will be invested by us, all the procedures and funds after the bidding will be handled by Li Yuan. We just work at the end.


    He had no choice but to brace himself and bid, thinking that if the bid failed, then everything would be fine. Unexpectedly, Li Yuan had already broken through and the bidding was successful. The Tung Lung Group invested a lot in the project and lost tens of millions for it. This kind of thing was normal. If it was some other powerful company, then forget it.


    But we''re only small business people, and we don''t have a strong background, so they won''t let it go. Not long ago, some people came to our company to cause trouble, smashed a few cars, and even beat up the staff.


    The next day, Wan Tianlong brought some people to cause trouble at the shop, and I beat him up in a fit of rage. Li Yuan''s Boss Gao spoke up for us, so no other accidents happened. I never thought that such a thing would happen to Little Jin, ai, one step wrong, one step wrong! We shouldn''t have done this business. We let the kids down.


    Old Jun Mountain, located in the west of Luohe City, Yuzhou Province, formerly known as Scenic Spot Mountain, is the main peak of the eight hundred miles of the Fu Niu Mountain vein in the Qinling Mountains, 2297 meters above sea level. During the Western Zhou Dynasty, Shi Li Er (the famous Lao Tzu), who came here to cultivate, was called Old Lord Taishang by the Taoist Hierarch. The Tang Sect was bestowed the name Jun Shan and became the Taoist holy land.


    Old Jun Mountain has a history of more than 2000 years of Taoism culture, the Northern Wei Dynasty built a temple in the mountain as a memorial, Tang Zhen was sealed by the emperor during that year, and the Iron Crown Old Monarch View was built. In the existing temple, the scale of the peak Old Monarch View is the largest, there are Wudang gold roofs in the south, and there are also the old monarch iron tops in the north.


    A Mercedes-Benz G400 sped up the mountain. Although the mountain road was bumpy, the driver was obviously very skilled, adding to the good performance of the Mercedes-Benz, it did not seem to be bumpy at all, Jiang Chu was resting with his eyes closed, when he suddenly felt the car sway a little, the Abs system started up, the car stopped and Jiang Chu opened his eyes to look, only to feel a burst of fear. Outside the window was a cliff, the car was less than 50 cm away from the cliff, if it fell down, it would definitely break down.


    Seeing that the driver and Li Jianguo had already opened the door and got off the car, a commotion sounded out from outside. Jiang Chu got off the car, and carefully walked to the front of the car, and saw two cars parked by the side, a Porsche Carnival and a BMW X5, both of them were luxury cars, seven to eight muscular men dressed in black were surrounding the driver and Li Jianguo and cursing at them. Jiang Chu did not make a sound either.


    Just now, the Porsche Carnival was about to overtake, but Li Jianguo had instructed the driver to hurry to Old Monarch View, so he did not give way. Taking advantage of the turn, the Carnival was recharged, passing by Li Jianguo and forcefully stopping his car.


    Li Jianguo and Yue Yang did not show any weakness, this driver''s name was Li Chao, he was a veteran, it was not a problem to capture his fighting skills. As for Li Jianguo, he retired from the special forces and wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    Originally, it was just a small matter. Li Jianguo was anxious to go up the mountain, so he did not want to cause trouble.


    With a beautiful shoulder throw, Li Chao pushed the man to the ground. The others saw that the situation was bad and immediately went up to beat up Li Chao. Just as Li Chao raised his head, he was punched in the eye and forced to retreat.


    Li Jianguo stepped forward and kicked the man down, then two more people fell in a row. Jiang Chu wanted to help but how could he possibly fight?


    He could use the Magic Technique to injure others, but he really wasn''t good at fighting. He couldn''t possibly finish off these few black-clothed men, the last fight with Er Jun was just an example.


    In less than two to three minutes, the men in black were all put to the ground. However, Li Jianguo did not kill him. Although a few people fell to the ground, they weren''t seriously injured.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man got out of the BMW. He looked to be in his forties and was wearing a black Adidas sports uniform. He had a medium build and short hair.


    The moment this person got off the car, the men in black immediately bowed. One of them said, "Brother Sheng, I''m sorry to bother you. We will settle this right away."

 C20

    The person called Brother Sheng coldly snorted, "What kind of place is this? You actually dare to make a move here. Go back to Old Xing and take the law for yourselves."


    Brother Sheng''s voice was deep, giving off the impression of an imposing manner, and all the men in black nodded in agreement. No one dared to raise their head; some of them even had beads of sweat dripping from their heads.


    A bunch of trash. You made a fool of me here, useless trash.


    Just then, a traffic policeman walked over, took a look at these people and said, "What are you doing? Is this the place for you to fight?" Hurry up and drive away. This is a major road, so don''t block the traffic.


    Brother Sheng gave the others a look. The few of them hurriedly got on the car and drove forward. Li Jianguo and the other two also got on the car and left. Li Jianguo said: This Brother Sheng is not simple, judging from his pace, he is definitely an expert. Xiao Li, don''t drive so fast, safety first.


    As none of them had been to the Old Monarch View before, they had even taken the wrong path. When he reached the Old Monarch View, it was already evening. After parking the car, they walked towards the monastery.


    There were two tall pine trees in front of the temple. There were two carvings on each side. It looked like it was at least hundreds of years old, and it was filled with a sense of heaviness.


    The Taoist temple had a total of three halls, which were very grand. In the front was written in the Supreme Purity Palace, and on both sides of the pillars was a couplet. The couplet was: Infinite without beginning or end; it was intangible and nameless, boundless without end. Second half: Void nature, god of the unknown, strong name, honorific name too.


    It was already evening, and there was only a young daoist boy of fourteen or fifteen years who was reciting a Daoist scripture. When he saw the three enter, he stood up and bowed, "Immeasurable Buddha, several guests, I greet you on the small path. May I ask if you would like to burn some incense?"


    Jiang Chu stepped forward and asked: "Fellow Taoist, may I ask if Spiritual Master Yu Yang is in the viewing gallery?"


    The ancestor was currently in the middle of his evening class. If the few of them wanted to pay their respects to the ancestor, they would have to wait for a moment.


    Alright, let''s wait for the real person to finish his evening class.


    Li Jianguo smiled and said: "Little Taoist, I wonder if I can burn the incense?"


    The little Daoist said, "This humble Taoist fences the dust. May I ask, what do you wish to pray for?"


    Li Jianguo replied: It''s peaceful.


    The little Daoist took out a sandalwood incense about the thickness of three fingers from the incense table and said: This is a peaceful and happy birthday fragrance, it can protect the family of a monk.


    Li Jianguo nodded, received the sandalwood, and ignited it as he said: "I am Li Jianguo, of Bianzhou, and hope that Old Lord can help my son through this ordeal. I am willing to recreate the Golden Body for Old Lord."


    Feng Wu Chen heard Li Jianguo''s words and his eyes instantly widened. She thought to herself: Just yesterday, this master just said that he would like to go down the mountain and cultivate the Old Lord''s Hall again.


    This Jushi, your son will definitely be safe, and I will ask my master Martial Uncle to pray for your son''s blessings right now.


    Seeing that Jie Chen was about to leave, Li Jianguo gave Li Chao a meaningful glance: "I am Li Jianguo, little master. With this money, take it as money to burn, I hope little master will take care of this matter."


    Feng Wu Chen was so happy that her face was full of smiles. She almost kissed Li Jianguo. Receiving the ten thousand yuan, she said, "Li Jushi, you have good intentions. With great fortune, you will definitely live for a hundred years. I will go and ask my master!"


    Just as Li Jianguo and the other two were waiting, a resounding and aged voice came from the Consciousness Sea: Xiao You, could you come to the rear hall for a chat?


    Jiang Chu was startled, then replied randomly: "Is Senior the Spiritual Master Yu Yang?


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply, so he said to Li Jianguo and the other two: Uncle Li, you two stay here and pray. This is good for both of you, I will go see Master.


    Li Jianguo said: Do I not need to go with you?


    Jiang Chu did not reply, and left with a wave of his hand.


    Arriving in front of the last hall, Jiang Chu was just about to speak when he saw the door to the right open. A Daoist walked out from inside and said to Jiang Chu: "Young Friend, my master requests your presence.


    After which, he gestured and walked toward the front hall.


    Jiang Chu entered the room and saw a Taoist sitting in the middle, he looked to be around fifty years old, he had the demeanor of a transcendent being, with a ruddy complexion. Jiang Chu wanted to give the old Daoist a look, but he realized that no matter how he looked, he could not see clearly, and his vision was hazy.


    The old Daoist laughed and said: This Jushi, this humble one here, Yu Yang, if my senses are correct, you should be Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, right?


    Jiang Chu was shocked. This Yu Yang and grandfather were close friends, they were already over a hundred years old thirty years ago, and should at least be more than ninety years old right now. However, the person in front of him was at most in his fifties.


    Junior Jiang Chu, Jiang Wanquan is my grandfather. I came here to see Spiritual Master because I have a request, I hope that Spiritual Master can help me.


    Oh, so it was an old friend. Why did he come here?


    A good friend of mine was harmed by someone using the Five Devils Death Seizing Array. Both Grandpa and I are unable to save him, so I hope that Spiritual Master can help us out. This junior is extremely grateful.


    This path is the Magic Technique in your Profound Sect, we cultivators cultivate the energy of heaven and earth, so we do not know much about this path.


    I know that, but we need Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit to remove the formation, so we requested for him to come.


    The Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit is an Ancient Talisman, and the method to create it has long been lost. Although our Old Monarch View has been passed down for thousands of years, we do not have this talisman, so I am unable to do anything about it.


    Spiritual Master, if you are willing to help, I have this talisman''s legacy and am willing to pass it on to you.


    Is that true? Even if Spiritual Master Yu Yang was a hundred years old, at this moment, he could not hold back the excitement in his heart. He jumped up from the chair, jumped right in front of Jiang Chu, and said while grabbing onto Jiang Chu''s arm.


    Mm, you''re hurting me, Adept. Jiang Chu smiled bitterly.


    Oh. This Penniless Priest was disrespectful. Yu Yang retreated back and sat on the chair once again.


    Xiao You, do you really have a way to create Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit?


    Yes. My grandfather has been indebted to you, and I am willing to pass this talisman to Old Monarch View. It''s also a matter of my family''s karma.


    Xiao You was too serious. Compared to the Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit, the thing I passed down to your grandfather is nothing. If Xiao You is willing to keep this talisman in his Old Monarch View, I will be extremely grateful and willing to work for him.


    Hearing Yu Yang''s words, Jiang Chu was not surprised at all. Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit was an ancient inheritance, if it weren''t for his grandfather''s instructions and the matter with Li Jin, he really wouldn''t have taught Yu Yang anything.


    It''s late today, so Xiao You and the rest can rest in the spectator stands. Tomorrow morning, we will bathe in incense and perform the teacher ceremony to welcome Xiao You, and at that time, we will teach him the methods of the spirit runes.


    Jiang Chu knew that he would not be able to make it tonight, so he chatted with the Old Daoist for a while and arranged a place for Li Jianguo and Li Jianguo to stay.


    Jiang Chu had been tired the entire day, and was just about to go to bed and get an early rest when the door to his room was suddenly knocked. A familiar voice sounded. It was Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s voice.


    Senior, I''m not here yet, come in quickly and have a seat. Jiang Chu opened the door hurriedly and welcomed the old Daoist. No matter what he did, Jiang Chu respected him a lot in his heart.


    Senior, is something the matter? Jiang Chu poured a cup of water for Spiritual Master Yu Yang and sat down.


    Xiao You, for you to bestow the inheritance of the spirit runes to me, I am truly grateful, and cannot repay you in any way.


    After he finished speaking, Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s right hand waved, and a meter long wooden box appeared on the table. This wooden box looked very heavy, and its entire body was slightly yellow, with traces of golden light leaking out.

 C21

    The old Daoist gently opened the wooden box, and a pure medicinal fragrance wafted over. A one-meter-long ginseng lay quietly in the box, emitting a weak light.


    It was around thirty centimeters long, with a diameter of five centimeters. Nearly a hundred of them were about a meter long, Jiang Chu only needed a glance at them before standing up and saying: "Senior, you absolutely cannot, this spirit ginseng is too valuable, this junior will not accept it no matter what."


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao You, this ginseng was obtained when I swam to the Changbai Mountain 30 years ago, and I was chasing after a fierce beast. This ginseng has intelligence and can move instantly through the veins of the earth. Originally, I was waiting for it to be used when I break through to the Core Formation stage, so I can increase my chances of reaching the Core Formation stage. But 30 years have passed and my cultivation has stopped at the pseudo Core Formation stage, so I''m afraid that if I don''t advance even an inch, then there''s no hope of reaching the Core Formation stage. This piece of spiritual energy is very scarce. Even if I take this ginseng, it will only increase my lifespan by a few years.


    Senior, why don''t you rely on this Spirit Ginseng to break into the Jindan Stage?


    Yu Yang laughed bitterly: "How could the spirit energy of heaven and earth that is required to break through the golden pellet be bestowed by this tiny little ginseng?"


    Senior, why is the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth so scarce here? Although I am not a cultivator, I can still feel that the Spiritual Qi of Earth has almost dried up.


    This matter is a long story, I will tell you about it when I have the chance in the future, it is related to the secrets of the Earth''s Plane, it is already late today, we still need to arrange for the inheritance talismans tomorrow morning, rest early.


    Although Jiang Chu was very curious, he was indeed very tired, so he did not continue pursuing the matter.


    The moment Jiang Chu laid on the bed, he felt his body sink and little Feng Wu appeared on her stomach.


    waiter, you''re not bad, you got a thousand year old spiritual ginseng so quickly, it was not in vain that I refined a magical equipment for you.


    Jiang Chu said snappily: Can you call me by my name a little more normally?


    Your damned grandpa can call you waiter, why can''t I? waiter, waiter.


    Jiang Chu sat up and said: You must have been a soft drink in your previous life, if not why would I always feel so sad when I see you?


    Jiang Chu was sure that if he ate this ginseng, it was possible for him to break through to the Spirit Condensation Stage.


    waiter, you are too stingy, let me tell you, don''t even think about eating this Spirit Ginseng by yourself, with your body, even if you eat a few whiskers you can die from body exploding, your cultivation is too low.


    Is this for real? Is it that exaggerated? If you want to eat this spiritual ginseng, aren''t you afraid of it exploding?


    Divine Phoenix s are born with the body of a Divine Beast, which is equal to the realm of cultivator''s Foundation Building Stage. Their bodies can also be compared to Golden Pill Stage. It''s just that I''ll need to sleep for at least a year before I can refine this spiritual ginseng. waiter, you better not cause trouble in the future, otherwise, you might get killed without me watching over you.


    Jiang Chu said snappily: I''ve been alive without you watching me for so many years. Um, why don''t you at least leave some for me, not all of them. Hey hey hey hey, you, you''re going too far aren''t you? As Jiang Chu was speaking, he saw Feng Wu swallow the ginseng whole into his mouth. It was difficult for Feng Wu''s mouth to be so small, to actually suck the spirit ginseng into her stomach so Jiang Chu wondered if its pheasant sized stomach could fit this ginseng inside.


    Feng Wu raised her head and said arrogantly: Nah, I left you two.


    Jiang Chu moved closer to the box in surprise. Seeing the situation inside, Jiang Chu wished he could pull all of Feng Wu''s hair off. There were indeed two pieces on the side of the box. However, the thin ones weren''t much thicker than a strand of hair. They were about the same size as toothpicks and only about ten centimeters long.


    waiter, don''t say that I''m bullying you, these two are enough for you to digest for two months. At that time, with the help of Condensing Ruler, you might even be able to break through a great realm.


    What? What Condensing Ruler, how come I don''t know about it?


    The Condensing Ruler can gather spirit energy, and after transforming, you can absorb it and increase your cultivation. Your master inherited it from the Mystic Maiden, so your name is Profound Sect, and in the Qi Gathering Stage, it is similar to the cultivator. You need to absorb the spirit energy from the air and transform it into your own Genuine Qi.


    How do you know so much? Could he have eaten my spiritual ginseng and was trying to trick me?


    We, the phoenix race, have always been by the side of the Profound Queen. We, the Divine Beast s, had always carried our own inheritance when we were born, and will unseal it one after another as our cultivation grows. It is such a simple matter, and of course I know about it.


    Jiang Chu still had some questions, but Feng Wu had already disappeared. Damn wild chicken, leaving just like that. I''ve suffered a huge loss this time, and the spiritual ginseng I obtained with great difficulty disappeared just like that.


    Taking out the Condensing Ruler from the Phoenix Gall, he dripped its blood on it. The Condensing Ruler emitted a green light and many runes instantly appeared on it.


    recognized a few of these runes. Some were the Spirit Gathering Runes, Yang Locking Runes and the Heaven Light Runes. "Jiang Chu could not help but sigh.


    There were a total of eight talismans on it, and the only ones he could draw were the Spirit Gathering Talisman and the Yang Lock Talisman.


    Jiang Chu''s mind stirred, and she started to regret her decision. If she had known that Feng Wu knew how to draw these Runes, she wouldn''t have come here, and would have presented the Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit''s inheritance to him. However, thinking about it, she felt relieved. After all, there was a reason behind her grandfather''s actions.


    Jiang Chu sat cross legged at the highest point, absorbing the Eastern Amethyst Qi. After a big cycle, he slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi and thought to himself: This old mountain is truly worthy of being called a Taoist place, its spirit energy is much denser than Bianzhou.


    Standing up, Jiang Chu saw a mountain range stretching for a thousand miles. The Old Monarch Temple was located at the highest point, and on the other side, there was a mountain peak a hundred miles away, which was slightly lower than the mountain beneath his feet, but not too far away. Between the two mountains was a relatively high hilly area, which extended southward all the way from Jiang Chu''s position.


    Jiang Chu muttered to himself in a low voice: Could it be that this is how the Volcano Mountain Range came about? It really is a cow-shaped Spiritual Pulse lying on the ground, even though it is not comparable to a dragonpulse, it is also filled with spirit energy.


    It was said that the ancestor was riding a green ox to spread the knowledge and change the living. All those who had comprehended the Dao would be established, and when the ancestor obtained enlightenment and ascended the Dao, the Primordial Spirit of the Azure Ox would follow the ancestor and leave the body to become the mountain. The person who spoke was Spiritual Master Yu Yang.


    Jiang Chu seemed to have understood something. With a thought, the Condensing Ruler flew out into the sky and headed towards the hills below.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang said in shock, "High-ranked magic tool?" Xiao You, are you using a high rank magic tool?


    Jiang Chu did not think much of it: "It should be, senior, is high grade magical equipment that rare?


    Daoist Yuyang bitterly smiled and said, "Little friend, what a lucky chance. This humble Daoist has cultivated for nearly a hundred years and only has a medium-grade offensive magic tool and a low-grade spatial magic tool." "You possess a high-grade magic tool at such a young age, it''s true.


    Jiang Chu did not understand: "Senior, is it difficult to forge?


    Refining? Even if they had the materials and didn''t have the fire, how could they still be considered refining magic tools?


    Refining fire? Jiang Chu could not help but think of the flame that Feng Wu had casually spat out.


    Then where did senior''s magic tool come from?


    Xiao You, looks like you really don''t know and it''s no wonder your grandfather passed away too early. At that time, you were still young and your grandfather suffered too much at that time, so he didn''t dare let you come into contact with this.

 C22

    Yu Yang sighed and continued: Ever since your ancestors sealed the gods, the amount of spiritual energy in the world suddenly decreased, after all, every time a God was bestowed a position, there would be good fortune added to the body, and this good fortune was condensed from the spiritual energy. People who entered the reincarnation cycle after death, would normally absorb the spiritual energy back into the world, and immortals who ascended from the Plane of Earth would also have the spiritual energy to feed back to the Earth. However, there were still a few Immortals who died. Since the Western Zhou Dynasty, due to the lack of spiritual energy, cultivation had become more and more difficult. The number of people who could ascend kept decreasing, and in the past thousand years, there had been no one who could ascend.


    Senior, is this a legend or real? You are only a hundred years old, how could you know all this?


    Our Old Monarch View began with your father, and is a Taoist resort. Although it has been incomplete for thousands of years, there are still records of some major events. It is not strange for us to know about these.


    In other words, Jiang Taigong and Feng Shen were real?


    Yes, there are a lot of things involved in this, and they also involve the secrets of the Earth Plane. Your current cultivation is still shallow, knowing too much is not good for you.


    In front of the Supreme Purity Palace''s great hall, over twenty cultivators stood in four rows in unison. They were all solemn and dignified.


    At the front was an old man of over seventy years of age. He had a ruddy complexion, long eyebrows, big ears, and his eyes were gleaming. His temples were high and his spirit was full of vigor. He looked like he had lived for a long time.


    The old Daoist took a step forward with a horsetail whisk in his hand, then bowed and said: "I am Chang Chunzi, lead the disciples and welcome Master." The group of Taoists behind him all bowed down and said in unison, "I welcome Ancestor to the palace."


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang smiled and nodded. He did not speak and held Jiang Chu''s hand with his right hand: "Xiao You, let''s enter the palace."


    Inside the Main Palace, Spiritual Master Yu Yang received the Three Pure sandalwood incense from Chang Chunzi, and raised it above his head. After bowing three times, he kneeled on the praying mat and recited in a low voice, "Yu Yang, the disciple of the Old Monarch View Sect, has summoned the Jiang Clan''s successor, Jiang Chu.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang stood up and bowed towards Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu quickly turned and dodged, only to hear Yu Yang say: Xiao You, thank you for your kindness, this is my disciple, and the current master of the Old Monarch View, Chang Chunzi. Today, he will take over the inheritance of the Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit.


    Chang Chunzi walked in front of Jiang Chu and said, "Jiang Gui Shi, this humble one thanks the entire audience for the inheritance. Please accept this humble one''s bow." After which, he knelt down.


    Jiang Chu, you''re sweating, isn''t this killing me? You are already in your seventies, how can I endure if you kneel down in front of me?


    Jiang Chu immediately stepped forward to support Chang Chunzi. Dao leader, you cannot, you have to kill this junior.


    When we greeted him with a teacher''s salute, it was also a good thing that we had paid our respects to Jiang Gui.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang, that''s enough. Junior really can''t afford to do this. Jiang Chu asked for Yu Yang''s help.


    Alright, since Xiao You had said so, then forget it.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Jiang Chu turned his hand and took out a talisman. The moment the talisman appeared, those who were close to it could feel a bit of heat.


    I have already written down the materials needed to draw this talisman. According to what is written on it, the talisman can be made into a genuine talisman, but this talisman is extremely tyrannical, equivalent to a strand of Samadhi True Fire from the Upper Realm. When used, everything within five kilometers of it would be destroyed without a single blade of grass growing.


    Chang Chunzi was shocked when he heard it. He had only heard his master say that Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit were extremely powerful, but he never expected it to be so terrifying.


    Chang Chunzi, in the future, you can only learn this talisman by studying it. You must remember this and not pass it down to others.


    Follow Master''s orders. Chang Chunzi replied respectfully. This Chang Chunzi had the strength of Building Foundation Period, so he could draw this symbol.


    Xiao You, I have something to discuss with you, what do you think?


    Senior, please speak.


    Since Xiao You is unwilling to accept the master''s gift, then I want to climb higher and call Xiao You my junior brother, what do you think? The Profound Sect Dao Sect were all from the same line of descent, so this form of address was not considered abrupt.


    Jiang Chu calmly said: Senior, you and my grandfather are best friends, how can I call you brother?


    Your grandfather is your grandfather, so according to his age, he has to be a generation lower than me. The old Daoist is only two out of 100 years old, and he no longer cares about his age.


    Jiang Chu grinned and thought: That''s not bad, being a ancestor is better than being a grandson.


    He took a step forward and cupped his hands. "This little brother greets senior brother."


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed out loud and pulled Jiang Chu and said: "Let''s go, let''s talk at the rear hall." With that, he said to Li Jianguo, "Li Gui Shi, come along with us."


    There was a table, a bed, and only a cabinet on the western wall that looked like it was worth a bit of money. It looked like an old object, but when walked to the cabinet and waved his hand, the cabinet opened by itself, causing Li Jianguo''s eyes to light up. Could it be that there really are deities in this world? Jiang Chu and the deity were brothers, looking at the respect the cultivators had for him, could it be that Little Chu was also that person? The way Li Jianguo looked at Jiang Chu was a little different.


    Yu Yang took out a few talisman papers, a small blue and white porcelain bowl, a pen as thick as a finger, and a bag of cinnabar powder.


    Jiang Chu looked carefully, this blue and white porcelain bowl had an arc in it, with a footprint of around 10 cm, with a base diameter of 4 cm and a height of 5 cm. Inside along the decorative roll of grasses a week, bowl heart drawn auspicious clouds, the exterior of the wall painted two dragons, with four clouds, close to the bottom of the painting deformed lotus petal patterns a week, strong movement.


    Ah, my darling, this should be the small bowl with green flowers and dragon stripes that was cooked in Jingdezhen during Hongzhi''s Ming Dynasty.


    The Jiang family had a wealthy family, and in the middle of the Qing Dynasty, they also had two official businesses. Their family members had actual third grade investigators, shops had dozens of families, and they were spread all over the province of Yu Zhou. Even now, Jiang Chu''s family had many antiques hidden in the private rooms, Jiang Chu had been dragged by his father to clean the private rooms in his house quite a few times when he was young. Jiang Chu also had this blue and white flower bowl at home, but the pattern was different.


    As for the brush, Jiang Chu could not see anything special about it, it was just that it was thicker than an ordinary pen, and it looked heavier, so he asked: "Senior brother, what kind of magical equipment did you have?


    How could this be considered a magic tool, it''s just that when I went to Xinjiang to travel, I found a piece of gold crystal, and upon returning, I refined some gold crystals. I placed it into bronze and refined this brush, the tip of the brush was made from the hair of the Spirit Communication Black Panther which was chased by Changbai Mountain, it could also be considered a treasure, so I relied on it to draw this Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit.


    Junior brother, we don''t have the Scarlet Sun Grass in this formula, we can only use the Sun Blossom as a substitute. Although its effects are a bit lacking, it is still better than nothing.


    Senior Brother, please decide, it should be enough to break the Five Ghost Death Seizing Array.


    At this time, a temple boy came up with a cup. He had arranged for a five year old white goose to be killed and the blood in its heart to be taken away.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang poured the white goose blood into a bowl and used a scoop to put the cinnabar into it. With both legs slightly bent, his left hand supporting himself on the table, he took a deep breath and began drawing on the paper.

 C23

    This skillful technique was much stronger than Jiang Chu''s. After drawing a few strokes, suddenly took a step back, and the symbol parchment on the table started to burn, a light floated up around him.


    Yu Yang quickly formed a hand seal and extinguished the fire. He laughed bitterly and said: I still underestimated the tyranny of this talisman.


    What should I do? Do I need to specialize in making paper? Jiang Chu said in disappointment.


    That''s not necessary. The talismans I made with Sky Silk are specially used to draw high level talismans. However, I don''t have much left over, so I''ll just use one less talisman.


    Yu Yang shook his head and a silk cloth appeared in his hands.


    Junior brother, you can use this talisman many times, but whether it is a big problem or not, using it five times is no problem.


    Thank you, Senior Brother, I will definitely repay you in the future.


    This time, everything went smoothly. With a wave of his hand, Yu Yang had already completed the [Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit s], and the moment he finished writing, the talismans trembled, causing them to feel a chill down their spines.


    Li Jianguo trembled unbearably a few times as he cried out how cold it was. Even the Daoist Priest in the front hall felt a wave of coldness attack him as his body trembled.


    Yu Yang laughed: The spirit runes have absorbed all the Yang Qi in the surroundings, it will probably not be hot for at least three days, it is even better than air conditioning.


    Junior brother, take out that Five Ghost Suicide Formation, we''ll break it right now.


    Jiang Chu took out the nail board and placed it on the table. Spiritual Master Yu Yang held the Fire Symbol upside down in his hand, placing it twenty centimeters away from the Five Ghost Death Refuge. A black Qi mixed with a fishy smell rose up, turning it into nothingness.


    After about a minute, Yu Yang laughed: "Junior brother, this array has been broken. In front of a Spirit Fire Symbol, this array is just trash.


    Jiang Chu was overjoyed, he went forward to take a look at the nail board, only to see that there were no more black threads, only a few rusted iron nails, it seemed like one of his hands could break it.


    This Spirit Fire Symbol was truly powerful, the thing that could break through the Yin Sha was definitely a godly item.


    Reaching out, he took Li Jin''s name, placed a piece of Gathering Yang Symbol inside, and said to Li Jianguo: Uncle Li, in three days, Li Jin will be fine. As for the injuries on his body, they will have to slowly recover.


    A few tears flowed out of the corner of Li Jianguo''s eyes as he gave a deep bow to Yu Yang and Jiang Chu, saying, "Thank you for your assistance, I will definitely repay you both generously."


    In the front hall, Li Jianguo took out a cheque after burning the incense and said, "Eternal Spring Temple Mistress, there''s a million here. I said before that I would like to reconstruct a Golden Body for the Old Lord.


    Chang Chunzi stepped forward and clasped his hands together, "Immeasurable Buddha, if you do this, thank you very much, Li Jushi. Li Jushi is extremely kind and benevolent, he will definitely live for a hundred years."


    Li Jianguo took out another cheque and said, "I heard little Taoist Feng Chen say that you want to repair Supreme Purity Hall, so please treat this two million as a small token of my appreciation. I hope that Taoist Feng can light a few longevity lanterns for my family."


    Chang Chunzi was also overjoyed as he smiled and said, "Definitely, don''t worry, after Tai Qing Palace is completed, I will be the first to light a longevity lamp for you and your family, and pray for your blessings every day."


    Outside, a group of Taoists stood beside the G400 Mercedes-Benz. Yu Yang said: "Junior Brother, come and visit me when you have time in the future. There are a lot of things that you need to discuss with me.


    Senior Brother, don''t worry. When the holidays come in the future, I won''t be too far away from you to come over and talk with you. I also have a lot of questions to ask you.


    It was already the afternoon, and when he went to the hospital and saw that Li Jin had still not woken up, Li Jianguo told his wife what had happened.


    Wang Xiaoli felt sad and grateful at the same time, he told Jiang Chu about the feelings he had for his son. Seeing that Li Jin''s mother was excited, Jiang Chu decided to not stay anymore and took his leave.


    When he arrived home, he saw a BYD F3 car parked in front of his house. Jiang Chu said happily, "Big bro is back."


    Jumping into the courtyard, he shouted, "Brother, when did you return? Why didn''t you make a call earlier?"


    He held an apple and ate while saying, "I came back last night, but you, where did you go? You didn''t come back the whole night, Jing Yao said you went out with Li Jin''s father, where did you go?"


    This young man had a well-proportioned body. His height was about 175, and he exuded a scholarly aura. With a square face, a full sky, a wide hall, and two sword-like eyebrows, he gave off an imposing feeling. The eyes were big, the eyes black as ink, the nose bridge was high and straight, the nose had flesh, the roots were protruding, the ears were big and round, the lips were thick with beads, the lips were sharp and straight, and the ground was wide.


    Looking at its appearance, Jiang Feng had a more refined air about him than Jiang Chu, while Jiang Chu had a more domineering aura around him.


    The two brothers looked about the same, except Jiang Chu had an extra bit of playfulness on his body, so he didn''t look that serious.


    This youth was the eldest son of the Jiang Family, Jiang Feng. He was 21 years old and had already graduated. Jiang Feng was an outstanding student since he was young. He jumped two levels in primary school, then one level in middle school. At the age of 13, he entered high school and entered Hua Qing University.


    After graduating last year, he rejected the olive branch of a foreign-funded company and returned to work in the provincial capital of Yuzhou. He was the youngest in the unit, but no one dared to look down on him. After all, to be able to enter a large company at such a young age, anyone would think that there must be someone backing them up.


    At this time, Li Qing also came out from the house and said: That''s right, if you didn''t say anything, where would you be?


    Li Qing stood beside Jiang Feng. He didn''t look like mother and son, which was strange, this Li Qing was already in her early forties, and although she looked like she was in her thirties, she didn''t look old. How many times more natural than those female celebrities who rely on hyaluronic acid.


    When they saw Li Qing, they all said that your Jiang Family Courtyard is good, Feng Shui is good too. Your mother-in-law was like you when she was young, she''s in her thirties and yet you act like a big girl.


    Uncle Li asked me to help him out by going to the Luo River. Brother, did you buy the car outside? Jiang Chu was afraid that his family would change the topic.


    I just joined a job not too long ago, where do I have the money to buy a car or drive a co-worker? If you go out in the future, just let Mom know and don''t worry about you.


    Jiang Feng, however, was not fooled by Jiang Chu and instead, taught him a lesson. A person with such a tenacious personality like Jiang Feng''s wouldn''t be affected by his little intelligence.


    Jiang Chu had a lot of respect for his big brother. Since he was young, he had clearly seen his big brother''s hard work.


    Jiang Chu and Jiang Chu chatted for a while before Jiang Feng left, he still had to go to work tomorrow, so he still had to return to the capital at night. Before he left, he did not forget to tell Jiang Chu that he had to listen to his parents, and not make his parents angry.


    After dinner, Jiang Chu would study the Condensing Ruler in the house by himself. Today, he took out the Condensing Ruler before he left the Old Monarch View.


    Just as he held it in his hand, Jiang Chu could feel a dense amount of spirit energy being transmitted from his hand. Jiang Chu was overjoyed, it seemed like Feng Wu did not lie, this Condensing Ruler did indeed have the ability to absorb the Earth Vein Qi.


    Jiang Chu sat cross-legged on the bed, channeled his energy and meditated, placing the Condensing Ruler in front of him, he began to practice the Qi Gathering Art. When Jiang Chu opened his eyes, it was already ten in the evening.

 C24

    This time, the training lasted for three hours before he managed to absorb all the spiritual qi in the Condensing Ruler.


    Jiang Chu could not help but think: This high grade magic tool is really useful. In just an afternoon, it absorbed so much spirit energy.


    Jiang Chu could clearly feel that there was a situation where the Genuine Qi was about to break through the bottleneck of the eighth level and enter the ninth level. Taking out the Goatee that Feng Wu left for him, Jiang Chu felt his heart ache. Everyone says that the thousand year old medicinal herbs are the bloodline of a cultivator, I am currently a little anaemic right now.


    He washed the ginseng beard and put it in his mouth. A wave of bitterness came from his mouth, followed by a burning sensation in his mouth. Then, a stream of warm liquid started to flow from his mouth into his stomach. Wherever it went, it was like a fire. Jiang Chu did not dare delay, and immediately activated the Qi Gathering Art. He began to refine the energy from the ginseng.


    The next morning, Jiang Chu woke up and washed up. Seeing that Jiang Chu did not train, he curiously asked: It''s not raining again today, why are you not training anymore?


    Jiang Chu thought: I practiced all night last night, how would I have the mood to practice again? On the other hand, he said: I''m not training anymore, I''m going to the hospital to see if Li Jin is awake.


    After finishing his breakfast, Jiang Chu went out and went straight to the hospital, the hospital was not far from his home and it was only a few minutes away. He met some acquaintances who kept on calling out to him as he walked towards the front of the ward, just in time to meet Wang Xiaoli who was out buying breakfast.


    Xiao Chu, you''re here, quickly go up, Li Jin is awake.


    When Jiang Chu heard that Li Jin had woken up, he hastily ran upstairs. As he pushed open the door, Li Jianguo sat on the side of the bed and used a cotton swab to wipe off Li Jin''s lips.


    Seeing Jiang Chu coming in, Li Jin wanted to raise his head, but simply grinned and lay down. His injuries were too severe, and the moment he moved, he would cause pain to his ribs.


    Don''t move. I heard you''re awake, so I came up to see you.


    Li Jin said softly: My whole body is aching, my whole body is gasping for breath, damn, when I recover, I will definitely beat that bastard driver to death.


    Li Jianguo laughed: Little Chu, continue chatting, I will go get some water. After which, he carried the thermos and walked out.


    Jiang Chu sat down and looked at Li Jin: "I heard that you went to see a netizen a few days ago. How was it?"


    When Li Jin heard this, he felt as if he was half recovered, and his voice also became louder: waiter, let me tell you, that girl is very beautiful. Height 167, neither tall nor low, body weight 106, neither fat nor thin, that is called a smooth, shoulder-length hair is called a beautiful.


    Stop it, I''m asking you how you''re doing and how you''re doing.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s question, Li Jin immediately became sluggish. She said that I was uninhibited and unrestrained, generous, and rich. I''m also handsome, and I like my personality very much.


    Not bad, it''s my first time seeing an netizen like this.


    Well, but she said she didn''t like my gender.


    Jiang Chu was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud, with tears streaming down his face. Aiyo, what the f * ck!


    Outside the sickroom, Jiang Chu handed a sealed bag to Li Jianguo and said: Uncle Li, there are a few talismans inside, you and auntie have brought it with you. I have already given Li Jin and Grandma Li before, you give her one too.


    The black Qi on Li Jianguo''s forehead had already disappeared, Jiang Chu knew that the Magic Technique had been broken, but in order to prevent others from messing around, he drew a few Gathering Yang Symbol s for the Li Jianguo Family.


    Little Chu, this time it''s all thanks to you. If there''s nothing else, I won''t say anything more. When you graduate, I''ll give you a luxury car. You can pick any car in my shop.


    Jiang Chu chuckled: Then I won''t be polite, at that time I will definitely pick the best one. Uncle Li, let it go this time, we''re all from the same sect, so let him go. If your people attack again, I will definitely find him.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. In another ten days, Jiang Chu would be registering at Haidong University, so Li Qing had already started preparing things for him, with bags and bags of goods that made Jiang Chu at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Haidong University''s listing in Shanghai, leaving home for more than 800 kilometers, returning once was not easy, so Jiang Chu did not run around, but stayed at home to accompany his parents. Li Jin had already been taken over by his parents for treatment. After all, they were working there and it would be more convenient to take care of Li Jin.


    The day before Jiang Chu set off, Li Jianguo and his wife Wang Xiaoli came over together and gave Jiang Chu a hundred thousand yuan. They said that they would give him a gift so that he could study properly.


    Jiang Chu''s parents did not know what was going on, why Li Jianguo would give Jiang Chu so much money, and at the beginning, he did not agree, saying that it was too much, but since Li Jianguo and his wife insisted on giving it, Jiang Chu did not reject it. He accepted the money and gave his parents fifty thousand, leaving him with fifty thousand which he saved in his card, in case of need.


    Actually, according to Li Jianguo and his wife''s original intention, they had to at least give Jiang Chu a million, but first, Jiang Chu''s parents definitely wouldn''t accept it. Second, Jiang Chu was still young, so it might not be good for him to have so much money.


    Li Jianguo and his wife had just finished lunch and left when Zhao Changling came over. He gave Jiang Chu a cell phone, saying that he had something to discuss with him on the market.


    On the day that Jiang Chu left home, many relatives came to see him off. He was studying at a top university in Shanghai, which was the glory of the entire Phoenix Town. After graduation, he might even become a high ranking official.


    In the eyes of the townspeople, people like Jiang Chu were once like the top scholar, who had to ride a big horse to travel the streets. If there was anything that they could do in the future, it would be up to Jiang Chu to help them.


    On the platform of the Bianzhou North Station, Jiang Chu and the rest were waiting for the arrival of the high speed rail. Zhao Changling said to Jiang Chu: Brother, being in the city is much better than being at home. It''s a big city there, so you have to bear with our temper, but if there''s anything, call me, I have friends there too.


    Li Qing also warned him with tears: waiter, take good care of yourself outside.


    Jiang Shengli, on the other hand, carelessly said: "Being so adult, it''s alright. Besides, boys can''t be taken advantage of no matter where they go." Perhaps, after graduation, I will even bring back a daughter-in-law for you.


    This caused Li Qing to roll her eyes.


    Jiang Chu waved goodbye to his parents and the people who sent him off before pulling his luggage onto the train.


    This was actually the first time Jiang Chu was travelling so far by himself. Even though he had gone out quite a bit in the past, he had gone with Jiang Shengli. He was a teenager after all, and his heart was filled with excitement and novelty.


    Shanghai was a first-tier city. There had always been a saying that the capital was big and had a lot of money on the market. This kind of city that brimmed with the aura of the modern era was also an existence that Jiang Chu yearned for.


    It was only a few hours of travel, Jiang Chu did not plan to rest, and opened the new phone that Zhao Changling gave him, playing a small game.


    Next to Jiang Chu was a man in his twenties. From the looks of it, he was a white-collar worker. Jiang Chu sat by the window, and the two chatted nonchalantly. After an unknown period of time, Jiang Chu finally fell asleep in a daze.

 C25

    When he woke up, there was already a Girl by his side, reading a book. Jiang Chu looked around, and saw that the man beside him had already sat down.


    When the man saw Jiang Chu looking at him, he gestured with goodwill. Jiang Chu didn''t really understand why the two of them changed their positions, and turned to look at Girl at his side.


    Girl had a well-proportioned body, his long hair covering his face, making it impossible to tell his age, and his appearance. The hand holding the book was very white and slender, but he could feel that it was very fashionable.


    Jiang Chu had never planned to strike up a conversation with her before. Even in his whole life, he had never taken the initiative to greet Girl.


    According to Li Jin''s words: waiter, is there a problem with your sexual orientation? Everyone said that there were a lot of beautiful women in the Bianzhou and a lot of handsome men in the commercial city.


    Every time Li Jin teased Jiang Chu with these words, Jiang Chu would recite a poem for him: All of a sudden, you look for her, but when you look back, that person is still standing at a place with no lights, still looking down on you.


    The moment he thought about this poem, Li Jin would immediately shut his mouth and chase after him to beat him up.


    This history originated from when Li Jin was in his first year of high school, when he liked a girl in her class, so he wrote a note to this girl. It said, "When everyone was searching for her, they would suddenly look for her. As a result, the girl directly transferred to another school.


    From then on, this beautiful poem became the portrayal of Li Jin''s first sad love.


    When the train passed by the Yangtze River, Jiang Chu was extremely excited. Although he was still unable to see the terrain nor the water channels, but looking at the river below him, his heart was still surging with emotions. The water dragonpulse of the first river meandered for thousands of miles, from Shanghai to the sea, leaving countless beautiful legends behind.


    The train successfully arrived at the train station in Shanghai. As it was the final stop, Jiang Chu was not in a rush to get off, but Girl did not get off either. He just raised his head and looked at the luggage rack in front of him.


    When the people in the carriage were almost done, Girl stood up and walked to the other side, reaching out to grab the luggage. Girl''s body was very tall, probably 170, and he looked rather thin and weak.


    Girl only smiled and nodded her head, he did not say anything, it was someone else who had helped her place it up.


    It could be said that she was the most beautiful girl Jiang Chu had ever seen. She had a oval face, long eyebrows, and a pair of watery eyes that seemed to be able to speak, it was obvious that she did not wear beautiful pupils, but the corner of her mouth that was slightly raised made people feel that she was very cold. She wore a tight, pink, blue t-shirt, and a short, white skirt that covered her butt.


    Jiang Chu gave her a look along the way, and the corners of the woman''s eyes raised. He did not have a good temper, his eyebrows slanted together, and he probably had brothers and sisters at home, and their relationship was even better. His parents'' palaces were bright, and his nose was straight.


    Taking down the luggage, the two of them did not meet. Jiang Chu could not help but feel that this guy was really aloof, not even saying a word of thanks. Stepping off the train, Jiang Chu took a deep breath, thinking: What a fresh air, it feels like my skin can breathe, it''s not as dry as my hometown.


    Jiang Chu walked to the train station''s plaza and looked around. According to the school''s description, there would be school buses waiting here, and indeed, not far away, there was a school bus parked by the side of the road. Jiang Chu walked over quickly, there were two seniors who were registering the students who had just arrived, read the notice, and then arranged to get on the bus.


    Jiang Chu was applying for the Chinese Literature test at Haidong University. According to Li Qing, if there was no good way out in the future, he could still come back and be a teacher, or else, like Jiang Feng, he could also take the civil servant examination. However, Jiang Chu himself did not care, he could just listen to his mother''s arrangements.


    Along the way, Jiang Chu''s eyes were opened so wide that he could not even take his eyes off it. Many tall buildings that brimmed with the scent of the modern era, many overpasses that were dozens of meters tall, crowded traffic, and pedestrians hurrying on the road all displayed the prosperity of this international city as well as the tense pace of life.


    Haidong University was founded in 1905. It had a history of over a hundred years. After reaching the school, with the help of the new student reception area, Jiang Chu successfully found his own dorm.


    Every dorm room had four people, and there was one inside. He was a local from Shanghai, his name was Wang Yang, his family was in the business world, and he was the same as Jiang Chu.


    Seeing Jiang Chu come in, greeted him, then laid on the bed and continued to play on his phone. The sense of superiority exuded by the people on the market made Jiang Chu feel a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t want to talk too much. He found his own bed and started to pack his luggage.


    The two people in the room were not very harmonious, and each of them had their own things to do. Jiang Chu felt a little bored, so he prepared to walk around the school alone to familiarize himself with the environment.


    Just as he opened the door, he saw a boy wearing sunglasses standing at the entrance. He was about 175 years old, with skin the color of wheat, and a twitching mouth. Behind him were two other people, and behind them was a sullen red BMW Z4 sports car.


    Jiang Chu frowned, then returned to his room and sat on his bed, watching the three of them. The man in shades adjusted the sunglasses on his face, and the arrogant voice came again. This time, he spoke in a tone of ''Beijing'': Damn it, this shitty place can accommodate people, and there''s even four people in a room, such a small place can suffocate people to death, all these people say that there''s money on the market, why is this school so shitty, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come here.


    Less Strong, didn''t we have a house for you? Why do you live here?


    Where? If the old man came here every day and beat me up whenever he saw me, then I wouldn''t be blind anymore. The reason I came all the way from the capital was to avoid the old man.


    He turned his head and cupped his fists towards Jiang Chu and Wang Yang, and shouted: "Brothers, little brother Gao Junqiang, people of the capital, in the future, we will be living together, so there is no need to be polite with me, as long as there is someone I can help with, I will definitely help you guys.


    Wang Yang lied on his bed and played with his phone, hearing Gao Junqiang''s shouts, he glanced at him and continued to play with his phone.


    Jiang Chu was half lying down, watching Gao Junqiang''s performance, and pointed out: Please, shut the door, the air conditioner is on in this room.


    Gao Junqiang was startled, but just as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of brakes from outside. Turning his head to look, he saw a white Mercedes-Benz GLS parked beside his car, and from it, a young man, about 180 years old, wearing a pair of aviator glasses, with shiny hair and very white skin, wearing a black Nike sports coat, with the latest Nike running shoes on his feet. The young man walked into the house, took off his aviator''s sunglasses, looked around, walked to the door, and took out his phone.


    The three people in the room had obviously been ignored by him. When Gao Junqiang saw that he was unhappy, he took out his phone and dialed: "Where did you two bastards go?


    Looking at the situation, Jiang Chu was also depressed in his heart. This Shanghai was really different, why is it always this grand?

 C26

    A few minutes later, two women carrying a few aluminum alloy boxes walked in and helped the young man make up the bed. As Wang Yang and Jiang Chu had already made up the lower bunk bed, there were only two upper bunk beds left, and the young man could only sleep on Jiang Chu''s top.


    Gao Junqiang waved at Wang Yang and said, "You bastard, go up. I''m not used to being up there.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he shouted in anger, "Hey, you little scarlet man, I came here first! If you want to go up, you have to do it yourself!


    Damn it, are you looking for a beating? Do you believe that I won''t beat you to death? After that, he stepped forward to make his move.


    Less Strong, there''s no need for you to do this. The tall man who came with Gao Junqiang put down the box in his hands and walked towards Wang Yang. The house was not big in the first place.


    Before he could reach Wang Yang''s side, he saw Wang Yang slip up to the top bunk in an instant. That slick, like a monkey, said: "Aiyah, I''ve finished joking with you guys, I''m relatively skinny, so it''s just right for me to be up there."


    Tsk. A burst of booing came from the room.


    Just then, the two ladies had already made up the beds, and cleaned the entire room, making Jiang Chu feel extremely embarrassed. He immediately stood up to help, but was rejected by the two women.


    The young man looked at Jiang Chu and extended his hand: "Hello, I am Li Mingjun, from Hangzhou. It''s my first time meeting you, please take care of me."


    Jiang Chu shook hands with Li Mingjun and laughed: "Jiang Chu, from Bianzhou."


    Bianzhou? I''ve been there once, and the snacks there are very good.


    If I have the chance to go again, I will bring you to eat genuine Bianzhou snacks.


    was a local, his character was timid and his family was in the middle of doing business. Although it couldn''t be said that he was from the rich second generation, he was still from a well-off family.


    He had been spoiled by his grandparents since he was a child. His family did business in large cities across the country, and among them was a five-star hotel in Shanghai. He was a typical rich second generation, both black and white.


    Li Junming, a man from Hangzhou with a calm and mature personality, rarely talked about his family matters. In comparison, in this dorm, Jiang Chu''s condition was the weakest among the four of them.


    However, Jiang Chu did not feel inferior at all. He had cultivated since childhood, and his mental state was much more mature than his peers. His mental state was also the calmest, and he did not like to brag about it.


    After chatting for over an hour, the sky had almost turned dark. Actually, most of them were just Gao Junqiang bragging, while the others just casually followed suit.


    Gao Junqiang was not wrong in one thing, they had to live in the same house for a long period of time.


    Brothers, let''s go. I''ll treat everyone to a drink tonight. This place isn''t far from our hotel.


    When Wang Yang heard that he was going to eat at a five-star hotel, his eyes lit up. What Nong said was true.


    Gao Junqiang said: That''s a must, and I only eat Australian, and not domestic ones. I am definitely not a good man, what''s wrong, brothers, let''s go?


    Originally, Jiang Chu did not want to go. After sitting in the carriage for a few hours, he wanted to eat and rest early. However, when he looked at Gao Junqiang, he saw that the space between his brows had turned dark gray, and a faint trace of black fog was twining around it.


    Jiang Chu was shocked, something was going to happen to Gao Junqiang. Originally, he wanted to use the Sky Eye to see what was going on, but after thinking of what his grandfather had told him, he gave up on this idea.


    Before Jiang Chu came to school, he went to the City God Temple. Old Man Jiang had told him that before he reached Spirit Condensation Stage, it was best not to casually look at Feng Shui''s face for others.


    Revealing too much of the Heavenly Mystery would cause a backlash from the natural Laws. No one knew what the consequences would be.


    Jiang Chu was also afraid that something might have happened to Gao Junqiang. Although it was their first day meeting, since they were both from the same dorm, they couldn''t just ignore him when he was in trouble. With him following them, as long as there wasn''t too much trouble, they could at least solve it.


    Li Junyang also had no objections, although he did not like to speak, but he was a kind person, and said: Alright, since your car can''t fit all of them, take my car.


    No, I won''t come back tonight. I''ll drive too. The three of you follow me and I''ll lead the way.


    Four people, one group and two cars left the school gate, heading towards Concorde Hotel. The journey wasn''t too far, and it would only take ten minutes or so on the elevated platform.


    When the car reached the intersection, Jiang Chu looked out at the night scenery, and his heart rippled. The bright pearls in the distance were dazzling, and below, the Huangpu River luxury cruise ships were brightly lit. From time to time, a loud whistle could be heard. The streets representing different styles of buildings from different countries were filled with people. It was a night market full of drunkenness and money.


    The carriage got off the carriage and turned right onto a main street. Just as Li Junyang turned the corner, they heard the sound of brakes. A loud sound echoed out. The few of them looked over, Jiang Chu muttered, Oh no, Gao Junqiang was in a car accident.


    He didn''t think that he would be in a car accident, and that Gao Junqiang would be the only one to have an accident.


    They hastily parked their cars by the roadside, opened the door, and walked towards the cars in front. When the few of them reached the car, Gao Junqiang walked out with his hands behind his head, and cursed: "Damn it, how the hell did you drive a car, do you want to knock me to death?


    This time, it was really not Gao Junqiang''s fault, it was the car in front that changed its path forcefully, which caused the incident of the tail following him. The car that was hit in front was an Audi Q5, the bumper had already been destroyed by the BMW Z4.


    The person on the Audi car had already gotten off, it was four young men, three of them were leaning on the car, smoking with each other, ignoring Gao Junqiang. The driver heard Gao Junqiang''s curses and sneered.


    Without saying a word, he punched towards Gao Junqiang, making Gao Junqiang retreat backwards, he then kicked out, causing Gao Junqiang to retreat a few steps. If Li Junyang had not extended his hand to support him, he would have sat on the ground with his butt.


    Little red guy, you''re awesome just driving a sports car. You dare to curse at people, you''re courting death.


    The three young men leaning against the car burst into laughter.


    Li Junyang said coldly: If you don''t say anything, then just hit me. Since this is a society ruled by law, aren''t you being a little too arrogant?


    Arrogant? Little red man, let me tell you, our Qingyi Gang is something here, and you guys actually dare to cause trouble, you f * cking don''t want to live anymore.


    Wang Yang dragged Li Junyang and said: Junyang, forget it, we cannot afford to offend them, let''s quickly go.


    At this time, Gao Junqiang woke up. He had clearly been stunned by the punch just now. Gao Junqiang had indeed trained in the Eight Trigrams Palm for a few days, and was considered quite a famous person.


    He just didn''t want to put in the effort when he was practicing martial arts, so he wasn''t too reliable. To put it bluntly, he only had the skill of a cat, but fighting was what he loved to do since he was young.


    If he was beaten up today, he wouldn''t be able to take it for free. Besides, this was his hotel, and the one in front was tens of meters away.


    F * ck his grandmother, if I don''t cripple all of you today, my surname won''t be Gao.


    Gao Junqiang immediately jumped up and kicked the chest of the man in front of him, following that, a fist landed on his right cheek. This punch was extremely ruthless, the man was actually beaten to the point that he could not even stand up.


    The other three youngsters saw that they were about to make a move, and each of them took a piece of steel pipe from the car, and rushed towards them.

 C27

    Seeing that the fight had started, Wang Yang was so frightened that he turned around and ran. As he ran, he shouted: You guys hold on, I''ll go call for people.


    F * ck, unfaithful things, he just ran away like that. Gao Junqiang scolded.


    Seeing the three of them rushing over, Li Junyang pushed Jiang Chu to the side and said: Wait at the side, don''t hurt yourself.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: Is it that easy to bully? Afraid of hurting me.


    But in the next moment, Jiang Chu was completely shocked. Li Junyang had grabbed Gao Junqiang''s collar and threw him onto the BMW, at the same time kicking him in the crotch. With one hand, he grabbed the steel pipe that was coming at him through the air, and with the other hand, he swung the steel pipe at the man''s neck. Yet another one fell to the ground.


    The other person saw that the situation had gone awry, so he turned around and tried to run away. Li Junyang threw the steel pipe in his hand, which smashed right into the man''s leg, and with a snapping sound, the man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Chu and Gao Junqiang were completely dumbfounded. This pretty boy, he looked rather quiet, his actions were really ruthless.


    At this time, the person who was struck down by Gao Junqiang stood up and spoke fiercely: "Kid, just you wait, I will remember this grudge, none of you will be able to escape."


    Li Junyang laughed: Do you hold a grudge? I never hold a grudge. I usually get my revenge on the spot.


    F * ck, how tyrannical. Gao Junqiang said loudly.


    Li Junyang walked to the man step by step, scaring him to the point that he was trembling from head to toe. Big brother, please spare me. I''m old. Before he could finish, he was kicked in the head by Li Junyang with a beautiful Whirlwind Kick, causing him to somersault twice before falling onto the ground, unconscious.


    A few guards ran over as they gasped for breath. The leader was the tall man who followed Gao Junqiang to school today.


    Less Strong, are you alright? We saw your car hit and came right over.


    This is the difference between the coast and the interior. If this were to happen in the mainland, then the crowd would be a huge crowd. However, after a long period of commotion, no one stopped to watch as they hid far away in fear of splashing their own blood. That was why the security guards were able to see what was happening here.


    Gao Junqiang went up and kicked him. If it wasn''t for my brother, I would have been f * cking killed. Hurry up and drag my car away.


    After Gao Junqiang finished speaking, he kicked each of the people lying on the ground and scolded them fiercely: You country bumpkins, don''t appear together here in the future, if not, I will beat you up every time I see you. Pooh, come, brothers, drink more today.


    The few of them did not care about the people lying on the ground, turned around and walked towards the hotel, then drove Li Junyang''s car into the car park.


    The three of them arrived at the hotel room. The room was very large and it was the biggest private room in the hotel. The room was decorated brilliantly. There was a private kitchen and a bathroom. Chefs were also used in this room. The cold dishes had already been served. There were a total of 16 cold dishes.


    Less Strong, there''s no need to waste this much. We can only eat a few people, and not this much. Jiang Chu said to Gao Junqiang as he knitted his eyebrows.


    We are brothers who live and die together. Of course, we have to eat and drink well. Let''s drink what''s expensive. Sigh, who knows where that bastard Wang Yang has run off to. He''s such a coward, punishing him with a few more cups of wine later on.


    As they were talking, Wang Yang walked in.


    Gao Junqiang jumped up and scolded: Wang Yang, fuck you, where the hell did you run off to? Li Junyang is called Yang, you are also called Yang, why is the difference so huge?


    Wang Yang said with a bitter face: I was afraid that you guys would suffer, so I went to find someone to save you. Who knows. Who knows you''ve already eaten.


    Wait for you to save us? Wouldn''t we be beaten to death? You unloyal bastard, I''ll deal with you when we get back.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang looked at each other, but did not say anything. The problem was caused by Gao Junqiang, and he could settle it now. His family had plenty of money, at most, he could compensate them with some medical fees.


    What Gao Junqiang did not expect was that this small matter had actually caused their family to suffer.


    After the meal, the hotel''s general manager, Wang Gang, looked for Gao Junqiang and sternly said: "Less Strong, it''s best for you to be more careful. Today, the people you''re fighting are members of our society." Those four people were from Qingyi Gang and had a very deep background. They had already been on the market for dozens of years. It was said that they were organized by the people that Qing Gang had left behind in the market before.


    Gao Junqiang said disdainfully: "Is the underworld really that great?" Today, we will still beat them until they can''t get up. I will beat this kind of people one time at a time.


    Seeing Gao Junqiang''s attitude, Wang Gang did not say anymore. They are the young masters, and if anything happens to them, they will naturally have their old man clean up their mess.


    Less Strong, I will help you fix your car. I will send someone to take care of the accident department.


    You guys can handle this kind of thing. If you want to repair the car to its original state, I don''t want the old man to scold me.


    Gao Junqiang did not take Wang Gang''s warning very seriously. He had become accustomed to being arrogant in the capital, and it was the same when he came to Shanghai. He was always at school, so what could Qingyi Gang people do to him?


    Let''s go, brothers, sing on the third floor, and call for some princesses to help you vent your anger, hahaha.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang would naturally not mess around with him, they just said that they wanted to return to school.


    Wang Yang laughed pervertedly: Then why don''t I go with Less Strong?


    Scram, you disloyal son of a bitch. You still want to play with the princess, aren''t you afraid of being smothered by milk? Oh right, you were the only one who ate a lot of lobster. I didn''t know that since you were so small, your appetite was so big. Gao Junqiang said snappily.


    I can''t eat too much when Less Strong is treating me to a meal, otherwise I won''t give you face. The crowd immediately booed at him.


    To Jiang Chu who had just entered university, life in university had begun. It was fresh and calm, and he needed his own self-awareness. He no longer had the nervousness of high school, and he no longer had the nagging of his parents.


    With the existence of Gao Junqiang and Wang Yang, this dorm became more lively. One had a Beijing accent, the other was Southern Sound.


    A week''s time quickly passed, and at the end of the week, they arranged to go to Seven Treasures Town together. There were also two female classmates.


    The handsome Li Junyang, the rich Gao Junqiang, would never lack beauties. Jiang Chu was still as quiet as ever, like the air. He would be affected by others if he did not affect anyone. Wang Yang returned home during the weekend, and the three men and two women, Jiang Chu, drove right to Seven Treasures Town.


    Qibao Town, located in the southwest of Shanghai Stock Market, is a historic town with both natural scenery of Jiangnan and ancient humanistic connotations. It is also a thousand-year-old town in Jiangnan Taihu Basin, which has picturesque scenery and typical town in the city.


    Looking at the beauties on the road and tasting the unique delicacies, this trip was also quite interesting. But from the moment he left the school, Jiang Chu had an uneasy feeling.


    Ye Zichen looked at the few people around him, but they didn''t see anything wrong, and also didn''t see any sign of disaster. Could there be something wrong with him? But, since the opposite party did not want to meet with him, Jiang Chu had no way to do so for him.


    With this kind of feeling, Jiang Chu was always uneasy. At around 10 PM, a group of people drove towards school, and there weren''t many people on the streets. Li Junyang''s driving skills were very good, and his cars were fast and stable.


    When they were two minutes away from school, the car passed a park in the square. The street lights here were a bit dark, and there were still some people wandering around in the park. They should be a couple.

 C28

    In the parks of big cities, there would always be an ambiguous smell at night. Not all couples have the ability to get a room. After all, hotels in first-rate cities are too expensive.


    Just as Gao Junqiang was in the backseat chatting with the two beauties, the car suddenly braked and leaned to the side. This caused Gao Junqiang to fall head first onto the mount in front of him, and his face was covered in bruises.


    Gao Junqiang laughed and scolded: Li Junyang, damn you, how are you going to drive a car?


    The two girls cried out in fright.


    Jiang Chu''s low voice came from the front: We were blocked by people, hurry up and call for them.


    Before the two girls could even react to what was going on, Gao Junqiang had already understood in an instant that someone was blocking their way. He was extremely familiar with this phrase.


    The sound of doors slamming could be heard from outside, but no one came to smash their car. They were surrounded by people, all dressed in green, holding steel pipes in their hands, and a machete in their hands.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang looked at each other, then Li Junyang said: You two stay in the carriage, I''ll go down and fight it out with them.


    Jiang Chu laughed: With so many people, can you even do anything?


    What should we do? They won''t let us go. They are waiting for us to leave. If we try to drive out, you see, those big SUVs will smash our cars.


    There were at least forty to fifty people outside, but no one came up to scold them. This was definitely not an ordinary hooligan, but an organized and disciplined society.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang opened the car door and alighted. Gao Junqiang had already finished his call, and also got out of the car. Gao Junqiang shouted: There are two female students in the carriage, it''s none of their business.


    A muscular man who was around forty years old walked forward and said coldly: "Our Qingyi Gang has its rules. Don''t worry, we won''t touch a woman. However, since you beat up our brothers, you have to give us an explanation. Each of you will leave behind an item, a million in medical fees, and your lives will be safe. Otherwise, it didn''t matter if he was dead or alive.


    Li Junyang said in a deep voice: "Since we''re going by the rules, then let''s discuss it." I was the one who beat them up, it has nothing to do with them. Let them leave, I will stay here.


    Brat, you sure are arrogant. Do you really think you can leave in one piece?


    You can try. Li Junyang said proudly.


    Brothers, cripple them. At the order from the brawny man, dozens of men in green rushed forward and started chopping at random.


    Li Junyang was the first to fight with them, he was extremely skilled, with two or three moves, he could easily take on a single person, but there were far too many people, so he could only look at the person in front of him.


    Jiang Chu stood there motionlessly, as long as anyone approached him, he would kick them flying. His fighting skills were really bad, he would occasionally get hit.


    In a short while, his clothes were torn in several places. Although his body didn''t bleed at all, he looked to be in a very sorry state. The person that he kicked away wouldn''t be able to get up even if he laid down.


    Gao Junqiang was better than him. This fellow had been a troublemaker since he was young. He had grown up fighting others. However, it was not enough to hold up the numbers. Blood was flowing from his arm.


    After fighting for five or six minutes, all three of them were injured, but not seriously. Apart from the man standing, the rest of the men in the green robe were all lying on the ground. The main reason was that Li Junyang and Jiang Chu had knocked over more people.


    A thin, middle-aged man stepped out of the car. He was dressed in green and was wearing cloth shoes. He was a bit bald with a moustache, deep eye sockets, and an aquiline nose. He looked like a sinister character.


    When the man saw the middle-aged man come down, he hurriedly bowed and said, "Master Yu, these kids are really troublesome and still need to trouble Master."


    His father came to Shanghai early in the year and joined the Qing Gang. After he had been liberated, the Qing Gang headquarters moved to the United States and Yu Qianhe''s father stayed in the country. He was one of the founders of the Qingyi Gang.


    After Yu Qianhe grew up, he also joined the Qingyi Gang. Relying on his exceptional skills, he walked step by step towards the position of today''s elder.


    A bunch of useless trash. If three little brats can''t deal with them, what''s the use of living? Yu Qianhe said fiercely, his voice somewhat shrill.


    The brawny man was so scared that he knelt on the ground with a plop. The people beside him also fell to their knees. Master Yu, we are not ordinary people.


    Get out of my way and watch me take care of these little bastards.


    Yu Qianhe slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at Li Junyang and said: So it''s ancient martial warrior, no wonder you''re so arrogant. Kid, which family are you from?


    You don''t deserve to know. Who are you?


    Yu Qianhe laughed sinisterly: Brat, don''t think that after practicing a few years of ancient martial arts, you are unrivalled in the world. Let me tell you, you are still far from being able to do it.


    Senior, since you saw that I am from ancient martial warrior, then I will not hide it from you. I am from Hangzhou, Yuhang Li Family.


    Oh, Yuhang Li Family, I have met Li Mushan once before, retreat to the side, I will settle the score with you later. Even if you are someone from the Li Family, you have to give us an explanation if you attack us.


    Li Junyang looked at Jiang Chu and Gao Junqiang, and then turned and said to Yu Qianhe: "We are brothers, if senior wants to settle the score, then come on, even if you are not his opponent, I will not treat you as a turtle that is hiding its head."


    Yu Qianhe had yet to speak, but Jiang Chu had already said: Jun Yang, you go to the side, I will handle this, we cannot be stewed in a wok by them, right?


    Li Junyang said in a stern voice: We are brothers from the same dorm, how can I watch as you all get bullied. If I retreat today, then don''t even think about improving my cultivation further.


    Hmm, little brat, you still have some backbone, but you still have to match your strength with your tone. You''re still too weak, since you''re not convinced, then give it a try.


    When saw that the situation was not looking good, he hastily placed his hands in front of his chest. Just as he was about to block the attack, he felt as if a gigantic hammer was smashing onto his chest, causing the muscles in Li Junyang''s arm to cave in, although he did not receive any internal injuries, he felt as if the bones in his arm were being broken. Instead of retreating, Li Junyang rushed forward and kicked at Yu Qianhe''s head with his leg. Yu Qianhe snorted coldly, he raised his left hand to protect his temple, and quickly punched Li Junyang''s right foot.


    Li Junyang''s cultivation was still weaker. There was a certain difference between the ancient martial warrior itself and the cultivator. Adding on to the fact that Yu Qianhe''s cultivation was higher than Li Junyang, in just a few rounds, Li Junyang''s right shoulder was slapped by Yu Qianhe. With a bang, he retreated a few steps, but was stopped by Jiang Chu.


    This slap caused Li Junyang''s vital energy and blood to churn. Fortunately, Yu Qianhe was worried about the power behind the Li Family and did not kill him, otherwise, he would have been severely injured.

 C29

    Li Junyang was about to step forward again, but he was stopped by Gao Junqiang: "Big Brother Li, I was the one who caused this incident. Get out of the way, I''m going to fight this old thing.


    flung Gao Junqiang behind him and said snappily: What are you trying to join in the fun for, even Big Brother Li is not his opponent, aren''t you courting death?


    Even if I die, I want to bite off a piece of this old fart''s fur. Just as he finished speaking, he saw Gao Junqiang''s head slant to the side, and with a crisp slap, his face was slapped straight to the point where Gao Junqiang''s head was filled with stars, and he fainted on the ground.


    You reckless fool! How dare you curse this old man! You really don''t know how to write the word ''die''. If it wasn''t for the fact that your family has a bit of money, I would have slapped you to death today. Yu Qianhe said in disdain.


    cultivator? Old man, don''t think that reaching the peak of Qi Cultivating Stage is nothing special. Jiang Chu said as he took a step forward.


    Can you see my cultivation level? Just who are you? How is that possible? How are you able to see through this old man''s cultivation at such a young age? Yu Qianhe was shocked when he heard Jiang Chu''s words.


    Both sides are injured, so there''s no need to fight to the death. Although your Qingyi Gang has many people, it''s not something that''s good to offend either, as it will not benefit everyone if things get out of hand. Jiang Chu sneered.


    You think of something with just a few words? If you don''t even have a door, then show us your true abilities if you want to leave.


    Then you''d better get out of the way, so as not to make a fool of yourself in the end.


    Young man, don''t talk big. If you can take three moves from this old man, I will let you go today. If you can''t, I don''t care who you are, I will cripple you today.


    Then come, let me experience this high level skill of yours at the peak of Qi Cultivating Stage. Jiang Chu took a few steps back and waved at Yu Qianhe.


    Jiang Chu, his cultivation is very high, do not try to be brave. Li Junyang didn''t know much about Jiang Chu, but he knew that Jiang Chu had a lot of strength and didn''t seem to know any martial arts, so he asked worriedly.


    Big Brother Li, you don''t have to worry, I''m not afraid of him anymore.


    Yu Qianhe let out a cold snort, his left hand drew a circle in the air above his chest, and pointed his finger towards Jiang Chu, releasing a sound that pierced through the air, causing the air to become distorted, and shot towards Jiang Chu''s face with a hissing sound.


    Jiang Chu quickly drew a talisman in the air and shouted: Dou! A white light and Yu Qianhe''s finger wind collided and with a bang, it was as if a bomb exploded in the air.


    Yu Qianhe formed a sword sign with his right hand, and a 30 centimeter long Flying Sword floated above his head, and laughed sinisterly: Brat, so it''s Feng Shui Master, no wonder your tone is so loud, but your cultivation is about the same as mine, you can''t do anything to me, I''ll let you see the power of my Spirit Equipment.


    Flying Sword magical equipment? Jiang Chu and Li Junyang said at the same time.


    Junior, at least have some experience, I am a low rank Flying Sword given by the ancestor, even if it is steel, it can be easily cut apart and die for me.


    Jiang Chu snorted coldly, and did not seem to move at all, as if he was waiting for the Flying Sword to slash at him. Li Junyang cried out in alarm and was about to step forward to push Jiang Chu away, but it was already too late, with a crisp sound, the Flying Sword was blocked by a meter long black ruler. In that instant, the Flying Sword''s light became weaker, and Yu Qianhe''s complexion also became pale.


    How could he possibly have any artifacts at such a young age, and how could it be of a high rank? The ancestor once said, in the current world, other than the old mountain, there are no other existences above the Building Foundation Period. Could it be that this brat is from the Old Monarch View?


    Just as Yu Qianhe was in a daze, he heard Jiang Chu shout: Lin, right leg suddenly stepped down, with a bang, Yu Qianhe suddenly became like a spring, flying 3m high, and pieces of cloth flew around like butterflies.


    With two "pa ji pa ji" sounds, two broken shoes fell from the sky and landed in the distance. Crash, Yu Qianhe sat on the ground barefooted. His pants were completely gone, revealing the cartoon underwear inside. Seeing this, Jiang Chu and Li Junyang felt dizzy. This old thing was quite fashionable.


    Jiang Chu could not help but say to himself: This cultivator''s body is truly tyrannical, the backlash actually caused me to receive internal injuries, and caused my Qi and blood to boil. At that time, when my strength was not that strong, Li Dajun was actually killed in one blow, and this old fellow only had his clothes blown to pieces.


    What Jiang Chu did not know was that Yu Qianhe was definitely not well either, as his bones were about to crack.


    Yu Qianhe struggled to stand up and shouted to the people around him. Still f * cking watching, quickly give me a pair of pants.


    Well, do you want to come back? I''ll go all the way. Jiang Chu said in disdain.


    Yu Qianhe also did not care about Jiang Chu''s provocation, and hurriedly took off his pants from the green-clothed person beside him and put it on, his legs still trembling. This time, he had lost a lot of face. This brat was truly not simple.


    This little brother, can you give me your name and who your master is so that I can know who you have lost to today?


    If you want to know more about me, you can tell me after you win.


    Boy, let''s forget about today''s matter. I have suffered a loss, in the future, don''t get into the hands of our Qingyi Gang, I am only the lowest ranked amongst the elders, someone from the gang will take care of you.


    Gao Junqiang had already woken up, and bellowed at Yu Qianhe: Old fart, let''s wait and see, see who is the one who is going to take care of who.


    The group of black-clothed people no longer spoke as they helped each other climb into the car and left in dejected spirits.


    Gao Junqiang was excited, he pulled Jiang Chu and said: Brother, there are not many ruthless words, this society, my Brother Chu, even the cultivator was taken away by you.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at him and said: If it wasn''t for the disaster you brought about, we would have suffered such a huge loss. Big Brother Li was injured, and I also suffered an internal injury.


    The two girls on the carriage had long turned pale from fright, Gao Junqiang comforted them: "Don''t be afraid, with us brothers here, this little hooligan with a hundred and eighty of us will not even be a problem." Do you see? The three of us fought against dozens of people, and that was like playing a game. The two girls were a little scared and nodded their heads.


    Li Junyang scoffed: I say, Gao Junqiang, you better calm down in the future, some people are not people that we can afford to provoke, if not for Jiang Chu just now, you would have lost a part, and they do not care which family''s young master you are, they will still cripple you. After he finished speaking, he looked down at Gao Junqiang, and this glance caused Gao Junqiang''s chrysanthemum to constrict.


    Hehe, isn''t this the same as you two big brothers? Fine, I''ll listen to Big Brother Li, and in the future, I''ll definitely be willing to be your little brothers and go through fire and water. I won''t decline either, my respect towards you two big brothers is like the waters of the Yangtze River, torrential and so on.


    Jiang Chu and the other two could not be bothered with him. Just as they were about to leave, they saw three minivans running over with lights flashing. The car stopped by the side of the road, and then there was a commotion.


    A burly man holding a watermelon knife ran towards them. It was the head security guard at Gao Junqiang''s hotel. More than twenty young men followed him.


    He glanced at it. There were security guards, waiters, and four or five chefs with kitchen knives and stainless steel spoons.


    When Gao Junqiang saw them, he immediately got off the car and scolded them loudly: "Zhao Ping, are you doing this on purpose? Why do you always come out after I get beaten to death? Do you not want to stay here anymore?"


    After swearing, he went up and gave the man a kick on the butt.


    Zhao Ping grinned and said, "Less Strong, you are accusing me unjustly. When I received your phone call, I immediately gathered a group of people and rushed over. I didn''t dare to delay any longer."

 C30

    Gao Junqiang calculated the time, rushing over from the hotel would take at most 20 minutes, and after this battle, it was almost time.


    Zhao Ping, hurry up and get me two bodyguards. They want the commandos to retire from the army, and each of them will pay ten thousand yuan a month. No, if he could fight twenty, he would pay up. Damn it, he had been beaten up twice in the past few days.


    Good. Less Strong, I will contact my former comrades immediately and have them help look for him.


    Gao Junqiang brought the two girls back to the hotel with Zhao Ping and the others, saying that they would treat the brothers who came to support them with food at night. Originally, Gao Junqiang wanted to invite the two of them to go over, but Li Junyang and his sister were injured to different degrees, so they quickly rushed back to school.


    After returning to the dorm, Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were not as heartless as Gao Junqiang. They did not expect that a fight would actually offend the cultivator.


    Li Junyang knew a little about it, but he didn''t know much about it. It was just that before he came here, his father Li Mushan had told him that the market was Qingyi Gang''s territory, and that he had to keep a low profile when travelling there. Furthermore, with Li Junyang''s calm personality, he did not like to cause trouble, so Li Mushan did not say much, and did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Li Junyang asked Jiang Chu if he was a cultivator, but Jiang Chu did not want to lie, and only said that his grandfather was a Feng Shui Master and had passed down his abilities to him, he did not say much, and Li Junyang knew about the rules of the martial arts world, so he did not ask.


    Jiang Chu lied on his bed, thinking back to what happened just now. He was really scared, Yu Qianhe''s Flying Sword was a magical equipment, it was definitely stronger than bullets. Even steel plates could be easily cut through.


    This cultivator was really scary. If it wasn''t for the Condensing Ruler blocking the Flying Sword, then he would have multiple bloody holes. He might even lose his head. It seemed that they needed to hurry up and increase their strength, who knew when Yu Qianhe would come again to cause trouble.


    On Sunday afternoon, Wang Yang returned to school. After hearing the story of the day before yesterday from the few people in the dorm, he slipped down from the top bunk and stood in front of Gao Junqiang as he said in a righteous tone, "Less Strong, they dare to bully us like this, we can''t just forget about it." What do you think we should do? Why don''t we gather some people to fight them?


    Gao Junqiang suddenly stood up and said: Wang Yang, there''s yours. I will call for people right away. Bring them to the Qingyi Gang Headquarters and kill them.


    Ah? Did Allah take them? What about you?


    Shall we go to the hotel and set up a feast for your triumphant return? Then, Jiang Chu and the rest started laughing.


    Ouch, I have a stomachache and I''m going to tear it apart. After saying that, he ran out the door and ran towards the toilet. Everyone booed.


    Since the four of them had nothing better to do, they strolled around the campus. Seeing that the square was surrounded by many people, they also went to take a look. There were many umbrellas inside, and there were even tables below.


    The school community, which is not divided into grades, departments or even schools, is made up of students with similar interests. Carry out various activities under the premise that students complete their learning task without affecting the normal teaching order of the school.


    The aim is to liven up the school atmosphere and improve the students'' comprehensive ability. There are many kinds of schools, such as various arts and arts clubs, chess clubs, martial arts clubs, theatres, basketball teams, football teams, etc.


    Gao Junqiang said: Big Brother Li, why don''t we create a society? Right, let''s start a martial arts association, your martial arts is so good, there will definitely be people registering, then, if that happens, there will be a lot of subordinates, so awesome.


    I''m not interested in you. Li Junyang rolled his eyes at Gao Junqiang and said.


    I would like to do it, but my kung fu is not good enough, I''ll probably be done in by someone else before I can even get started.


    Coincidentally, as they were discussing, a sweet voice said, "Students, we are from the Yu Xin Taekwondo Society and we are recruiting. This is the information you need."


    A short-haired girl with a height of 160 or so smiled as she handed them a few promotional pages. She was wearing a red Taekwondo suit, and her skin was fair and clean. She looked very sunny, and Gao Jun''s eyes immediately lit up as he thought, "This is a martial arts practitioner, her figure must be really good.


    Without waiting for Jiang Chu and the others to speak, he immediately took the promotional page. Alright, this is great, I was just about to practice martial arts and strengthen myself, I came just in time.


    Wang Yang also quickly said: Less Strong, you are already an expert now. If you were to learn Taekwondo, you would be like a combination of China and the West. No, it should be a combination of China and Han, you are unrivalled in the world.


    Li Junyang looked at Jiang Chu and laughed bitterly: Damn, this might cause another good girl to be harmed.


    Jiang Chu also smiled and said: "Let''s go, we''ll take a look over there." After that, and Li Junyang walked to the front, where Wang Yang followed Gao Junqiang and headed towards the registration area of the Taekwondo Club.


    When the two of them went back to look for Gao Junqiang, they heard a loud noise mixed with laughter. The two of them looked up and sighed, it could not be that Gao Junqiang was causing trouble again, right? Then, they walked over.


    When they made their way inside, they saw that Gao Junqiang was in a confrontation with a few others. Wang Yang covered his face and hid behind Gao Junqiang, cursing nonstop.


    Jiang Chu said: Less Strong, what are you playing at now?


    These few rascals are too f * cking stupid, they actually dared to insult my, Jingjing''s, beauty. I want to fight them one on one, and I won''t rest until I die.


    Ugh, looks like a hero saving a beauty.


    hurriedly told the two of them what was going on. It turned out that Gao Junqiang and the beautiful lady from Taekwondo were happily chatting with each other, and just as he was about to leave the call, a few male students came over. They were tall and big, and all of them were dressed in loose and loose clothes, led by a senior student who was at least 185 years old.


    When the female student saw that the other male students were coming over, she said unhappily: Chen Gang, with so many people, why are you not pulling them away?


    Li Jingjing, this person hasn''t even registered with you, how can he be one of yours? After saying that, everyone burst out laughing.


    Gao Junqiang heard his and took the chance to say: "Silly big guy, you''re right, I''m her man. I''m not interested in Little Japan, hurry up and get out of here."


    Seeing that his chance to show off had come, Wang Yang moved closer to the front and raised his head: "That''s right, we''ve already registered, if not we should quickly leave. Otherwise, our Less Strong would go berserk.


    With a crisp smack, Wang Yang staggered and fell onto the ground.


    F * ck, how can I interrupt when I''m talking? Chen Gang spat at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was depressed, he really did not expect these people to directly attack in school. He only knew that Gao Junqiang was amazing, and did not understand who this Chen Gang was.


    Just then, Jiang Chu and Li Junyang arrived. Chen Gang said to Gao Junqiang: Little Rascal, let me tell you, if you don''t kowtow to me and apologize to me today, I will beat you up to the point where your father won''t even be able to recognize you.

 C31

    Gao Junqiang stepped forward to fight with Chen Gang. When he saw that Chen Gang was getting anxious, he immediately pulled him back and whispered: "Forget it, this student, I know that you mean well." But we can''t afford to offend them. There are too many of them. Besides, our president isn''t here, so let''s hurry up and leave.


    If you can''t provoke them, just these idiots dare to talk back to me. Jingjing, don''t worry, today I will stand up for you and teach them a lesson. This Gao Junqiang really wasn''t exaggerating. In a 1v1 fight, he really wasn''t afraid of them.


    Why, bros, let''s find a place, this is not a place to fight. Damn, this Gao Junqiang really forgot about getting beaten up a few days ago.


    Fine, if you can''t beat me today, then forget it. If you can''t beat me, then you''ll have to kowtow and apologize. Chen Gang said.


    What if you lose? Wang Yang hid behind Jiang Chu and the others and shouted loudly.


    Fuck, how could I lose? Chen Gang said in disdain.


    No matter if he loses or not, he still has to win. How about this, if he loses, you have to kowtow and apologize to this beauty. Jiang Chu took a step forward and said.


    Chen Gang wanted to open his mouth to curse, but after being stared at by Jiang Chu, he suddenly shivered.


    Fine, it''s a deal then. Let''s see if I don''t beat this little bastard to death. Chen Gang still did not dare to scold Jiang Chu, and shouted at him.


    In a remote little field in the school, Jiang Chu''s group of five stood together. Chen Gang''s group consisted of a total of six people.


    Gao Junqiang stretched his hands and feet as he said: "Silly big guy, let''s get to the point, are you guys going to fight together or do you want to duel?"


    Hit you, little red guy, I alone am enough. After he finished speaking, Chen Gang walked forward a few steps and stood between the two of them.


    Gao Junqiang swung his arm, bent down to do a few squats, then shouted a few times. He suddenly rushed towards Chen Gang and kicked his leg onto Chen Gang''s abdomen.


    Jiang Chu and the others all covered their faces as if they didn''t know who you were. A burst of shameless curses came from the other side.


    Chen Gang retreated a few steps, he was angered to the point of crying out loud, he stepped forward to fight with Gao Junqiang. Chen Gang was rather big, but his movements were very agile, he had only learnt karate for a year, and was obviously not as strong as Chen Gang, but he had a lot of fighting experience, and the two of them were fighting evenly matched.


    The karate is formed by traditional Japanese fighting technique combined with wudao martial arts. The wudao is developed by the local wushu wudao player, and the Japanese combine the throwing and throwing fighting techniques to form the karate. The karate included kicking, hitting, throwing, holding, throwing, locking, twisting, reversing, and other combat techniques.


    Gao Junqiang only circled around, not meeting him head on. He practiced the Eight Trigrams Palm in Beijing, turning the eight piles into a single hand.


    There are one to eight steps of swing, buckle and follow the path, with the circle walking, turning and taking the palm as the core, in the turn the whole body is consistent, the steps are like flowing water, the main techniques are: piercing, inserting, splitting, lifting, crossing, hitting, buckling, flipping, supporting, and so on.


    It''s just that Gao Junqiang loved to slack off in his training. And going against Chen Gang, would be exactly the same.


    Gao Junqiang and Chen Gang''s right arm clashed, as a kick landed on Chen Gang''s face. This head-on bone had no flesh, it was all bones. If it hadn''t been specially trained, then it wouldn''t have been worth fighting.


    Chen Gang staggered backwards from the pain, and his eyes lit up. His right hand quickly went into his pocket and flung towards Chen Gang''s face, which he had secretly placed in his pocket when he squatted down.


    Gao Junqiang stepped forward, and with a flip of his hand, he pushed Chen Gang to the ground, and while riding on Chen Gang''s back, he roared loudly: You bastard, are you convinced, are you not convinced? As he spoke, he knocked on Chen Gang''s head.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang started sweating when they saw this, this was fine too. It was just a martial arts competition, and they even called out to each other using dry soil. This Gao Junqiang was really cunning, but at least he had won.


    Chen Gang and the person opposite him scolded Gao Junqiang for being despicable and shameless, he disobeyed the rules and rushed forward to pull Gao Junqiang down.


    Stop, all of you retreat. A somewhat stiff voice was heard.


    This young man was not tall, only around 160. He was very sturdy, with a split head, small eyes, a big nose, and a big mouth. He did not look very handsome.


    All of you step back, do not create trouble here, we have to follow the rules using karate, this student, please let go of Chen Gang, I have already seen what happened, you win without a fight.


    Who the hell do you think you are? You think you can''t win? If I win, I win. Who cares how I win? Gao Junqiang rolled his eyes and said. Still, he let go and stood up.


    Chen Gang stood up and was about to fight Gao Junqiang, but he was stopped by the short youth and forced to the side.


    This student, I am a senior student, Chuan Daoxiaocilang. I am also the president of the karate society.


    So it''s a little ghost, what the f * ck are you? You dare to establish a society in the territory of China? Do you believe that your father will use a gun and poke your ass out of you?


    Hmph hmph, you Chinese people are like this. If you can''t beat them, then just play tricks. In the holy war between the two powers, if you can''t win in a fight, then hold fire and shoot.


    Hey, your mom, I even gave you face, and it''s a holy war. It was clearly an invasion, and there''s even some dog shit like you. Helping the Japanese to bully the Chinese students, are you still f * cking Chinese?


    The students behind Chuan Daoxiaocilang all had a disdainful expression, only a few of them lowered their heads silently.


    This student, don''t argue with me. Do you dare to have a fair fight with me? If I lose, immediately get Chen Gang to kowtow and apologize to you.


    That won''t do. We had already won before, now that you''re out fighting again, do you think that if you lose another one, we still need to fight with you? Jiang Chu came out from the back and said to Chuan Daoxiaocilang.


    No, I will keep my word. As long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want to me. Chuan Daoxiaocilang said resolutely.


    Before Jiang Chu could say anything, Li Junyang had already stepped forward. Jiang Chu, let me teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky and how deep the earth is.


    Jiang Chu glanced at Li Junyang and said: You were already injured last night, let me do it.


    Right at this moment, a deep voice sounded out. Students, this matter is because our Taekwondo Society has risen up, and I have come to meet this Chuan Daoxiaocilang, we are old rivals.


    Another dozen people walked over. The one leading them was a senior dressed in a white tracksuit. He was about 170 centimeters tall, had short hair and looked very energetic.


    When Li Jingjing saw this person, she immediately ran over and said grievingly: President, these people are too excessive.


    It was Gao Yu, the Taekwondo club''s president. They and Chuan Daoxiaocilang had many conflicts with regards to recruitment, but because they were in the school, and they were established a year earlier than Chuan Daoxiaocilang, the number of students was twice as many. Thus, they did not dare to fight against the karate society.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. If he still didn''t make a move today, he was afraid that he would be laughed to death. The Taekwondo Society didn''t need to continue.


    Gao Yu, you''ve come at the perfect time. Chuan Daoxiaocilang laughed obscenely.

 C32

    However, Jiang Chu shook his head and said, "You two take care of the matters regarding your two societies. However, the account between us has to be accounted for first. That Chen Gang would either kneel down and kowtow and apologize. Or they could compete again. If you lose, I want you, Chuan Daoxiaocilang, and I want you to kneel down and kowtow to us and apologize. Then disband the karate club. Never open again. It was very obvious that the little demon''s words had provoked Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Boy, just with you, I can knock you down with one hand.


    Chuan Daoxiaocilang said arrogantly as he pointed at Jiang Chu.


    To be honest, when it came to fighting, Jiang Chu didn''t look too good. He was thin and weak, and although he was 1.8 meters tall, he didn''t look like he was going to get beaten up.


    Jiang Chu''s mouth revealed a playful smile: Then just use one hand. If you use two hands, you''re a bastard. Jiang Chu''s words were followed by a burst of laughter.


    This guy had been a wimp since he was young. He had set a trap for Chuan Daoxiaocilang.


    Didn''t you want to beat me to the ground? If you can knock me to the ground with one hand, then I''ll be the loser, okay?


    Hearing this, Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s heart was filled with joy, he had just casually said that a hand would beat Jiang Chu to the ground, he did not expect that Jiang Chu would hold him tightly.


    With so many people present, he couldn''t help but go back on his words. If not for Jiang Chu running around in circles with him, even if he were to die from exhaustion, his small legs might not even be able to catch up to Jiang Chu''s 1.8 meter long leg.


    But right now, Jiang Chu said that he wouldn''t be able to stand, then wouldn''t he fall to his death? He had mastered the art of karate and when he was young, he practiced the art of ''Falling Character Formula''.


    Alright, you said that. Don''t say that I bullied you. With that, Chuan Daoxiaocilang took off his shoes, and walked to Jiang Chu''s front step by step, stretching his limbs. Tightening his belt, he shouted and grabbed onto Jiang Chu''s clothes, wanting to pull it up.


    Jiang Chu suddenly said: Wait.


    Kawashima froze for a moment, then looked up at Jiang Chu and said: What, you want to go back on your words?


    That''s not true, my clothes are very expensive. If you break them for me, you have to compensate me.


    Kawashima is so angry, isn''t it just a single piece of clothing, is there a need to be so serious? Nodding, he said, Well, the Chinese are trouble, hey.


    Chuan Daoxiaocilang exerted his strength, wanting to raise Jiang Chu up. However, in the next moment, he was stunned. With a sizzling sound, Jiang Chu''s clothes were torn into pieces by him.


    He got up and was up, but when the clothes were up, he didn''t move. He was still staring at Chuan Daoxiaocilang and laughing. Luckily, Jiang Chu was wearing a tight vest underneath his body, otherwise his upper body would have been gone.


    I say, little devil, don''t forget to give me the money for my clothes later.


    Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s face immediately flushed red, but he couldn''t see through this fellow''s dark and unassuming character. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and wrapped his right hand around Jiang Chu''s arm. With a push, he wanted to knock Jiang Chu down to the ground.


    But what surprised him was that Jiang Chu did not even move, nor did he move. Kawashima is so depressed. This kid is only a hundred pounds, why can''t he fall down?


    Just as he was feeling depressed, Jiang Chu had used his crotch to press it against Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s waist, and struggled backwards. His crotch loosened, and he heard a loud sound. He stood there with his hands on his hips, unable to get up.


    Jiang Chu teased: You little bastard from Chuandao, you must have seen too many movies by old master. You are so young now, even your waist is useless.


    Gao Junqiang shouted loudly: "Little bastard, you have lost! Quickly, kneel down and kowtow!"


    The Taekwondo Society members also followed suit and shouted: "Kneel down, kowtow, kowtow!"


    Although he did not know why Jiang Chu looked like he lived on the ground, there must be something going on. This time, he had lost a lot of face. It was impossible to go back on his words even if he wanted to. There were so many people watching.


    Jiang Chu used earth energy and covered his legs with it. Not to mention him, even if two more people came, they would not be able to lift Jiang Chu up, unless his legs were cut off.


    Kawashima trampled on Chen Gang''s body. "Baga, it''s all because of you, hurry up and kowtow."


    With that said, he kneeled down towards Jiang Chu and the others, with Chen Gang''s face completely red as he kowtowed. Laughter erupted from the surrounding area.


    Jiang Chu said. Kawashima, I bought these clothes from Paris, they are worth over 10,000 yuan. You ruined them, you just said it, hurry up and give me the money, I''ll give it to you for 10,000 yuan.


    Kawashima has the heart to kill Jiang Chu. With your tattered clothes, you only have 20 dollars on the stall, and you still dare to ask for 10 thousand. But if he lost to Jiang Chu today, he wouldn''t have any confidence, and ten thousand gold wasn''t much to him.


    Kawashima shouted to the people behind him: Whoever has the money, bring it quickly.


    The few of them gathered together, and after great difficulty took out 10,000 yuan in cash, they passed it to Jiang Chu: You, are not my opponent, you must have used some sort of method, Chinese people are all despicable.


    Aiya, you''re still unconvinced? What about that? Let''s compete again. This time, I''ve knocked you down with one hand, do you believe me?


    You are too cunning, I will not compete with you. Chuan Daoxiaocilang was afraid that it was another trap, and did not dare to take it.


    Tsk, this is the bullshit martial arts spirit of your little Japan? Throw someone to death. Gao Junqiang shouted from behind.


    Kawashima ignored them and turned to leave.


    Stop, as I said, we''re going to dissolve your karate club. I don''t want anyone else wearing karate clothes to show up at the school. Jiang Chu said coldly.


    Bagdad, don''t go too far. I have already kowtowed to admit my mistake.


    How about this, I''ve trained in the Lion''s Roar of the Buddhist Sangha, if you can stand still in your original position after receiving a single roar from me, then even if I lose, not only do I not have to disband the karate club, I will also return this ten thousand yuan to you, what do you think?


    Are you serious? That thief from Kawashima''s eyes instantly lit up.


    Seriously, do you think I''m as dishonest as you are?


    Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang looked at each other and thought: This Jiang Chu is planning to do something bad again huh.


    Alright, I''ll take it.


    Un, then I''ll take out ten thousand yuan as a wager, what if you lose? Should I be given another ten thousand to be fair?


    Okay, that''s fair. I accept.


    Chuan Daoxiaocilang didn''t believe that there was a lion''s roar at all, or that any kind of roar could send a hundred kilogram old man flying. Kawashima was also confused, which was why he was thinking this way. The key point was that he didn''t want to disband the karate club. This was a task given to him by the family. If he messed up, he would be punished.


    Gao Junqiang shouted: Wait, don''t just make them happy, I want to set up a bet. I want to bet on Kawashima to win 1: 1, and on Jiang Chu to win 1: 5.

 C33

    Needless to say, there were at least a hundred people on the scene, some with five hundred, some with a thousand. Most of them were people who had won by buying Kawashima. Li Jingjing actually bought two hundred Jiang Chu s to win, it was as though she was venting her anger. Li Junyang was even more unlucky, and directly bet ten thousand on Jiang Chu to win.


    Gao Junqiang said: Hey, Big Brother Li, you don''t have to do this, I don''t accept this.


    If you don''t accept, then I''ll reveal my secret. Don''t think about opening up the gambling house.


    Aiyo, what the heck, you sure are dark. Gao Junqiang said gloomily.


    In the middle of the field, Kawashima always had a trace of unease in his heart. Had he been fooled again? It was too late to go back on his words now. He immediately steeled his heart, took off his shirt, rolled up his pants, and started jumping and jumping. After moving for a few minutes, he whined, and then squatted down and shouted at Jiang Chu: Come, I want to see how you''re going to roar at me.


    Jiang Chu paced himself on the ground for a while before he also took a horse stance. He reached out both of his hands and secretly made a sign and placed it at his mouth as he let out a long cry. Only Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang snickered in their hearts. They had personally witnessed Jiang Chu blowing Yu Qianhe up into the sky. Their pants were all ripped apart, and that was the cultivator, how could the little ghost compare to him.


    After Jiang Chu shouted "Ah", he frightened Kawashima quite a bit. His little eyes were closed and his mouth was wide open.


    However, even after Jiang Chu finished yelling, he did not see any movement from him. He heard Jiang Chu''s cries again, but Sichuan Island still raised his head and laughed, no longer paying attention to Jiang Chu.


    Just as he was laughing, he heard a loud bang. He felt a sharp pain from under his butt, as if a firework had exploded on it. He flew backwards, flying for a good two meters before crashing into the ground.


    The surrounding people all stared straight at him, the entire competition grounds became quiet in an instant, and after a long while, Li Jingjing finally shouted out: We win, we win.


    The people who were betting on Jiang Chu''s victory also cheered, while the others sighed.


    Kawashima cried out and fainted. Chen Gang and the others hurriedly stepped forward to help Chuan Daoxiaocilang up, when suddenly there was a burst of laughter. All they saw was that a big hole had appeared in Kawashima''s pants, other than his butt, everything else was completely fine. His underwear was also missing, revealing his butt that was completely red. The head of karate could not even lift up. He was about to leave while supporting Kawashima.


    Jiang Chu''s voice came from behind them: Disband the karate club immediately when you return. Bring the ten thousand dollars over to me before nightfall, if not I will tear down your club.


    Gao Junqiang patted Jiang Chu''s shoulder and said: "I said you''re bad enough. This time, Sichuan Island really lost a lot of face in school, even their butt was exposed."


    He brought this upon himself. This little devil was like this, he wouldn''t grow into a human unless he was tidied up. Li Junyang said from behind him.


    This bet had won a lot of money, but he had given Li Junyang fifty thousand gold.


    Gao Junqiang felt his heart ache: Big Brother Li, this is equivalent to opening a gamble for you, I only won three thousand gold, why not share some with me.


    Li Junyang did not argue, he took out a stack of money and gave it to Gao Junqiang: Here, look at you, do you need money? Jiang Chu, I won all of these, and they are all your credit.


    Don''t, I can''t take all of it either. Take out a thousand, eat dinner tonight, and the rest of us will split it in half.


    According to Jiang Chu''s original intention, he wanted to kill Chuan Daoxiaocilang. Jiang Chu had always disliked this kind of arrogant person. In addition to his hatred towards the Japanese people, Jiang Chu did not feel any psychological pressure from killing him.


    However, the moment he arrived at Kawashima, he was a student of the school. If he died at his hands, then he would be in deep trouble. Secondly, they did not have much hatred towards him, which was why he made this little bastard lose face and give him a lesson.


    The sky was not dark yet, and Chen Gang had already sent someone over to deliver 10,000 yuan, announcing the disbanding of the karate association. Kawashima was injured, and the pain in his hip probably prevented him from attending classes for a week. He couldn''t just stand and listen.


    The few of them went to a nearby restaurant to eat and drink. Jiang Chu and Li Junyang would not get drunk, but they did not use their Qi to drain the alcohol out of their mouths. and Wang Yang were already drunk, and Li Jingjing and Gao Yu were also present. This way, their relationship could be considered to be closer, and Gao Junqiang pestered Li Jingjing to go sing with him, causing him to continuously blush, but at the same time, be embarrassed to refuse. After all, Gao Junqiang was standing up for her today. In the end, it was only Li Junyang who spoke out and said that they still had to attend lessons tomorrow before they all dispersed and returned to school.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had gone by. Li Junyang and Jiang Chu were chatting casually in their room, discussing on where they should go to play the next weekend when they heard the sound of brakes from outside. Jiang Chu glanced outside and saw a red Wrangler jeep stop outside the door, then he jumped off the jeep with two tall young men, both around the age of 25 or 26. They were probably the bodyguards the head of the security guards, Zhao Ping, had found for Gao Junqiang.


    Gao Junqiang shouted the moment he entered the room: Big Brother Li, Second brother Jiang, look, look, look how my bodyguard is, he has been a special forces soldier for five years, and just last year he retired, an airplane, a tank, a yacht, a ship, shooting, an air dragon, he knows everything, he alone can fight dozens, and he is a standard warrior general.


    Li Junyang played with his phone, and even ignored him. Jiang Chu laughed: Un, powerful. Powerful. Just by looking at him, one could tell that he was a fierce person.


    Seeing the two''s attitude, Gao Junqiang sat down and said to the two bodyguards: You two wait for me outside.


    I said, brothers, let''s go to our hotel tonight to sing. We''ll call a few girls and have a chat with them.


    It was always a good relationship. Eating a big family was always the most enjoyable thing to do. Li Junyang laughed.


    On the third floor of the Collaterals Hotel, in the biggest VIP room, there was a clamor of noise, and from time to time, there would be the sound of wolf howls coming from it. A dozen or so young people were playing inside, and Wang Yang wiped his mouth from the bathroom and muttered: "Aiya, I can''t do it, I can''t drink anymore, I''m going to vomit even if I had water."


    Gao Junqiang shouted loudly: No, I won''t do it today, I won''t return home unless I''m drunk, I won''t need to go to class tomorrow, I''ll sleep here tonight, I''ll arrange for a male and female pair to sleep in one room. This seed seemed to have gotten drunk, even talking to Hu Qin.


    Right at this moment, he heard a scream that was even louder than Mai Ba''s voice, the sound was so loud that even the glasses on the table jumped. Jiang Chu and Li Junyang was the first to react and pushed Gao Junqiang away: What''s going on, did something happen outside?


    Who cares, it''s not like our people got into trouble, continue drinking, quickly, Wang Yang, you bastard hurry over here, I''ll drink you to death today.


    Jiang Chu stood up and kicked Gao Junqiang: Fuck, this is your family''s hotel, you don''t need to care about it, nor do you want me to.


    Gao Junqiang was startled for a moment before cursing: That''s right, this is our family''s territory, who is it, who the hell dares to cause trouble here? After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to carry Jiang Chu and the others as he walked out of the room.


    When they reached the door, they discovered that there were many people standing in the corridor, including guests and princesses.


    And the waiter. A young woman wearing a foreman''s uniform hugged a sexy Girl child and comforted him, patting his head from time to time.

 C34

    Gao Junqiang squeezed through the crowd and shouted: What''s going on, who bullied her, are you tired of living?


    Less Strong, no one is bullying her, this little girl drank too much, it''s okay, you go play, I''ll handle it. The supervisor said with a smile.


    Girl trembled as he said, "I didn''t drink too much. I really saw it. I really saw it. She was even smiling at me."


    What are you talking about? It''s a mess. Manager Wang, take her to your office and have a nice chat. Don''t affect the customers here. Gao Junqiang said impatiently.


    After saying that, she pulled on Jiang Chu: "Sigh, I''m fine, I just drank too much, let''s go back and sing."


    Li Junyang shook his head, just as he was about to return with Jiang Chu, he saw that Jiang Chu was frowning, with a serious face: Jiang Chu, what''s wrong? Is there a problem?


    He knows that Jiang Chu is a Feng Shui Master, look at Jiang Chu''s expression, could there be a problem?


    Jiang Chu said in a low voice: Follow them and see if there''s anything wrong. After that, he followed Manager Wang to his office, where a few people entered. Jiang Chu closed the door and gave Gao Junqiang a look.


    Gao Junqiang understood and sat on the boss''s chair. He crossed his legs and asked: "Tell me, tell me, what happened?" After that, he yawned.


    Girl looked at Manager Wang, and Manager Wang spoke: Less Strong, the matter is like this.


    It turned out that this Girl was a princess named Huang Ling. It''s been here for four years. A guest who was drunk just now insisted on taking off her clothes in public.


    With the excuse that she was going to throw up after drinking too much, Huang Ling ran to the washroom outside and squatted on the toilet to smoke a cigarette. He waited for over 10 minutes before he wobbled out from the bathroom.


    Suddenly, he felt a gust of cold wind blowing towards him. He looked at the window on the right, which was wide open, but he didn''t pay it any mind. He went to the mirror to prepare his makeup. There was no one else in the bathroom, so it was very quiet.


    She took the lipstick out of her purse and was about to wipe her lips when she saw a figure in the mirror. The light in the bathroom was dim. She thought someone was coming to the bathroom, so she leaned forward to take a closer look.


    It didn''t seem to matter as she was scared out of her wits. Goosebumps appeared all over her body, and her hair was all standing on end. The figure behind her was already lying on her back, both hands on her shoulders. His tongue extended out and whispered something into her ear.


    Wasn''t this person the colleague who fell down and died two years ago, Bai Yulan? His hair was disheveled, and his face was covered in blood. A portion of his scalp was missing, and his eyes were bulging out. Huang Ling screamed as she ran out of the bathroom and ran into the corridor, collapsing onto the floor.


    Who was this White Yulan? Jiang Chu asked first.


    Gao Junqiang suddenly jumped up, feeling his scalp go a little numb, he scolded: "Damn, you drank too much, how could you see a dead person?"


    Jiang Chu patted Gao Junqiang''s shoulders, signalling for him to sit down. Looking at Li Junyang, Li Junyang''s face did not look good either. He was looking at Huang Ling, and upon seeing Jiang Chu''s gaze on her, he nodded his head.


    Less Strong, this, this is already the second time someone has seen Bai Yulan, a week ago there was a waitress at the end of the corridor who also saw her, she was so scared that she quit on the second day, we already told Boss Wang, Wang Gang always said this is the reason that waiter wanted to jump in, don''t worry about it. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen again today. What should he do?


    Let me ask you, who is Bai Yulan? Jiang Chu said impatiently.


    Manager Wang looked at Gao Junqiang, as if he wanted to say something.


    Hurry up and say that this is my brother, not an outsider. Gao Junqiang urged.


    Bai Yulan was a junior at a nearby university. Due to her family''s difficulties, she had become a princess in this hotel''s KTV, and was a good sister to Huang Ling. The two of them rented a house together, but she was different.


    Two years ago, Huang Ling and Bai Yulan had accompanied four to five guests one night. All of them were young people in their twenties or thirties. That night there were many guests and not enough princesses. Huang Ling gestured for Bai Yulan to accompany one of the guests for the night.


    The guest had taken a fancy to the white magnolia and offered a high price to cover the night. Bai Yulan disagreed, saying that they could sing and dance and eat, but not spend the night together.


    The customer was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped Bai Yulan. The manager on duty, who had heard the news, stopped him and said that the fees for tonight would all be waived. He also asked Bai Yulan to apologize to the guests, then reluctantly gave up.


    Although the anger in the room was gone, he didn''t let Bai Yulan leave. He stayed in the private room to keep her company. At that time, the customer had some background. He was a rich second-generation. The manager on duty didn''t dare to provoke her and left after giving her some instructions.


    The problem occurred around three in the morning. The hotel was quiet, and the security guard on duty heard a scream followed by a loud bang. The car alarm downstairs went off.


    When the security guard ran over to take a look, he was so scared that he sat down on the ground. A young woman was lying naked on top of a car, covered in blood. The top of the car was caved in.


    The panicking security guard quickly made a call to inform the Leader. The authorities surveyed the scene, gave statements to witnesses and took the body away. Later, the result was that the woman was depressed, jumped off a building and killed herself, ruling out the possibility of killing him.


    When Bai Yulan''s family arrived to take the corpse back to their hometown for burial, the authorities informed them that the body had been cremated, leaving only ashes behind.


    Bai Yulan''s family was all honest people. There was nothing they could do in this big city, so they could only bring their ashes home for burial. This matter was slowly forgotten by the people in the hotel.


    That must be because you drank too much, that''s why you saw your former sisters. Don''t spout nonsense in the future, it will affect the hotel''s business. Gao Junqiang said unhappily.


    Huang Ling wanted to say something but was stopped by Manager Wang.


    Gao Junqiang, if one of you saw this, you could explain it this way. If these two saw it, there might be a problem, you guys should find someone to deal with it. Jiang Chu said as he looked at Gao Junqiang.


    Li Junyang also said that he would rather believe it to be true than not. If the matter was not handled well and the guests were disturbed, it would affect the business.


    Just then, the hotel manager, Wang Gang, walked in from outside and saw Gao Junqiang and greeted him. Gao Junqiang said: Wang Gang, my brother told me about this, it might be weird. You inform my dad, see what he says, and deal with it quickly. If anything really happens, then you just have to wait for him to get out of here.


    Wang Gang agreed and arranged for Huang Ling to go home early for a rest. There was no need to continue working today. After such an incident, the few of them no longer had the mood to continue playing. Gao Junqiang was so scared that he did not dare stay at the hotel anymore and followed Jiang Chu and the others back to the school dormitory.


    Jiang Chu lied on his bed in his dorm, thinking about what happened tonight. He was the first to discover the problem. From the first time she saw Huang Ling, his forehead was wrapped in a black mist. There were two green handprints on his shoulders.


    This was left behind by the invasion of Yin Qi, and could also be said to be left behind by a ghost. If Huang Ling had not seen Wang Yulan''s ghost directly from the mirror and had turned around to look, it was very likely that she would have been sucked in by Wang Yulan''s ghost and fainted on the spot.

 C35

    Many people had heard from the old man that walking through the night, especially to the more remote areas, such as the dark alleys, near the cemetery, near the crematorium, the scene of the murder, the scene of the accident, and so on.


    If you feel something behind you, or if you''re not sure what it is, don''t look back, no matter if someone is calling or patting you on the shoulder.


    If you have the guts, then scold loudly. The louder you scold, the better. When people shouted and cursed, the yang energy would increase. It was as if there were two people arguing, and the one with the stronger aura would appear to be very tall.


    This was the logic behind being afraid of evil and ghosts. If you are a coward, run ahead and do not look back until you reach the light.


    The bathroom of the KTV and the end of the long corridor were all places where Yin Sha were gathered. It was reasonable for people with weak Yang Qi to see the dirty things that appeared there, but what Jiang Chu found strange was that Wang Yulan had already died two years ago, why had she not appeared before? It was strange that they had appeared twice in the past few days.


    Sigh, I won''t think about it. This is a matter of the Gao Junqiang family, it has nothing to do with me.


    A few days had passed since this incident. Just as Jiang Chu was about to lose his memories, he suddenly received a call from Gao Junqiang. "Second Brother, my father is here."


    So what if your father comes? Tell me what he wants, do you want me to treat him to a meal? Jiang Chu said snappily.


    No, listen to me, my dad invited an expert to come specially to capture ghosts. I heard that he is a direct descendant of the Mao Mountain Sect, and is very powerful, he has to open the altar tonight. You and Big Brother Li come over to take a look, I have never seen a Taoist capture a ghost before. Gao Junqiang said excitedly.


    When Jiang Chu heard that his eyes had also lit up, he couldn''t miss this chance. He followed him and looked around, maybe even learning something, and immediately said: I''ll contact my boss, he''s playing basketball, he''ll be here in a while.


    Jiang Chu got up and went straight to the sports field to find the Big Brother Li. The two of them took a shower and then drove to Concorde Hotel.


    The two of them stopped in front of the hotel. Gao Junqiang and his two bodyguards were standing at the entrance waiting for them, when they saw them get off the car, they greeted: "Bro, over here."


    The three of them took the elevator to the third floor. It was already past seven o''clock and customers had already started arriving at this hour. Today, the business was temporarily suspended. They said that it was a fire inspection and reorganizing equipment and would be temporarily suspended for one day.


    The corridor on the third floor was more than 20 meters long. At the end of the corridor, there was a public bathroom. At the end of the corridor, there was a table about one meter wide and two meters long.


    The table was covered with a yellow blanket, and on top of it were two thirty-centimeter-high brass lamp holders. Two huge yellow candles sat unlit on the lampstand.


    A stack of completed talismans was placed on the right side of the table, and beside them was a peach wood sword. The blade was engraved with a rune. Judging from the bag of milk and the look in his eyes, he should have been dead for quite some time.


    There were a few ceramic bowls on the left of the table, and every bowl had something inside. Just when Jiang Chu wanted to go up and see what was in the bowl, a serious male voice sounded out: Xiao Qiang, what are you guys doing here?


    Jiang Chu turned around and saw a well-built middle-aged man and a Taoist walking over. Beside him was the general manager, Wang Gang, and a waiter carrying a tray. I don''t know what was in the tray.


    Dad, I came over to see if there was anything I could help with. These two are brothers of mine from one of the dorms, we came over together to take a look.


    The middle-aged man was Gao Junqiang''s father, Gao Hongqi.


    Gao Hongqi was the eldest of the three brothers and his sister. Other than Gao Hongqi doing business, the rest of the brothers took part in the work. The Gao Clan could be said to be a gathering of official merchants, with a bright future ahead of them.


    The reason why Gao Hongqi came this time was because something abnormal had happened in the past few days. Not only had someone seen Bai Yulan, there were also other dirty things as well.


    Gao Hongqi glared at Gao Junqiang, then said to Jiang Chu and Li Junyang with a smile: Let Xiao Qiang bring you guys to dinner. There''s nothing much to do here.


    Gao Junqiang was annoyed when he heard it. Dad, we finished eating, so you should just let us stay, that, no matter what, we are still young, and these two brothers of mine are not ordinary people.


    Gao Hongqi sized Jiang Chu and Li Junyang up once he heard this. He did such a great business, there were countless people around him, and Jiang Chu did not notice anything, he was just an ordinary weak student.


    Li Junyang on the other hand, was different. He had trained in the ancient martial arts since he was young, and could be said that he was extremely energetic. With one look, one could tell that he was from a famous clan. In his heart, he could guess that Gao Junqiang must be referring to Li Junyang with some ability.


    Then you guys can go to the room at the side and watch. Don''t make any noise and disturb the Taoist''s practice.


    The leader glanced at Jiang Chu and the other two, and did not say anything, but he did not look too pleased, after all Gao Junqiang was a Young Master, it was not good to chase him away, just by looking, it was nothing.


    Gao Hongqi cupped his hands towards the Taoist, then I will be troubling you, Taoist Qiu Ming.


    This old Taoist, Qiu Ming, really is Mao Mountain''s Taoist. The Maoshan Sect was divided into the Taoism in the south and the north. The origin of the north Maoshan was in Zhenjiang Maoshan, and the ancestors were Tao Hongjing, Luofu and Ge Hong. Maoshan faction is the name of Maoshan Sect as the center of development.


    Qiu Ming was quite famous near the northern hill. Wang Gang''s hometown was near the northern hill so he knew of Qiu Ming''s ability. That was why he was invited here to try to catch ghosts.


    Gao Hongqi came from a high-class family, so what he had seen and heard could not be compared to ordinary people. Although he had never personally seen this Mythical God Ghosts, he still knew that there were some secret departments in the country.


    After half an hour, the lanterns outside were lit, there were many cars and a scene of prosperity, yet the KTV on the third floor, where Jiang Chu and the others were at, was completely silent, giving off a gloomy atmosphere.


    Qiu Ming stood by the side of the table, with his eyes closed, looking like he was recuperating. Gao Hongqi, Jiang Chu and the rest were all in the private room, observing the situation outside through the glass.


    Suddenly, the candle flame on the table started to flicker, as if it was about to go out at any time. Daoist Qiu Ming opened his eyes, picked up the peach wood sword and drew a flower with his sword, then pointed at the Yin Man.


    Everyone in the room only saw the flickering candlelight and nothing else. They were all thinking, what is this Taoist shouting about if he doesn''t have anything?


    Only Jiang Chu''s eyes were focused on the door of the bathroom. He had already activated Sky Eye Channel, and saw a blurry figure wearing a long skirt that dragged the floor floating there. His hair was long, and his head was lowered, making him unable to see his face.


    Didn''t they say that Wang Yulan died without any clothes on? Was this Female Ghost really Wang Yulan? Could a lone soul buy clothes? Then she thought about it again. Oh, right, her family must have burned Wang Yulan''s clothes, or buried them together with her ashes.

 C36

    Others might not be able to hear or see the ghostly shadow, but Jiang Chu could hear Wang Yulan crying and complaining, "I died in confusion, and was killed by someone who said that I jumped down from a building to commit suicide. I died with grievances, but was forcibly cremated by someone.


    Qiu Ming coldly snorted: Since you''re already dead, then you should go to the Underworld, this is not a place where you should come. If you don''t listen to my advice, then don''t blame me for ruthlessly beating you to death.


    Wang Yulan let out a heart-wrenching cry, then said, I was hurt by someone. I wanted to take this opportunity to cry to my good sister the day before yesterday, but I scared her.


    Qiu Ming said: If you have any grievances, you can go to the Palace of the Underworld and avenge your wrongdoings there.


    If I don''t avenge this grudge, I won''t enter the underworld. Moreover, I have already formed a Yin Spirit and can''t enter the reincarnation cycle, if I were to be captured by the Neither Runner, I will definitely lose my soul.


    Since you don''t listen to my advice, then I will beat you to death today.


    Qiu Ming extended his left hand into the bowl and grabbed it, then raised it up. Silver powder flew out and a blood-curdling screech sounded. It shocked Gao Hongqi, Li Junyang and the others.


    A white figure slowly appeared in the air, trembling from head to toe, both hands stretched forward with long fingernails grabbing towards Qiu Ming.


    With a cold snort, Qiu Ming produced a talisman and slapped it against Bai Ying''s left hand. The talisman let out another cry, and with a wave of his right hand, a one-meter-tall, stainless steel trash can whistled as it flew toward Qiu Ming.


    Qiu Ming dodged in a flash, raised his left hand, and a peach wood nail flew towards Bai Yulan along with the sound of the wind. Puff! Puff! Puff! - Three sounds rang out as it was nailed to Bai Yulan''s chest.


    Bai Yulan gave a muffled grunt and flew backwards, sticking to the wall. Qiu Ming had actually nailed the peach wood into the wall, and a few of them even shattered the glass in the bathroom.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Chu saw another ghost image rushing towards Qiu Ming, bringing with it a shard of glass. If this shot into Qiu Ming''s body, it would probably shoot a few bloody holes.


    After all, Qiu Ming only knew a few techniques to capture ghosts and eliminate them. He was not a cultivator, his body could not withstand the power of these sharp shards of glass.


    Qiu Ming bent down suddenly, rolling on the ground and dodging the glass fragments, he took the opportunity to rush towards the Ghastly Shadow, yelling that there were more Yin people, it seemed, he would have to spend more effort today to subdue all of you.


    Swinging the peach wood sword in his hand, he thrusted towards another ghost shadow, the ghost shadow moved erratically, its speed was extremely fast, Qiu Ming was helpless for the moment. Gao Hongqi and the others only saw Qiu Ming jumping around with his peach wood sword as if he was a great god, extremely funny. If not for the White Yulan on the wall, Gao Junqiang would probably have laughed out loud.


    Qiu Ming and the Phantom Shadow fought for at least five minutes. When Daoist Qiu Ming finally got the chance, he sprinkled some silver powder on the Phantom Shadow''s body and a man in sports clothes appeared, floating over ten centimeters away from the ground.


    The man shouted: Fellow Taoist, what benefits do you have by dispersing our souls? The two of us have never done anything evil, nor have we sucked in any yang energy from the body. We hope that you will show mercy and let us take revenge.


    Karma and cycle of reincarnation respond with dissatisfaction. The Heavenly Dao is the law of nature. Cut the crap. If the two of you don''t listen to my advice today, your souls will be destroyed. Qiu Ming said coldly.


    Since that''s the case, I''ll fight you to the death today.


    A wave of cold wind blew past, and the ghost was surrounded by a large pile of items. There was an ashtray, a fruit knife, a bottle of beer, a trash can, and even a mop.


    The corridor was so wide. Qiu Ming dodged left and right, and even used a peach wood sword to block. But still, something still continued to smash onto his body.


    What was even more laughable was that even though the mop was swung away by Qiu Ming using his peach wood sword, the mop head still landed on Qiu Ming''s face, causing him to lose his head.


    Bai Yulan struggled against the wall and shouted, "Use your strength and smash him to death! Damn it! It''s so painful!"


    Gao Junqiang could no longer hold it back and laughed out loud, because he remembered that it was a mop in the toilet.


    Gao Hongqi slapped Gao Junqiang on the head and said: You be serious.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang wanted to laugh too, but they couldn''t do so in this kind of situation.


    Outside the room, a man and a ghost were fighting in the middle of the air. Qiu Ming had tried to hit the ghost with peaches several times, but he was able to avoid it.


    Jiang Chu was startled, and quickly looked around. It was not a good thing for a cat to appear at this time, when the ghost heard the cat cry and flew backwards, leaning against the corner of the wall.


    At that moment, a black shadow appeared in front of Qiuming. With a few flashes of cold light, Qiuming quickly raised his sword to block the incoming attack. With a "ka" sound, the peach wood sword broke into two pieces and fell onto the ground. At the same time, a miserable scream rang out and Qiu Ming took two steps back before falling against the wall with a bang.


    A completely black leopard cat appeared on the table. Gao Junqiang shouted, Damn, is this a cat?


    He saw that the cat and its tail were over a meter long and over fifty centimeters tall. Its eyes shone with a green light as it paced back and forth on the table with its head held high. Bai Yulan and the ghost both looked at the cat with a slightly trembling body, not daring to say a word. Jiang Chu squinted his eyes: Spirit Leopard Cat, there''s actually such a thing.


    Li Junyang asked: What is that? The other people also looked at Jiang Chu curiously. Jiang Chu did not have the time to explain to them. Just as he was about to leave, Gao Junqiang pulled him back and said: Lao Er, you''re courting death, the expert was injured by him, what are you doing outside?


    Li Junyang said: If I don''t go out, the old Taoist will lose his life.


    Gao Hongqi said with a stern face: If you don''t have confidence, don''t take the risk. That black cat looks really powerful, we are Daoist Qiu Ming who paid for it.


    The meaning behind his words was that since he had to spend money to hire them, he had to deal with them properly. He had nothing to say even if he was weaker than others. Gao Hongqi came from a military family, so he was very calm when doing things. After being in the mall for so many years, he weighed the pros and cons of everything.


    Jiang Chu said: Even if we do not go out, the black cat might not let us go. If I''m not mistaken, the cat has a master, it must be under someone''s command.


    Could it be those bastards known as Qingyi Gang? Gao Junqiang jumped up and cursed.


    What''s going on? What does this have to do with Qingyi Gang? Gao Hongqi did not understand.


    There''s no time to explain. Big Brother Li, let''s go out. With that, he opened the door and disappeared into the corridor, with Li Junyang following closely behind.


    When the cat saw that someone had come out, it narrowed its eyes and looked over. It stopped walking, bent its back, and raised its tail, as if it was ready to attack at any moment.


    Big Brother Li, can you attract his attention? Can you do it? Jiang Chu said.


    This communication leopard cat was very rare, Jiang Chu had also heard this from his grandfather when he was breaking the Five Ghost Suicide Formation. This cat had to give birth to six kittens, no more and no less. Furthermore, there had to be a pure black cat inside.


    He then separated the other kittens, fed them with less milk, and kept them alive. Not a single one of them could die. Leave the black cat to eat the mother''s milk, so the black cat can grow very fast.


    When he was two months old, he would lock the black cat up and starve for a while. Then, when he was hungry, he would throw his compatriot''s kitten in. The black cat will eat the skinny kitten until it has eaten the rest of the five kittens before letting them out.

 C37

    From then on, they could only feed living things, but not corn. The person who feeds the spirit cat also needs to feed it his blood once a month to ensure a contract relationship with the spirit cat.


    This Spirit Leopard Cat could control weak ghosts and Yin Spirit, its claws could cut through gold and jade, it was extremely agile. If the ghost was hit by a claw, it would at least be injured, and at most lose its life. Bai Yulan and that ghost were discovered by the Spirit Channeling Leopard and controlled by them.


    Jiang Chu glanced at Qiu Ming who was lying on the ground and sighed. The communication leopard cat''s claws were five centimeters long, which was enough for Qiu Ming to drink easily.


    After giving Wang Gang a meaningful glance, he signaled him to drag Qiu Ming to the hospital. Wang Gang looked at Gao Hongqi and helplessly walked over, trembling as he helped Qiu Ming up, and walked towards the elevator.


    The Spirit Leopard Cat bared its fangs, looking at Jiang Chu. It could smell the dangerous aura from Jiang Chu''s body, and was ready to attack at any time.


    Li Junyang held onto the light watermelon knife as he stood beside Jiang Chu. The knife was found in a private room. Although it was not very useful, there was nothing to be done about it.


    Jiang Chu nodded his head, signalling that he could begin. Li Junyang scurried out and raised his blade to hack at the Spirit Channeling Leopard Cat, the leopard cat was even nimble, dodging the blade with a twist of its waist, and jumping down from the table. Then, it jumped up and down, running around in all directions.


    The leopard cat jumped onto the window ledge and pounced towards Li Junyang, its cold claws flashing like lightning under the light. Li Junyang was shocked, he raised his blade to block the cat claw and immediately retreated. With a crisp Dang sound, the watermelon knife was cut into several pieces by the cat claw, and dropped onto the ground with a clang, scaring Li Junyang to the point that he was sweating profusely. The leopard cat was also gasping for breath in the corner. It seemed like this fight had been quite tiring.


    Seeing that, Jiang Chu''s right hand flashed, and the Condensing Ruler was already in his hand, he handed it over to Li Junyang and said: Boss, use this.


    Li Junyang stared at the Spirit Leopard Cat, afraid to move his eyes away, afraid of being attacked. They took the Condensing Ruler from Jiang Chu and felt their hands sinking into the ground.


    What was this? Why was it so heavy? Li Junyang said in shock as he looked at the meter long ruler in his hand.


    Although the Condensing Ruler looked very light and frail, it weighed more than thirty kilograms. Without the strength to lift it, it would not be able to play around. In terms of strength, Jiang Chu was much stronger than Li Junyang, so he did not feel that it was heavy holding it in his hand.


    With the Condensing Ruler in his hands, Li Junyang was immediately filled with confidence as he waved his ruler and rushed towards the leopard cat. The Spirit Leopard Cat was extremely depressed. Why was this fellow in front of it not tired at all? It was even panting, but this person was still as fierce as ever.


    After another round of battle, the Spirit Leopard Cat was hit on the back by Li Junyang and rolled on the ground with an ao sound. Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up, he raised his right hand and a talisman flew towards the leopard cat. It was the Gathering Yang Symbol, and upon seeing the spirit talisman flying towards him, the lynx unexpectedly laid on the ground, trembling, not daring to move.


    Meow! The Gathering Yang Symbol struck the leopard cat and green smoke rose from the place where it was hit by the talisman. The lynx dodged and ran into the bathroom, then jumped out of the window and ran away.


    While the black cat was injured, a few miles away from the hotel, in a dark room. An old man in his fifties suddenly opened his eyes, blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth.


    A Qi Condensation stage Feng Shui Master that knows how to make talismans, looks like he''s the descendant of a famous sect. He was careless this time, and even after receiving a thousand cuts, Yu Qianhe actually did not tell me that he knows how to make talismans.


    The ghost man had already escaped when Qiu Ming was fighting with the Spirit Leopard Cat, and now that the leopard cat had also run away, only Bai Yulan, who was nailed on the wall, was left.


    Gao Hongqi said to Jiang Chu: Qiu Ming is injured, how should we deal with this Female Ghost?


    Bai Yulan was already severely injured, and it wouldn''t be long before her soul dissipated. Jiang Chu sighed and said: "He is also a pitiful person, but he cannot redress the grievances after being harmed by someone, and died with grievances."


    Jiang Chu took a step forward, arrived in front of Bai Yulan and asked: "Do you have any other unfulfilled wishes, why not tell me about it? If I can do it, I''ll definitely help you."


    Bai Yulan shook her head and pushed her hair to the side, revealing her pale face. Her face was covered with blood and she had no strength to speak.


    I am unable to avenge him, that ghost was someone I met after I died, and he is also someone who wrongly died. I hope you don''t make things difficult for him, he came here to help me.


    Bai Yulan spoke on her own, but Jiang Chu did not hear what she was about to say. He stared blankly at her bloodied face, trying hard to recall the identity of this Female Ghost, and suddenly said: "You." You are Sister Lan? You are Wang Lan? Sister Lan, is that you?


    Bai Yulan was stunned. She looked at the big boy in front of her. Although he looked familiar, she couldn''t remember where she had seen him before.


    Is your hometown from the Bianzhou 8 Li town? Is your mother called Jiang Liping?


    However, when Bai Yulan heard Jiang Chu''s words, she was greatly shocked. Trembling, she replied, "I''m not, I''m not. I''m not Wang Lan. I''m not.


    You must be Sister Lan, Sister Lan, I am the waiter. Jiang Chu, what exactly happened? How did you become like this?


    At this moment, Bai Yulan also recognized Jiang Chu, and could no longer hold back her excited emotions and cried out, as if she was an injured child seeing her family members.


    Jiang Chu reached out and took out the three peach wood nails, then used it to support Bai Yulan. Her figure was already drifting about, and she seemed to be heavily injured. Jiang Chu took out a Yin Gathering Symbol and placed it on Bai Yulan''s body, stabilizing her soul.


    He turned around and said to Gao Hongqi: "Uncle Gao, this is my cousin. I have some things to ask you.


    Gao Hongqi frowned: Alright, you two go ahead and chat. If you have anything to say, say it later. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    In the KTV room, Jiang Chu sat next to Bai Yulan, with Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang sitting opposite of her. Bai Yulan had already stopped crying and told Jiang Chu the whole story in a low voice.


    Bai Yulan''s original name was Wang Lan, and she was from the Bianzhou. Wang Lan''s mother, Jiang Liping, was Jiang Chu''s aunt and also Jiang Shengli''s older sister.


    Jiang Liping and his wife had two children, the eldest daughter, Wang Lan, and the youngest son, Wang Qing. When Wang Lan was ten years old, Jiang Liping and his wife went to the Southern Courtyard City to do medicine business.


    Due to the long journey and the fact that Grandpa Jiang Chu had passed away, Jiang Liping and her wife rarely returned to the Bianzhou during these few years, so Jiang Chu had not seen his aunt and cousin Wang Lan a few times in total.


    Although their families were all happy, Jiang Liping and her wife were honest and their business had been scammed by others. As a result, they even carried huge debts, and could only survive by working for a day, paying off their debts, and being unable to provide Wang Lan with enough money to go to university.


    Out of helplessness, Wang Lan had to attend lessons during the day and follow her classmate Huang Ling to the KTV desk at night to earn some living and school fees.


    Working in KTV, she was determined not to show up, not to spend the night with her guests, but to sing and dance, and to pour wine and serve. Because Wang Lan''s beauty was outstanding, many customers who offered to raise her at high prices were rejected by her.

 C38

    One night more than two years ago, five guests, all in their twenties, arrived at KVT''s largest private room. These people all had some background, they were either the second generation or the rich second generation. They spoke very arrogantly and were frequent customers here.


    One of the guests was named Chen Huan. Chen Huan''s father was Chen Yaling, and his mother, Zhou Yulian, was the boss of Heng Yuan Group, a listed company. He was only interested in doing business and didn''t have time to discipline his son. To the rich second generation Chen Huan, he had his own friends who flattered him.


    After returning from studying in the United States, he took a job in his mother''s Heng Yuan Corporation. Every day, he would drive a luxury car and travel back and forth between the various night venues. There were also a lot of young Girl of the evil company.


    Due to the deterrence of Chen Yarin and Zhou Yulian, the executives of the company dared not to say anything. There was nothing they could do about Chen Huan. Most kept their distance, afraid of encountering this god of pests.


    That night, Chen Huan was singing on KTV. He fancied Wang Lan and threatened him to accompany him for the night. The furious Chen Huan slapped Wang Lan, telling her to kneel down and apologize, or else he would strip her and throw her out.


    Then, the manager on duty came over to apologize and waive the fees for the night. He made Wang Lan bow to apologize and then let it go. In fact, even if he waived the bill, Wang Lan would still get the money to pay for it.


    A young man came and whispered something into Chen Huan''s ear, making Chen Huan cheer and then call the manager on duty over, he wanted Wang Lan to continue serving him, otherwise, he would destroy the KTV, the manager on duty could not afford to offend Chen Huan, so he called Wang Lan over.


    In the beginning, Wang Lan did not agree to enter the room, but when the manager on duty said that he would not go and serve her, he expelled her. Furthermore, he would not give her the money for this month.


    In the end, Wang Lan just drank two beers and lost consciousness, when he woke up, she was already in the hotel room, completely naked, with water on her face. Chen Huan was also naked, smiling obscenely while stroking her body.


    Wang Lan was embarrassed and angry at the same time, she suddenly pushed Chen Huan out of bed. Caught off guard, Chen Huan crashed into the table and cried out in pain.


    The balcony was a French window, and it was only a meter tall. It was already late at night, so Wang Lan shouted at Chen Huan that if he was not let off, he would jump down.


    Chen Huan was not afraid that others would try to capture him, but he was afraid that he would lose face. Wang Lan was only trying to scare Chen Huan, he did not have the guts to jump, her head was hit by the chair, plus the injuries she had suffered earlier, her body lost balance, and she fell down the stairs naked, immediately dying.


    When Chen Huan saw that Wang Lan had really fallen down, he was scared silly on the spot. Hurry up and call the lawyer. The lawyer told him not to be nervous and not to say anything when the authorities arrived.


    When the people from the related departments arrived at the Concorde Hotel Survey, Chen Huan hid in the hut and did not come out. He shouted that someone wanted to kill him, but he did not cooperate.


    Chen Huan waited until the lawyer made a call before opening the door. The lawyer told the story on behalf of Chen Huan, saying that Wang Lan was a prostitute and that she was a princess in a music hall. She had depression and her mind was abnormal as she tried to hurt Chen Huan and injure him on the head. Chen Huan defended himself so Wang Lan accidentally fell from the balcony.


    With Chen Huan''s powerful background taking effect, Chen Yarin''s secretary tried to build up relations by cremated Wang Lan''s body in time. With the reason that he could not contact his family, he finally notified Wang Lan''s family a week later and brought the ashes back.


    When Jiang Liping and her wife arrived at the market, they only saw Wang Lan''s bone ash urns. The authorities said that Wang Lan was mentally ill and that she had committed suicide by jumping off a building. In this big city, Wang Lan''s parents were completely blind. Although they were extremely saddened, because they couldn''t prove it, they couldn''t do anything.


    As his daughter died in unknown circumstances, after bringing the ashes back to the Southern Courtyard City, he secretly buried them there without making any noise. Thus, Jiang Chu''s family did not know about this.


    In these past two years, Wang Lan had been hiding everywhere to avoid the Neither Runner''s pursuit, finding Chen Huan whenever there was a chance, wanting to seek revenge. However, Chen Huan seemed to have some sort of protective talisman on him that could restrain her, making it impossible for him to get close to his.


    Wang Lan also tried to enter Chen Huan''s home, wanting to take action when Chen Huan was bathing, but Chen Huan''s home also had something to hide from evil, so Wang Lan was unable to enter.


    As for the other places, Wang Lan didn''t know where she should go to find Chen Huan. After all, ghosts could only appear late at night.


    When Wang Lan was following Chen Huan, he got to know that ghost man, Fang Junming. He was killed by Chen Huan while he was running. When he was hit, he did not die on the spot, but Chen Huan''s friend said that it would be more troublesome if he did not die, so it would be better for him to just die and lose some money.


    Thus, Fang Junming was saddened. He was struck twice more by the ignorant yet unruly Chen Huan. By the time the ambulance arrived, the men were dead. Chen Huan''s lawyer had gone through all sorts of issues and only paid three hundred thousand yuan to his family.


    Wang Lan and Fang Junming often hid near the Collaterals to see if Chen Huan would come over for the night. However, what disappointed her was that after that incident, Chen Huan had not come over here even once.


    Just a while ago, when Wang Lan and Fang Shuai Ming came here, they met a black cat. That black cat was very powerful, its cry alone was enough to make the two ghosts tremble.


    The black cat ordered the two ghosts to appear in the hotel to scare the guests. Although Wang Lan did not have any good impression of this hotel, but there were a lot of her former colleagues who worked here, so she did not want to overdo it. When she coincidentally saw Huang Ling that time, she wanted to tell her about her grievances, but she scared her half to death.


    From now on, Black Cat would bring a few Yin Spirit here to scare people, so that the hotel would lose its customers and slowly close.


    After hearing all these, Jiang Chu was so angry that his eyes were popping out and his fists were tightly clenched. Li Junyang was angered to the point that his eyes were wide open. Gao Junqiang jumped up and scolded: God damn, this group of inhumane bastards, they simply treat human life as grass. Boss, Lao Er, let''s go get rid of whatever Chen Huan and that lawyer.


    Jiang Chu said ruthlessly: Blood must be repaid in blood. Sister Lan, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you.


    waiter, I can''t do it, I''ll be scared out of my mind soon, forget about this grudge, you can''t risk it for me. Their family has power and power, it''s not something you can handle. Wang Lan said while crying.


    Sister Lan, no matter what, I will make him pay for what he has done. How do you feel right now?


    My soul has already been injured, and I will die a violent death. After a while, I will be burnt to ashes, but I can''t take revenge with my own hands. I am not willing to accept this.


    I will avenge you, so you can rest assured. I''ll think of a way to save you. No matter what, I''ll let you enter the cycle of reincarnation and reincarnate.


    Jiang Chu said to the two of them: You two go out first, I have something to discuss with Sister Lan in private.


    After the two had left, Jiang Chu said to Wang Lan: "Sister Lan, I will first use a talisman to stabilize your soul, and then bring you back to your homeland. I will pass your soul to Grandfather, he will definitely think of a way to reincarnate you.


    You mean Grandpa? Hadn''t Grandpa died a long time ago?


    When Jiang Chu told Wang Lan about his grandfather''s situation, Wang Lan was extremely excited. She had thought that she would lose her soul, and would not be able to take revenge, but now that she had the chance to reincarnate, Jiang Chu had promised to take revenge for her, so he gave up on this idea.


    waiter, thank you. You can avenge me, but you must know your limits and not throw yourself in for me.


    Sister Lan, don''t worry. With my abilities, it won''t be difficult for me to deal with him. I won''t act rashly.


    It was just that his grandfather had told him before that as a Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, he had to be afraid. As a person in the heavens, if he were to use the Magic Technique to kill people, he would be punished by the heavens.


    After what happened just now, Wang Lan knew that Jiang Chu was no longer an ordinary person and might actually have a way to deal with him. Jiang Chu comforted Wang Lan and allowed her to stand by the wall.


    What Jiang Chu had drawn was a Soul Lock Talisman, this kind of talisman could stabilize and recover a person''s injured soul, and it was suitable for ghosts. Jiang Chu was not at ease, as he inserted five Soul Calming Talismans into Wang Lan''s body. At this moment, his forehead was already covered in sweat, and his head was in a bit of a daze.

 C39

    drawing talismans in the air consumed a lot of primordial spirit power. After all, with Jiang Chu''s current strength at the ninth level of Qi Condensation, the primordial spirit power was still a little weaker. If it was entering the Spirit Condensation Stage, drawing the Soul Lock Talisman would be very easy.


    Jiang Chu told Wang Lan to attach the soul onto the Condensing Ruler, which would also help her soul recover. After all, this Condensing Ruler was a Yama in the past, so even though it was refined anew, the material of this Frigid Jade Iron still had certain benefits for the soul.


    After placing the Condensing Ruler into the dimensional tool, Jiang Chu didn''t forget to remind Feng Wu not to harm this soul.


    Without further ado, Jiang Chu told Li Junyang that he would like to request a leave of absence for him within two days. Then, he said to Gao Junqiang: Help me book a ticket to Bianzhou.


    A 5 star hotel already had a booking service, this kind of thing was extremely suitable for Gao Junqiang.


    Gao Junqiang said: What car? My dad''s private jet is at Hong Kong Airport, I''ll tell my dad to let you take his plane back, it''ll only take two hours. You''ve helped me out so much, my dad will definitely agree to it.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were also shocked, they only knew of Gao Hongqi''s prominent position, they never thought that there would actually be a private plane.


    Jiang Chu hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head: "Then you should go and talk to Uncle Gao.


    Five minutes later, Jiang Chu''s phone rang. Gao Junqiang told him that he had settled the matter and that they should go down immediately.


    In the lobby of the first floor, Gao Hongqi was waiting for them. Gao Junqiang had already told him the general situation of the event and he frowned when he heard it.


    After what happened just now, Gao Hongqi could also tell that Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were not ordinary people. It was a matter that Gao Hongqi wished for his son to be on good terms with them.


    I will arrange someone to investigate. If it''s because of the Qingyi Gang, I will handle it, but the matters of the association are very troublesome, so you guys should be careful here. As long as you don''t have any direct conflicts with them, after the Qingyi Gang has been around for a few decades, your background will not be as simple as it seems. After all, it happened in my hotel, and we have a great responsibility. If there is anything that needs my help, I will do my best to help. There is a million yuan here, and you can be considered my apology and compensation if you give it to your aunt for me.


    Jiang Chu did not hesitate and accepted the cheque for one million. It was true that Concorde Hotel could not be removed from the responsibility, but he did not intend to tell his aunt about this matter.


    Originally, with Gao Hongqi''s status, they would not have befriended Jiang Chu like this. However, Jiang Chu was obviously not an ordinary person. In addition, since he was so powerful at such a young age, the clan backing him must be someone from this path as well. This was something that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    He was in the business world, and the benefits he gained from doing this were very obvious. Chen Huan''s background was very deep, but to the Gao Family, it was not worth mentioning. To be able to use this matter to sell Jiang Chu a favor, it was still a good deal.


    Gao Hongqi said again: The things here have already been resolved, I also have to return to the capital. I''ll fly you to the commercial airport, take you there, and return to Bianzhou from the airport, then you''ll have to think of a way yourself.


    Then I''ll thank Uncle Gao. I''ll call someone to come pick me up at the airport right now. I do have an urgent matter to attend to, otherwise, I wouldn''t trouble Uncle Gao. Thank you very much.


    You and Xiao Qiang are brothers, so you are my nephew. It''s nothing more than a small matter.


    At Hongkou Airport, a private plane of Taiwan Stream 550 was parked in the distance. The pilot had already applied for the flight path, and two pretty air stewardesses were already waiting at the gate. Jiang Chu, who was on a plane for the first time, was a bit nervous.


    Jiang, if you''re tired, then take a rest. You can relax, this plane is very safe. We''ll be there in a moment.


    Jiang Chu smiled and nodded, listening to the gentle music in the cabin, his nervous mood slowly relaxed. After all, he was flying in the sky, if there was anything unexpected, he would fall to the ground and become a pile of scraps.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the plane had already started to taxi. When the plane took off, the strong feeling of pushing against his back made Jiang Chu''s body tense up. He thought to himself, this was too fast, no wonder it took more than an hour to reach the Merchant Shop.


    When the plane flew up to the sky, it started to fly steadily. Without the uneasy feeling of flying, Jiang Chu slowly liked this feeling of flying in the sky, and it was a pleasure to travel across the sky.


    After more than half an hour of flying, the plane met with a strong gust of wind, which caused Jiang Chu''s face to turn pale. This feeling of being unable to control his own body was not very good, he swore himself that he would never fly again, unless he reached the Heavenly Master Stage.


    According to the records of the Great Master Record, once one reaches the Heavenly Master Stage, they would be able to escape the gravitational pull of Earth, and rely on the powerful Genuine Qi and the power of the stars to fly in the sky. Thinking up to here, he laughed to himself: "How difficult is it to reach the Heavenly Master Stage? In the past thousand years, only Zhang Daosi, Ge Xuan, Sha Shoujian, Xu Xun and a few others have reached the Heavenly Master Stage. One can imagine how unattainable the Heavenly Master Stage is."


    The flight attendant sounded from the plane, indicating that they had begun their descent. Fifteen minutes later, the plane safely landed at the commercial airport.


    After exiting the airport, he saw Zhao Changling standing beside the car. Jiang Chu laughed and said: Brother Zhao, I''ll be troubling you.


    Zhao Changling laughed out loud and said: "It is my honor to be able to think of me, old brother.


    It was currently three in the morning in the god temple of Phoenix Town City. Jiang Chu took out a Yin Gathering Symbol and walked into the main entrance, heading straight for his grandfather''s room. Upon seeing Jiang Wanquan, he summoned Wang Lan''s soul and recounted the events that had transpired.


    Jiang Wanquan was so angry that he had to fight it out with Chen Huan. His granddaughter had suffered so much, but he did not know it at all.


    Giving Wang Lan''s soul to Grandfather, Jiang Chu was also relieved. With Grandfather''s convenience, he would definitely be able to think of a way to help Wang Lan, so he did not stay any longer and bid his farewell.


    After all, Zhao Changling was still waiting on the carriage. Jiang Wanquan then explained everything to Jiang Chu before he let him go.


    This time, he did not want his parents to know that he had returned. If he were to tell them the truth, then he would have to tell them about Wang Lan.


    Jiang Chu instructed Zhao Changling not to tell his parents about his return, and then, he needed Zhao Changling to help him book a ticket back to Shanghai the fastest.


    The fact that Qingyi Gang used the black cat to deal with Concorde Hotel had not been decided yet. If it was really the people from Qingyi Gang that did it, then it meant that this enmity was already formed.


    There might be cultivator s in the Qingyi Gang, but there might also be Feng Shui Master s. However, he didn''t know what level it was at. This matter still needed to be discussed with Li Junyang, and both he and Gao Junqiang had to discuss what to do next.


    In fact, Jiang Chu was also very depressed. He had wanted to study hard, but who would''ve thought that he would get himself into trouble the moment school started. And there was also Wang Lan''s revenge, which she must take. If you can''t fight a lawsuit, you won''t have any witness or material evidence. Besides, taking down the Chen Clan was easier said than done. "That would require a great deal of strength.


    If he were to just kill him now, it would be an easy task. However, this would surely cause a huge ruckus. With the death of the son of a rich man, he wouldn''t rest on his laurels.


    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking about these things, Zhao Changling said: I have already booked a ticket. Drive the car in an hour, I will send you over to the train station now. I will buy you some things along the way, you can eat on the way, you won''t be able to eat lunch here.


    Zhao Changling bought a whole box of specialties for Jiang Chu on the way here, what pail of chicken, beef sauce, roast chicken, spicy peanuts, and more. According to Zhao Changling''s words, they would be split among the students at school, and they would even be able to exchange feelings with each other.

 C40

    At seven in the evening, inside a room with a listed Concorde Hotel in Shanghai, Gao Junqiang said to Jiang Chu: Big Brother Li is on his way here, we''ll discuss what to do later. Go take a bath first, the Big Brother Li will be there almost as well.


    After being tired for two days, Jiang Chu''s entire body was aching. Without further ado, he took off his clothes and entered the bathroom, while showering and thinking.


    If Qingyi Gang refused to give up, then there was nothing to say. Only, this way, Wang Lan would have to let go of her revenge. The Chen family''s influence in Shanghai was very great. If they acted rashly, they might end up being attacked from the back.


    He had no foundation, little money, and no influence. Although Li Junyang had a good relationship with him, it had yet to reach the stage where their lives could intersect. Moreover, these two were both students. It was not a big deal, but it wouldn''t help much.


    To deal with Qingyi Gang, the three of them were on the same side, so there was nothing much to say. However, Wang Lan''s matter was a personal grudge, and Jiang Chu still wanted to settle it himself.


    After showering, Li Junyang had already arrived at his room, and said the moment he saw Jiang Chu: I called my father, I told him about the Qingyi Gang. My father said that he would negotiate with Qingyi Gang and told them not to make things difficult for us. After all, there were no deep grudges or grudges. It wasn''t to the point of fighting to the death.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: These people will take revenge for their grievances, the black cat case is an example. Although he did not make a move on the surface, he still made a move in the dark.


    Gao Junqiang said: Jiang Chu, don''t worry about that. They won''t make a move anymore. My father called me at noon today, and he already warned the person in charge of Qingyi Gang. If he were to make trouble again, he wouldn''t be polite.


    Gao Junqiang said: Jiang Chu, we cannot let go of your cousin''s matter. Tell me, how should we do it?


    Since ancient times, they had always watched the show without thinking it was too big of a deal. Seeing that the matter with Qingyi Gang was not settled, Gao Junqiang started to urge Jiang Chu to mess with Chen Huan.


    Gao Junqiang was not confident in his ability to deal with Qingyi Gang. After all, they were a gang member of the underworld who would always resort to underhanded means.


    F * ck Chen Huan, he didn''t feel any pressure at all. Although the Chen family had some power on the market, but compared to the Gao family, they were still far off.


    Gao Junqiang''s father''s Collaterals Group could not be compared with the Heng Yuan Group at all. Furthermore, when Gao Hongqi left that day, he said that he would do his best to help Cousin Jiang Chu.


    Gao Junqiang naturally thought that Gao Hongqi had exploded with a sense of justice, because something happened to Wang Lan in her Concorde Hotel. Little did they know that Gao Hongqi wanted to owe him a favor.


    Furthermore, Chen Huan had done something that would make people angry. Gao Junqiang believed that he was doing it for the sake of the people, so there were no obstacles in his heart when he killed Chen Huan.


    For all these reasons, Gao Junqiang''s steps were firm and steady, there was no pressure at all.


    Li Junyang also expressed his stance: Little Chu, regarding Sister Lan, the Chen Family must give an explanation. I know what you''re worried about. The Chen family does have some power, but don''t be afraid. As long as he found the evidence, it wouldn''t be a big deal to overturn the entire Chen family.


    Jiang Chu and Gao Junqiang looked at Li Junyang at the same time. The two of them already knew that Li Family was an ancient martial family, but Li Junyang had never told them about any other background, so the way he spoke and his tone of voice, definitely meant that his background was quite strong.


    Although Jiang Chu did not plan to take revenge on the two of them, at least having a backer was better than him alone. Jiang Chu said: Boss, Less Strong, I want to take care of this matter by myself, don''t trouble yourselves. If there is anything I can help with, I''ll come looking for you.


    As Jiang Chu said this, the two of them had nothing to say and could only nod their heads in agreement. Actually, Jiang Chu didn''t want to owe too much love debt. After all, he was still considered to be in the Men Of The Gate Of Wonders. If he were to owe others too much in the mortal world, it would inevitably affect his cultivation in the future.


    Time passed by day by day and in the blink of an eye, it was already the National Day. This holiday, Jiang Chu prepared to return to the Bianzhou. Before leaving, he accompanied Gao Junqiang to the Taekwondo Club.


    Gao Junqiang was so captivated by Li Jingjing that he practically attended classes at the Taekwondo Club every day. Today, he bid farewell to Li Jingjing. Gao Junqiang''s grandfather''s health was not good, so he called Gao Junqiang, the eldest son and eldest grandson, to go back and visit grandfather.


    Entering the Taekwondo Society, he saw a few boys chatting and laughing around Li Jingjing. Gao Junqiang immediately became infuriated and shouted out loud: What are you guys doing?


    When Li Jingjing saw Gao Junqiang and Jiang Chu, she couldn''t help but blush. Needless to say, Gao Junqiang himself didn''t even know, he just liked Li Jingjing''s shy expression.


    A boy said: To be nosy, Gao Junqiang, you are nosy. The other boys also laughed kindly.


    Gao Junqiang was not angry, he stood in the center of the stage and shouted loudly: Li Jingjing is mine, brothers, let''s fight with sabers out.


    was truly a strong Ranker, in this Taekwondo Society, other than the guild leader Gao Yu, everyone else was given to him for free. There was no other way, Gao Junqiang was, after all, the heir to the Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Seeing that no one responded, Gao Junqiang laughed out wildly. Jingjing said to Li Jingjing: Jingjing, I want to return to the capital, and go back with me. I''ll get my dad''s private jet to come pick us up, and we''ll go back to see Grandfather together, the old man will definitely be very happy.


    Who''s going back with you? I still have to go home to see my parents. Li Jingjing said with a red face.


    Li Jingjing, I gave up the entire forest for you, you better not leave me behind, otherwise I might as well die.


    I''m going back to pack my things. I''m going home tonight. Li Jingjing was so shy that she did not know how to handle it, so she just ran away.


    I say, Less Strong, you are truly shameless. I, Li Jingjing, seem to have never agreed with you, right? Jiang Chu teased.


    What do you know? That''s to refuse and welcome, she thought happily.


    When it came to flirting with girls, Gao Junqiang was like an idiot. Until now, Jiang Chu didn''t even have a first love.


    At the northern station of the Bianzhou, the moment Jiang Chu stepped out of the carriage, he saw Zhao Changling and greeted him: "Brother Zhao, you came early enough."


    Brother, I haven''t seen you in a while. You''re in high spirits again, hahahaha. Zhao Changling laughed heartily.


    When they returned home, their parents were naturally happy, and Jiang Feng was also at home during the holidays. Li Qing prepared a table of food, and they enjoyed themselves together.


    When they were eating, Li Qing kept nagging that it was time for Jiang Feng to find a girlfriend. This job had already been done for almost two years, they had to quickly get into a relationship and get married. Jiang Feng quickly finished his meal and slipped out to play with his friends.


    Jiang Chu sat in the car for a few hours, and after showering, he returned to his own room. After these few months of cultivation, Jiang Chu''s cultivation had already reached a bottleneck.


    It was weird, the spirit energy on the market was more abundant than the Bianzhou, Jiang Chu even suspected that it was related to the vein on the market. Only, he hadn''t reached the Spirit Condensation Stage yet, so he wasn''t able to observe the Feng Shui lines, so he could only guess.


    Jiang Chu took out the remaining whisker and stuffed it into his mouth. Jiang Chu began to circulate his energy to adjust his breathing, he wanted to use this whisker to break through to the Spirit Condensation Stage. Jiang Chu was confident about this point, since the Qi Gathering Realm did not require much spirit energy to break through to the Spirit Condensation Stage.

 C41

    This Feng Shui Master''s cultivation was divided into Qi Condensation, Spirit Condensation Stage, Idol Master Stage, Heavenly Master Realm and Spiritual Idol Stage.


    Only by entering the Idol Master Stage could one be considered a real Feng Shui Master. The Qi Gathering Stage and Spirit Condensation Stage from before only formed a good foundation, training his body and the Spiritual Force well.


    Only with a strong body and sufficient Spiritual Force, he could use the real camouflage technique. If not, his body would not be able to support the spell he was casting.


    It was just like drawing talismans. If one''s cultivation wasn''t sufficient, they wouldn''t be able to draw talismans. Not to mention the damage to his body from the backlash from the Heavenly Dao.


    Once you enter the Idol Master Stage, you can unleash the Ancient Wind Water Secret Technique. You can use Sky Eye s to observe and even change a part of the Feng Shui Secret Technique.


    Upon reaching the Heavenly Master Stage, one could even move mountains and overturn the seas, draw along the veins and traverse parallel to a Plane.


    As for Spiritual Idol Stage, Jiang Chu didn''t even dare to think about it, because the Grand Duke''s legacy had only seen the Earth Text. As for whether or not there were any records of Spiritual Idol Stage and the method of cultivation contained within the written text, it was unknown.


    The Qi Condensation stage relied on absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to train the body. Spirit Condensation Stage allowed one to absorb the energy of the veins, strengthen the Consciousness Sea, and temper their body. Idol Master Stage required absorption of the Earth Veins and the Point Dragon point to raise one''s cultivation.


    Reaching the Heavenly Master Realm required one to cultivate using the Power Of The Stars, and Spiritual Idol Stage required one to understand the laws of heaven and earth in order to raise their cultivation realm. As for how to comprehend the laws, Jiang Chu was still unclear.


    To level up to the Spirit Gathering Realm, one only needed the Genuine Qi to accumulate a certain amount of resources before they can advance. There were no major bottlenecks in the process, Jiang Chu believed that with the help of the Profound Practitioners, they should be able to smoothly reach the Spirit Condensation Stage.


    This time around, the effect of the ginseng was slightly less than last time. In other words, it only took five hours to be completely refined. In the third hour, Jiang Chu felt his cultivation increase.


    The Sea of Spiritual Sense instantly expanded by more than three times. If the Consciousness Sea from before was like a pond, then the Consciousness Sea now was like a lake. The Spiritual Force had increased by several times compared to before.


    Jiang Chu was sure that drawing talismans in the air could be completed in an instant, and only required a thought to be sent out. If they were to clash against Yu Qianhe again, they would be able to instantly kill him with a large number of talismans.


    After Jiang Chu finished channeling his Qi, he only felt that his entire body was sticky, and that his head was extremely sour. It was probably because the impurities in his body had been removed, so he quickly took a shower and cleared his body.


    Returning to the room, Jiang Chu felt that the number of Genuine Qi had not increased by much, but rather, it had increased by multiple times. This should be the origin of the Spirit Condensation Stage, mainly due to the expansion of the Consciousness Sea.


    After thinking about it for a while, he realized that his master''s physique was not enough to support him. He needed to have enough spiritual power to support him.


    Jiang Chu tried to concentrate his Spiritual Force and was able to control some of the lighter objects within five meters of him. For example, opening windows, taking objects out of the air, drawing talismans through the air.


    Opening the Sky Eye, Jiang Chu was delighted. If it was originally possible to see through a 5 cm item, then now, he could at least see through a wall.


    After entering the Spirit Condensation Stage, Jiang Chu''s greatest gain was still the ability to open the Earth Character Record. With the expansion of the Consciousness Sea and the improvement of the Spiritual Force, one could use even more techniques to observe and control the cultivation of the Earth Vein Qi. To Jiang Chu, this could be said to be a completely different level of cultivation.


    If one didn''t have enough cultivation to observe the Feng Shui lines, they would only be able to see the surface of the ground. Even if there was a secret method to point the acupoints, the heaven''s retribution and backlash brought by recklessly acting against others was not something an ordinary person could withstand.


    At least if the Consciousness Sea was injured, it would become a fool, and at worst, it would explode and die. Three years to see Feng Shui, ten years to see a dragon cave, that was the principle.


    After throwing a wave of Spiritual Force into the Grand Master Order, the ground slowly lit up and ancient words once again appeared. Jiang Chu was both excited and curious.


    After waiting for a few years, he could finally see the inheritance of the ''Earth'' section. But with just that one look, Jiang Chu was so shocked that his mouth couldn''t even close.


    The caption read:


    The Supreme Grand Sovereign, Ninth Heavenly Layer, failed in refining the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure''s Qiankun ball. He casually tossed it aside and the Qiankun ball flew through the Nine Heavenly Layers and into the Great Void, floating outside of the Nine Heavenly Layers.


    After that, there was the western view. When the Bodhisattva 81 reincarnated into the first stage of Heaven to face calamity, he created the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure, the Ruyi Bottle. When the precious bottle was formed, spirit spring water gushed out, sprinkling towards the Great Void, traversing through all life within the Celestial Realm, and increasing the spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    The spiritual water fell onto the four drops of the Qiankun ball and covered the entire ball. As the great Goddess of Nuwa, You Taixu, discovered the existence of spiritual water in the Qiankun sphere, she sent her third heaven expert, Pangu, to the Qiankun sphere to split the Primal Chaos and connect with the Celestial Realm. As the new Plane of the immortal god''s reincarnation, it was impossible for it to return before the completion of the mission.


    Pan Gu had gone from the third heaven to the Qiankun sphere, and after ten thousand years, he had unleashed his ninety-nine axes to split apart the primal chaos. He tried his best to die, and died of exhaustion on Earth. The flesh and blood became thick soil, the bones became mountains and formed the Earth Dragon Veins, and the blood transformed into the water dragonpulse s. Furthermore, the spiritual water was also separated by Pangu''s body into four seas, and the Heaven Splitting Axe went straight to the first sky, forming the only path from Earth to the Celestial Realm.


    Mother Nuwa read that the creation of Pangu''s World was a great achievement, and so she came to the Qiankun sphere and used tremendous amounts of power to reform Pangu''s soul, bringing it back to the Nine Heavens to reform her body. Upon seeing that the Qiankun sphere was covered with dirt, she named it Earth.


    Since the earth was lifeless, Mother Nuwa was able to build all things from Pan Gu blood and flesh, following the natural laws of the Nine Heavens. From this day forth, the Celestial Immortals and Celestial Immortals of the Nine Layered Heavens came to earth to experience tribulation. Because all living things were unable to do so, they referred to the earth as the mortal world.


    The more Jiang Chu read, the more shocked he was. So the legends were all true, no wonder a place with dragonpulse s could give birth to an emperor, that was a place with the densest spirit energy.


    The text on the ground was vast and profound, especially the ancient dragonpulse s, Feng Shui Department, Feng Shui Spell Formation and other inheritances, it made Jiang Chu dizzy and confused, he could only slowly learn and practice.


    It was a painful thing to pass on one''s heritage without being taught. One had to rely on oneself for everything, and one would definitely take many detours. He didn''t know if there was such an inheritance in this world, so he could learn from it, but Jiang Chu had grown up, cultivated for a long time, met the ancient martial warrior, and also met with the cultivator.


    He gathered his thoughts and opened his eyes. The sky had already begun to brighten. Unknowingly, an entire night had passed. Although Jiang Chu did not rest during the night, he did not feel the slightest bit tired.


    Mother Jiang, Li Qing''s voice came from outside the door: Jiang Chu, wake up quickly, your aunt has arranged for us to go over early. Your sister''s wife is in the city, it''s a long distance, and the carriage to take care of the bride will arrive soon.


    I know, I''m already up. I''ll go out immediately. Jiang Chu stretched and got off the bed.


    When Jiang Chu returned home on National Day, there was one more thing. It was that his aunt''s cousin was going to be married off. Although they were just trying to support the public, it was also because of their talents that a child in the future might be able to get into one of the key universities in the country.

 C42

    At the dining table, Li Qing was constantly sighing with sorrow. Just as Jiang Chu wanted to ask about the reason, he heard Jiang Shengli say: "I said, don''t worry about it." Since the situation had already become like this, it was Yong Hua''s life. Perhaps, it would be better if he could have a child in the future.


    Jiang Chu asked in puzzlement: "Mom, isn''t Sister Yonghua getting married today? What, did something happen?"


    Jiang Feng said: This is their family''s matter, so I can''t say much. It''s just that Sister Yonghua''s family doesn''t like her, and despised her as a country girl, or a graduate who isn''t worthy of their son. He is deliberately making things difficult for my aunt.


    Difficult? How could marriage be difficult? Aren''t you afraid of relatives and friends watching you make a joke? Jiang Chu asked.


    Since they were rich and had plenty of money, what was there to be afraid of? Jiang Shengli said angrily.


    What''s going on? Bro, tell me.


    Jiang Feng sighed before explaining the whole story. Jiang Chu''s cousin was called Zhao Yonghua and was also a cousin like Li Jingyao. He was an accountant at a private enterprise in Bianzhou. His appearance could be considered handsome, fair and clean, and his personality was introverted. Since his family lived in the countryside, he rented a house in the city with his colleagues after going to work.


    Zhao Yonghua''s boyfriend, Li Weimin, was from Bianzhou, her only son. ''s father, Li Hongjie, was even more infamous. Zhao Yonghua was the chief accountant for one of Li Hongjie''s supermarkets.


    Li Weimin and Zhao Yonghua''s marriage parents definitely did not agree. The reason was because the difference between the two families was just too big. Zhao Yonghua was just a high school student that came from the countryside.


    His son worked in the office and was an undergraduate. Marrying Zhao Yonghua in front of her relatives and friends made her unable to lift her head up.


    In the eyes of Li Weimin''s parents, he was using his work to get closer to his son, and wanted to fly up the tree branch and become a phoenix. This was really wrongly accused Zhao Yonghua. The two of them were Li Weimin who was chasing after them, and Zhao Yonghua had disagreed to it from the very beginning.


    Although she had a good impression of Li Weimin, there was a huge disparity between their terms. She was afraid that others would gossip about her, so she rejected Li Weimin a few times, but she could not resist Li Weimin''s sincerity. In the end, they still walked together.


    If Li Weimin had not told his parents that Zhao Yonghua was already pregnant, this marriage might not have even been possible. Even if Li Hongjie and his wife objected to the marriage, they had no other choice, which was why the wedding ceremony was held.


    Li Weimin''s mother, Zhang Cui Zhi said that there were a total of sixteen cars for men to get married into the Yue Clan. With a water supply of the Audi A6, there were at least ten cars for women to send to their parents.


    He even said that there were many relatives and friends of the man, and also many people to escort the bride. All sixteen cars were arranged to be full, and the woman''s friends and relatives all had to take the woman''s own car.


    There were many relatives and friends in the village, as well as neighbors. It was a joyous occasion for a girl to be married off. If she was not allowed to attend the wedding, then it would be a joke for everyone.


    However, there weren''t many cars in the countryside, and even if there were, it would only be domestic vehicles worth a few tens of thousands of yuan. Zhao Yonghua''s parents were farmers farming land, supplying Zhao Yonghua and her brother with two university students was already a huge debt.


    There was nothing he could do about it, he just went around begging, and finally got ten cars. Amongst them, there was also the Volkswagen that Jiang Feng drove back from the provincial capital, which was the best amongst the ten cars. The rest were all domestically made vehicles, and there were all kinds of brands, colors, and so on.


    Although she had gathered enough cars, in this situation, Li Qing was really worried that his eldest sister and niece, Yong Hua, would be rolled in the eyes of their family.


    Hearing that, Jiang Chu frowned, according to the customs here, it was normal for the female side to not find another car, and it would have been fine if they just arranged for the male side to bring a car, but now, it was truly difficult intentionally.


    Jiang Chu thought for a while, and thought of Li Jin. Last night, Li Jin had come to find him, saying that his parents had come back with him for a holiday, and that he was going to visit his relatives at his maternal grandma''s house during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Li Jianguo''s Mercedes-Benz must be at home. It seems that Li Jin''s mother, Wang Xiaoli, also drove back late because he was taking care of her work. If not, then use it to borrow a car? At least they were supporting the sect.


    Thinking about it, he said to Li Qing: Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to Li Jin''s house to take a look. If there''s nothing else, let Uncle Li come over.


    Although she did not recognize Li Jianguo''s car, she knew that it was a Mercedes-Benz. With Jiang Chu''s relationship with his family, it would definitely not be a problem. He then urged, "Then hurry up. It''s still not too late."


    When he arrived at Li Jin''s home, it was just past seven o''clock. Li Jianguo and Wang Xiaoli had already woken up, while Li Jin was still lying on the bed. Although his injuries were more or less healed, his body was still weak, so his parents did not wake him up.


    After explaining everything to Li Jianguo, Li Jianguo laughed out loud and said, "Little Chu, this is not a big deal. You forgot what our family does, tell me, what kind of car do you want, how many?


    Uncle Li, there''s no need for that. We just need a few luxury cars to support us.


    How about this, we''ll go to your aunt''s house after dinner, then you don''t have to worry about the car anymore. I''ll arrange things here, you can go home and wait there.


    After half an hour, Li Jianguo pulled Jiang Chu''s family of four, coincidentally had a car heading towards Li Lou Zhen''s Aunt Jiang Chu''s house.


    Li Qing''s heart was slightly at ease, at least he had a luxury car that could back him up. However, he still complained that Jiang Feng did not drive the Maharet over. That car looks pretty good too, isn''t there another good one coming?


    Li Lou Town, Zhao Yonghua''s house, it was full of people. Since the young lady had gotten married, a banquet was being held in the morning to entertain the guests. After that, he would go to her wife''s house for lunch. Therefore, the number of people attending was relatively large. After all, a banquet could be held in the countryside, and two meals a day was a very beautiful thing to do.


    At half past eight in the morning, Li Jianguo''s car directly arrived at Zhao Yonghua''s house. Zhao Yonghua''s younger brother, Jiang Feng''s cousin Zhao Lijun saw a big car rushing over.


    Just as he was wondering whether he had walked in the wrong direction, Jiang Chu jumped down from the car and laughed: waiter, that''s fine, I was worrying about not having a good car, you just got one, it''s just too timely. Oh right, Jiang Feng said that there was still a Volkswagen, right? Why didn''t he come over?


    Brother soldier, you don''t need to worry about the car, waiter will arrange for it. Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    What happened next caused Zhao Lijun to be so shocked that he couldn''t even close his jaw. A black Mercedes-Benz S400 was parked on the roadside, and a middle-aged man in his forties alighted from the car, talking to Li Jianguo.


    Five minutes later, another three black Mercedes-Benz S400 cars were parked at the side of the road, greeting Li Jianguo. These cars were all license plates for Bianzhou. A few minutes later, two more cars arrived, one after the other. Some of these cars were even from the provincial capital. At nine o''clock, a total of thirty black Mercedes S400 parked by the side of the road, it was called dazzling.


    Even in the provincial capital, this sort of display was rare. Not to mention in this remote countryside, although rural people didn''t recognize any type of vehicle, they still knew the logo and reputation of a Mercedes-Benz.


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar, discussing the big figures of the Zhao Family that could invite so many big shots. Zhao Lijun was even happier, grabbing onto Jiang Chu''s and Li Jianguo''s hands, he was so excited that he did not know what to say.


    She had originally thought that the wedding car she had found was too low grade and would be mocked and ridiculed by her elder sister''s family. Now, he could finally lift her eyebrows and feel proud on the wedding car. Seeing this, Li Qing was also elated. This was all thanks to her own son, Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu was not surprised at all, these cars might all have been bought from Li Jianguo''s shop, and most of them were even his friends.

 C43

    A group of youngsters helped to dress up the Mercedes with red flowers, touching this and that, the luxurious car was good, with bright lacquered surfaces, spacious spaces, and luxurious interiors.


    At ten o''clock, a convoy of a dozen or so black Audi A6 slowly approached from the distance. The car with the cannon in front of it stopped, and a young man jumped out of the car. There''s a long line ahead of us, at least twenty or more, more than ours, and they''re all Mercedes.


    What he did not know was that the groom, Li Weimin, was also stunned, this was her wife, Zhao Yonghua''s family, it was not bad, although they had only been here twice, but they would definitely remember correctly, could it be that there were two families that were going to arrange a marriage?


    Li Weimin said in a daze: Don''t worry about it so much, I might have gotten married on the same day, I can just directly go to the Yonghua Family.


    He knew about Zhao Yonghua''s family and relatives. Other than his cousin Jiang Feng who worked in the provincial capital, her family did not even have wealthy relatives.


    As there were too many cars and the road was too narrow, only the main car and the secondary car arrived at Zhao Yonghua''s house. When Zhao Lijun saw Li Weimin getting off the car, he shouted at him, "Brother Wei Min, what do you think?


    Li Weimin was also feeling very awkward. His parents were making it difficult for his wife, and he was feeling awkward as he stood in the middle of her, but he couldn''t find any reasoning behind it. Now, his parents had found 30 cars and all of them were S-class luxury cars. They were much more powerful than his Audi A6, which made him at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    However, he did not understand who had that much power to get so many Mercedes-Benz [S] class vehicles. It wasn''t hard to find a Mercedes to marry off to, but if all of them were the same model, color, and top quality, then it couldn''t be done by an ordinary person. Could it be that someone big was hiding in his wife''s house?


    Now was not the time to think about this. It was getting late, so he quickly married his wife and went home. The wedding was going smoothly. With the marriage carriage that Jiang Chu found to support them, Zhao Yonghua''s family gained a lot of face. They were very happy and smoothly delivered the bride to the marriage carriage.


    During National Day, there were many marriages on the way, but there were really no flashy cars like Li Weimin''s or Zhao Yonghua''s. The Wrangler opened up the road and fired, followed by 16 black Audi A6, followed by 30 black Mercedes-Benz S400. The group of carriages majestically headed towards Bianzhou City.


    Zhao Lijun was in a good mood and began to brag to Jiang Chu about how rich his brother-in-law''s family was. There were several large supermarkets and the wedding ceremony was at a five-star hotel. A hundred tables were reserved at three thousand a table, and a budget of one million was prepared for the whole wedding. He had completely forgotten about the wedding car incident that had caused him so much distress yesterday.


    The convoy quickly entered the city, and after two more traffic lights, they would arrive at the hotel. At this moment, the caravan stopped. It turned out that the turret in front had clashed with another family''s wedding, so no one was allowed to block the road.


    The other house also had a lot of cars. There were more than 30 of them. If anyone passed first, the other house would have to wait for at least 10 minutes.


    Both sides were young people and neither wanted to give in. The other family''s turret was a Land Rover that had discovered the fourth generation of SUV and had completely disregarded the Wrangler.


    The Land Rover''s driver, a young man of twenty-three or twenty-four with dyed yellow hair and a gold chain the size of a pinky finger around his neck, swore loudly, "If you don''t fucking let me get out of the way, I''ll knock your car away."


    The driver of the Wrangler was also a young man. He shouted, "If you have the guts, then hit him. If you hit anyone, then don''t even think about leaving."


    Four or five young men got out of the Range Rover. They looked like gangsters, and one of them shouted, You fucking don''t want to live anymore. Do you know who''s getting married on our side? That was the joyous day of Dong-ge''s younger brother, Ginger. If you keep on blabbering, I''ll cripple you.


    In the entire Bianzhou, who didn''t know of the Eastern Brother''s great name? Even if it was Jin Jie, he was still a well-known figure and anyone who didn''t dare to give him face on the road would definitely think that his body was too good, and want to try out the taste of a wheelchair.


    This big brother, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know that Jago was married. I immediately drove away, really sorry. The driver apologized and got into his car to drive away.


    I don''t care if you are Dong-ge or Ji-ge, our lead car is in front, you forced your way here, hurry up and get out of the way. This was Jiang Chu''s voice.


    Seeing the situation in front, Jiang Chu got off the carriage and walked over with Zhao Lijun. The groom, Li Weimin, followed behind them. Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Li Weimin trembled in fear. Of course, he also knew who Jin Dong and Jin Jie were. Even his father, Li Hongjie, had to obediently call Jin Dong ''Dong-ge'' when he saw him.


    This kid in front of her didn''t know what kind of relative he was, but he was most likely from the countryside. He actually dared to speak like this. Wasn''t this courting death?


    Li Weimin glared and roared at Zhao Li Jun: Li Jun, who is this, quickly pull him away, don''t cause trouble here.


    Before Zhao Lijun could even react to what was happening, the person opposite him started to curse.


    Brat, do you really not want to live anymore? In the Bianzhou, there really isn''t anyone who would dare to say such things to Dong-ge. If it wasn''t because today is the day that Jie was overjoyed, I would kill you with a knife.


    Just as he finished speaking, a crisp smack could be heard. Unfortunately, he didn''t even see clearly who hit him. This slap was not light, it caused him to spin on the spot. Two of his teeth were missing.


    No one present saw anyone make a move, and they all had stupefied expressions.


    Jiang Chu laughed coldly: "A disaster comes from the mouth, not just anyone can scold you. Be careful not to cause trouble for your family."


    Based on Jiang Chu''s character, he would definitely not be so overbearing. It was just that Zhao Yonghua doted on him a lot since he was young. Since he had joined the job, he had bought things for him often, and had taken care of Jiang Chu quite a bit in his daily life.


    This time, Zhao Yonghua suffered a grievance when she married, and she wholeheartedly wanted to support his cousin. Coincidentally, these little hooligan s didn''t even open their eyes, and bumped into him.


    Only now did the people on the other side understand who it was, and was about to attack Jiang Chu the moment they got up. However, Jiang Chu had ignited a ball of Qi and blew it up, causing it to fly out and fall to the ground.


    Now, no matter how foolish these little hooligan were, they knew that they had met an expert. One by one, they climbed into the car and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Leaving Jin Jie''s group behind, the convoy quickly started moving towards the hotel. After five minutes, they reached the hotel. There were four big words on top of the hotel, Concorde Hotel.


    It seemed that this was Gao Junqiang''s family''s inn, but he had never heard of the Collaterals Group before, so why was it that they even had Bianzhou? What a coincidence, my cousin''s wedding was set here. He must call Gao Junqiang later on to ask him for a discount.


    At the entrance of the main hall, Li Weimin''s parents Li Hongjie and Zhang Cuizhi looked at the convoy parked at the entrance of the hotel and rubbed their eyes. Although some relatives had called them just now saying that a lot of cars came from their parents'' home and they were all Mercedes-Benz, they were still skeptical.


    Upon seeing this sight with his own eyes, he was also astonished. Even they might not be able to find that many Mercedes-Benz.


    It seemed that this relative really did have a good relative, but that was it. After all, relatives were relatives, so it was possible that she could help a lot. Otherwise, Zhao Yonghua would not work in their supermarket.


    Seeing Li Weimin''s parents, Zhao Lijun immediately shouted: "Uncle, Aunt, hello! Li Hongjie nodded and did not say anything else. Zhang Cui Zhi was unwilling, she rolled her eyes and said: "How can you call me a person, am I that old?" He called her auntie for lack of manners.


    Jiang Chu shook his head. Although his cousin was called a bit old, but a close relative couldn''t possibly teach someone a lesson here.


    Just as Jiang Chu was shaking his head, Li Jianguo walked over: Ah, Little Chu, after we complete the mission, we''ll be leaving. You don''t have to worry about these people, they are mostly my customers, I will arrange for them.


    Uncle Li, let them all stay for dinner. How could he just leave after working so hard for the entire morning?


    Jiang Chu said while holding onto Li Jianguo and preventing them from leaving, Li Jianguo laughed and said: Don''t be so polite, most of them still have things to do, since there''s nothing wrong with it, I can arrange for them to eat as they please, you can busy yourself. With that, he turned and left, and Jiang Chu had no choice but to give up.


    Li Hongjie and Zhang Cui Zhi also understood in their hearts, so it was a relative who helped find the car. It seemed like it was a manager selling cars, and they thought it was some big shot.

 C44

    The wedding ceremony was held in the lobby of the first floor. The bride and groom were already making introductions for their relationship. The crowd of relatives and friends were cheering non-stop.


    Everything was progressing smoothly. The bride Zhao Yonghua was also elated to the point of crying tears as she pulled on Jiang Chu''s hand to express her gratitude.


    waiter, it''s all thanks to you this time, otherwise my mother-in-law would have rolled her eyes at me again. Zhao Yonghua said while crying.


    Sister Hua, it''s fine. You''re married to a brother-in-law, so don''t worry about them. I saw that Brother-in-law really treats you well. In any case, the two of you will be living separately from now on. If anything happens, I''ll go and vent your anger. Jiang Chu''s few words made Zhao Yonghua laugh.


    The first time Jiang Chu had met Li Weimin, he had given him a face-to-face. The sky was full, and the mountain roots were wide and straight. This was the face of the emperor, and the future career would be smooth sailing. The palace was bright, representing a couple living together harmoniously. There wouldn''t be any calamities.


    Soon, it was noon. Because there were too many relatives and friends, the designated place was no longer enough. Li Weimin set a table at three thousand and with the addition of Zhao Yonghua''s family, he set a total of sixty tables.


    ''s family and friends, along with his colleagues, prepared a total of 55 tables. Originally, there were ten wedding cars and fifty people had come. It just so happened that there were five tables. As Jiang Chu had brought so many cars with him, with so many people, it was hard to sit on.


    After Li Weimin''s negotiation, the hotel could temporarily prepare dishes, but there was no place for them. There were too many marriages on National Day. The dining rooms on several floors were all full. There was a place on the second floor, but no one dared to say so.


    Because the one holding the wedding ceremony on the second floor was Jin Jie, the person he met on the way here earlier, who had just had a conflict, Li Weimin didn''t dare to say that he would borrow a place to use it.


    Seeing that, Jiang Chu walked to the side and dialed Gao Junqiang''s number. He explained the matter to him, Gao Junqiang patted his chest and said: "You don''t need to care about this matter, I will call my father right now to ask him to arrange it."


    Five minutes later, a middle-aged man in his forties, accompanied by a foreman, came to Li Weimin and asked: May I ask who this is Mr. Jiang Chu?


    Li Weimin was startled, why is he looking for Jiang Chu again? Could it be that he knows the manager of a 5 star hotel?


    Jiang Chu was standing right beside Li Weimin, and upon hearing that someone was looking for him, he said: "I am Jiang Chu, did the Boss Gao send you here?


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and held Jiang Chu''s hand: "Hello Mr. Jiang, I am the General Manager here, Huang Xian Ping. Gao Dong personally called me and said that he wanted me to arrange your guest well." I have already arranged for the VIP suites on the third floor, each with thirty people. I would like to ask you how many tables you need, and I will immediately arrange some people to prepare them to your satisfaction.


    Jiang Chu did not understand the situation of the guests, so he asked Zhao Lijun, Cousin brother, how many people did we have?


    Zhao Lijun roughly calculated that all the drivers had left. There were about 110 people left, but he wasn''t sure about the specifics.


    Then I''ll arrange four VIP rooms for 120 people. That should be enough, said Huang Xiuping.


    Zhao Lijun wasn''t happy to hear this. He had suffered a loss. Even if there was a table to sit at, he would still have to collect money according to that standard. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard Jiang Chu say: "Boss Huang, let''s do as you say. You should hurry up and make the arrangements, this place is too crowded."


    Boss Huang nodded and said to the supervisor behind him, "Go and arrange for our family''s guests to be brought to the third floor for proper reception."


    After Jiang Chu and the others left, Li Weimin curiously asked Zhao Yonghua: Wifey, what background does Jiang Chu have? The general manager of Collaterals is also very courteous to him. Isn''t he your cousin? How come I''ve never heard you say he was so awesome?


    He''s still in school. I''m not sure about her background, but this is a good thing. I''ll ask him when I have time. Zhao Yonghua said casually but she was laughing in her heart. Let your family look down on us country folk. See, my little brother is very capable.


    Wife, I''ve been to the VIP room on the third floor once, there''s a minimum cost for that. One room cost 188,000 yuan, so these four rooms cost 70,000 or so.


    Zhao Yonghua was surprised upon hearing this, it was seventy to eighty thousand, this was her annual salary, even without food or water, it was barely enough for a meal.


    However, he had already gone up, there was nothing left to regret. They could only look at Li Weimin for help.


    Alright, since it''s already like this, there''s no other way. I''ll give you 30,000 yuan later, just treat it as me paying my respects to my mother-in-law.


    It could be said that Li Weimin had treated Zhao Yonghua very well, if not for Zhang Cui Zhi giving him face, the marriage would have been a match made in heaven.


    When Li Hongjie and his wife heard that their home''s guests had gone up to the third floor, they were shocked. They normally did not go to the third floor to eat, but with so many people from Zhao Yonghua''s family going up, how much money would that be? Fine, we''ll see how it goes later. It''ll cost at least sixty or seventy thousand yuan to settle the score. Let''s see what you do.


    The feast lasted two hours, and Jiang Chu and the others did not drink much. Arriving at the great hall, he saw Zhao Yonghua and Li Weimin paying the bill at the counter. When Zhao Yonghua came down, he immediately greeted him: waiter, are you here to see what is going on?


    What''s wrong, Sis? Jiang Chu asked curiously.


    waiter, Boss Huang said that there''s no need to pay for our expenses, what''s going on?


    The general manager of the hotel, Huang Xiuping, smiled at Jiang Chu and said, "Mr. Jiang, Gao Dong has specially instructed that no matter how much money your guests spend, you are free of charge and do not have to pay." You see, don''t make things difficult for me.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he became troubled, and asked: How much does this total?


    Eighty-five thousand. Zhao Yonghua laughed bitterly.


    So much, Boss Huang, how can you not charge money to do business? It''s not like you''re a charity, just a discount would suffice.


    Mr. Jiang, you still don''t know Gao Dong''s temper, if I dare to take your money, I will have to leave tomorrow.


    Jiang Chu smiled bitterly: Alright then, I''ll call Uncle Gao later to thank you.


    Li Weimin''s family plus Zhao Yonghua were stunned quite a few times today. This poor student, who never revealed anything, actually had such a great face. Ye Zichen couldn''t understand it at all, since it was fine to eat for several tens of thousands of dollars. Did he have some sort of secret identity?


    In the hotel parking lot, Zhao Lijun had already contacted the bus. The Mercedes-Benz fleet had already left. With so many relatives wanting to return, it still needed to be arranged by the main house.


    The reason why Jiang Chu did not follow him home was because Zhao Changling had something to discuss with him. Along with Zhao Changling was their security company''s general manager, Wang Changjiang.


    This time, it was Wang Changjiang who needed his help with something. They sat in Zhao Changling''s car and arrived at a teahouse by the lake. This teahouse was a two-storey archaic building. It seemed to be an old shop.


    As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the scent of tea. On the left side, there were some books on the tea ceremony and antiques on the bookshelf. On the other side, there were all kinds of tea leaves, some with human names on them.


    It seemed like the guests were stored here. Sitting on the second floor, enjoying the scenery of the lake and having a cup of tea, they were also in quite a good mood.


    A pot of tea was served, Jiang Chu took a whiff and said: "This should be the Longjing before the dawn, it has a fragrant smell, the tea juice is sweet and cold, the taste is pure, good tea ah."


    Wang Changjiang laughed: This is a gift from a friend, it will be here, if you have time, come over and take a seat, for the peace.


    Director Wang, you called me here to ask about the future, right?


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Wang Changjiang''s eyes lit up, a master is a master, he had not even opened his mouth, he already knew what he was thinking.


    There is an opportunity before me that I would like to fight for as well. I would like to seek your guidance as well.


    Director Wang, I can see that there is brilliance in your room. This is a good omen, a good omen for good fortune to come. As for the details, you have to report them to me.


    Alright, then I''ll be troubling you. Following that, Wang Changjiang reported the time he was born to Jiang Chu.

 C45

    Jiang Chu flipped his right hand, took out three bronze coins and threw it on the table. Summer and autumn are not equal here. Spring and winter can only be achieved.


    Wang Changjiang, however, was completely confused. He could only understand one-tenth of what was being said, and carefully asked: "Brother, look at this."


    Director Wang, don''t leak out too much of this fortune, I can only say that the things you want to ask, should be fine. It will be in the spring or winter season, that is, around the end of the year.


    When Wang Changjiang heard this, his heart seemed to calm down. He hurriedly poured tea for Jiang Chu and said: "Since this old brother said so, then I will do my best to fight for it." This time, I owe you a favor. Come, use tea in place of wine.


    Of course, what Wang Changjiang wanted to ask about was the promotions. Their security company''s headquarters was in the capital, and had over three thousand people. The vice president of the headquarters was going to retire soon, and the people below were all intrigued.


    Based on Wang Changjiang''s experience and abilities, he had hopes of advancing further. His salary would double, and he would earn nearly a million yuan a year.


    Jiang Chu said: Director Wang, during this period of time, you must pay attention to the tricks others have laid on you. As a Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, there are many methods to change a person''s luck, or it can be said that it is changing the aura around you, in order to affect your luck.


    Jiang Chu''s words were not really to scare Wang Changjiang, but Li Jianguo''s case was an example. If not for Jiang Chu, their family would have been ruined.


    Wang Changjiang was actually shocked, he really did not think about this. That made sense, since he could even find Jiang Chu to calculate his future, would the other competitors do the same? Since Jiang Chu was fine, then if someone stronger than Jiang Chu took action, it would be hard to say who would win.


    Brother, look at what you have to do. Please take care of yourself.


    The Yang Mansion was safe and sound, but the Yin Residence was at peace. This meant that if the Yang Mansion had good Feng Shui, then the people living in the house would be safe. Even if there were problems, they would only be problems with the people living in the house. However, if something were to happen to the Yin Residence, it would be a matter of life and death. Furthermore, the Feng Shui of the Yin Residence could affect three generations of people, and even if one was thousands of miles away, they would still not be able to escape the influence of the Feng Shui of the Yin Residence.


    Then I''ll have to trouble you to use some methods to ensure the safety of my family, raising the salary is a small matter, but the safety of my family is the most important.


    Wang Changjiang''s wife was also working in Bianzhou, and had a daughter who was 13 years old. He was in middle school, and was Wang Changjiang''s favorite, so if something were to happen to his family, it would be meaningless to earn more money.


    Jiang Chu stood up and said: There''s no time to lose, I don''t have much time, I''ll be returning to school the day after tomorrow. I''ll take care of your business in two days. As for your family, there shouldn''t be any problems. If there''s any problems, I can tell from your face that in the future, you must remember not to let anyone enter your house alone. Even if there are guests, you must pay more attention to their behavior.


    Wang Changjiang was an experienced person, he naturally understood what Jiang Chu meant. He was afraid that someone would do something to his house.


    In the morning of the second day, Wang Changjiang caught Jiang Chu and headed back home. Wang Changjiang''s hometown was in a rural area of a county city in the Merchant City, and he could only drive for two hours.


    They rushed to their hometown, and did not inform anyone. Instead, they directly went to the ancestral grave, where the bones of several generations of Wang Family were buried.


    This county city where Wang Family resided belonged to the hilly region. There were no obvious mountain ranges, so it could not be considered a branch of the dragonpulse. Jiang Chu stood at the peak and looked around. The entire area had a high base and a dry base, it was a hill, which was better than the water from the wind, it was one inch higher than the mountain, and one inch lower than the water. There was a backer to the north, he was the leader. No wonder Wang Changjiang could progress from a veteran to his current state.


    Looking to the right, the position and Earthquake Position area were lower than that to the north. To the east, there was a two-meter-wide road that stretched directly to the south and then to the east. Jiang Chu frowned, this small road had destroyed the entire structure of the tomb, if there was a forest or a small river to the east, then Wang Family would be filled with people, and their descendants would be all over the place. However, this small path affected the Earthquake Position and location of the longhaired and submen. Even though it wasn''t the end of his legacy, it was surely the end of his fortune. Thinking that Wang Changjiang only had one daughter, it might be related to this. He wondered if anyone else in the Wang Family had a son to pass down their generations.


    There were a few tall elm trees in the southeastern corner, and two poplar trees in the middle. This Sunflower position corresponded to the eldest daughter of the family, it belonged to one of the five elements, and as long as these trees were not cut down, it would be beneficial for Wang Changjiang''s daughter.


    Directly to the south was an open area. Fifty meters south of the open area was a road that led to something. It could be considered a pretty good road with a bright front.


    A few dozen meters west of the cemetery and southwest of Kun was a cement road, about three meters wide, leading from the village to the east and west roads. It was lower than the cemetery, so it didn''t affect the cemetery itself.


    The entire Feng Shui Graveyard was pretty good. There was a backer, a bright front, and no white tiger in the front. However, there was a small path on the left that affected the Feng Shui pattern of the entire cemetery. "Otherwise, at least three generations of the Wang family would thrive with a high position.


    Jiang Chu joked: Director Wang, your family''s tomb is really good, no wonder you went with the flow.


    Wang Changjiang calmly said: "No matter how good the Feng Shui is, one must at least be willing to work hard, it''s just that with the protection of the ancestors, we can walk more smoothly. Jiang Chu, what do you think we should do next?"


    There is nothing wrong with your family''s Yin Residence. If you want to say it, it is to the detriment of your descendants.


    Wang Changjiang trembled upon hearing this: That''s right, Little Chu, our family only has two cousins in our generation, and there are a lot of sisters. In the next generation, my family will have a daughter, and my cousin''s family will only have one son and two daughters.


    Of course it''s related to that. I won''t tell you the specifics, but I''ll break it for you later. If you''re willing, you can have another one with Sister-in-law. Hahaha, Jiang Chu laughed to himself after he finished speaking.


    He was only 43 years old this year, and was in good health. But after all these years, his own wife would never be able to get pregnant, and if Jiang Chu really could have more sons in his family, then he would truly be grateful and be able to reconstruct the family.


    Brother, what you just said is true. If you really can give birth to a son, then I will have to thank you.


    With regards to this matter, today I have mainly set up a Feng Shui Spell Formation, locking this graveyard''s aura from being infringed by any external forces, so as to not let little people destroy the Feng Shui Graveyard, this point is very difficult to improve, but destroying Feng Shui, is equivalent to raising one''s hand.


    Jiang Chu is not lying, if there is really someone who wants to destroy the Feng Shui ancestral grave, it is very simple, we will not talk about it, in case anyone tries to do the same, it would be against the logic of the heavens. Destroying someone else''s feng shui was something that hurt oneself and others. The example of someone destroying someone else''s feng shui and suffering a backlash, blindness, deafness, or an accident could not be mentioned.


    Jiang Chu told Wang Changjiang that he was going to set up a trap for people to nourish their Qi and counter evil spirits. It was mainly used to seal one''s spirit and gather energy, preventing outsiders from using arrays or methods to disrupt the Feng Shui Graveyard.


    Jiang Chu had obtained the name of this Bull s Nourishment Anti-Demon Bureau by himself. It was because the ground in the northwest part of the tomb was as high as an ox''s head, the eastern part was very low, and there was a path like an ox''s tail, which was why he had named the Bull.


    Of course, they could also be said to be pigs, horses, or even dogs. After all, cattle are representative of hard work and simplicity, meaning is better.


    If Jiang Chu named him as the Solidified Dog, he probably would even want to cry to death.

 C46

    Jiang Chu first went to the northwest corner of the tomb and took out a few talismans from his storage space. He crouched down and slapped the ground with his palm. The force of the slap unexpectedly caused a hole about thirty centimeters deep in the ground. The hole was only the size of a palm and was just big enough to fit a talisman.


    This caused Wang Changjiang to be shocked, if a palm were to land on a person''s body, wouldn''t that mean that they would turn into mincemeat? Looks like this Men Of The Gate Of Wonders is really powerful.


    No wonder people often said that they would rather offend an official than a fortune-teller. No matter what means the Men Of The Gate Of Wonders had, none of them were things that mortals could endure.


    Jiang Chu reached out and placed a talisman inside, then came to the exchange area, followed by the void level, and just like that, he placed a talisman in every corner of the Eight Trigrams. He made a hand sign with his hand and shouted: "Formation!" Those talismans actually started to automatically burn.


    What Wang Changjiang did not understand was that after the talismans burned, those deep craters actually disappeared by themselves. They were just like the ground they were before, with no traces of them. If not for the fact that he had reached out to touch the holes just now, he might have even thought that he was seeing things.


    After Jiang Chu finished doing all this, he came to the empty land at the south side of the grave and slapped down with his palm. A fifty meter square hole appeared on the ground, it was a full meter deep, and the bottom was very smooth, as though it was levelled with a shovel.


    With a thought, a rectangular black plastic box appeared in his hand. This scene caused Wang Changjiang to be stupefied once again. He did not see how Jiang Chu did it, how did the box fall into his hands? If he went and performed magic, he would definitely be in great flames. However, he did not even blink his eyes, nor did he see any loopholes.


    However, Wang Changjiang was not stupid enough to ask Jiang Chu about that.


    Jiang Chu spent two hours to finish this box yesterday. It had a domineering name: the Nine Needles Absolute Soul Formation.


    This formation was specifically designed to harm people''s souls. In ancient times, the Yellow Emperor fought Chi You and set up a Flying Sword Soul Breaking Formation. It injured tens of thousands of Chi You''s souls, and less than 20% of the souls survived.


    Jiang Chu replaced the Flying Sword with a steel needle. Inside the array, there was a goose egg, and on top of the egg, there were nine steel needles that were ten centimeters long. There was a seadragon, also known as a seahorse, next to the goose egg. This seahorse had been soaked in the old rooster''s blood before, so it could prevent the infernal energy from invading.


    As long as the talisman for activating the formation was inserted, the formation would immediately take effect. However, this formation was a consumable. If it was used three times, the effects of the talisman would disappear and the formation would become invalid.


    If someone were to come here and design the Spell Formation to destroy the feng shui, as long as they entered the cemetery area to cast the technique, which was within the eight locations where Jiang Chu had buried the talisman, the Nine-Needle Soul-Breaking Formation would be activated to injure the person''s soul.


    Of course, if it was a normal person entering the Spell Formation, it wouldn''t hurt, even if it was burying someone. This formation was only effective for those with Evil Qi or Baleful Qi.


    Jiang Chu carefully placed the box back into the hole. With his right hand, he made a gesture in the air, and a talisman landed on the box. With a wave of his hand, the one meter deep hole disappeared again.


    This was the inheritance Magic Technique that Jiang Chu had obtained from the Great Duke Record after he had reached the Spirit Condensation Stage. When one''s cultivation reached a certain level, one would be able to escape the earth and enter the depths of the Earth Vein.


    Right now, Jiang Chu could only use his skin and control the earth elements on the surface to do some simple things. If he was willing, he could totally use the Spiritual Force and the Genuine Qi to control the earth element to build a small house.


    Of course, that would consume a lot of Spiritual Force. With Jiang Chu''s current cultivation, he could make do with just a small pigsty.


    Or perhaps Jiang Chu could lie on the ground, and his body would melt into the ground. Without a connection with the Sky Eye, no one would be able to find out where Jiang Chu was hiding. If Jiang Chu could reach mid stage Spirit Condensation, even if he could pass through the wall, it would not be difficult.


    Jiang Chu retreated a few steps, raised both his hands into the air and roared. Then, both palms slammed onto the ground.


    Eight Yellow Light soared into the sky, reaching more than ten meters tall. It was the Spirit Gathering Talisman that Jiang Chu had buried in the Eight Trigrams Arena.


    Two dragon-shaped lines of Earth Vein Qi spread out from Jiang Chu''s palms. It was the two Sea Dragons in the box, connecting the eight Yellow Light s together and forming a Eight Trigrams pattern. The two dragon heads faced each other, intersecting at the grave.


    The Yellow Light lasted for a few seconds, then disappeared. However, Wang Changjiang could not see the Yellow Light and the Earth Vein Qi, and the people who passed by could not, only Jiang Chu who had a cultivation level and the ability of a Sky Eye could.


    After doing all this, Jiang Chu was already sweating profusely. He had just entered the Spirit Condensation Stage, the consumption of this kind of Magic Technique was indeed not small.


    Director Wang, this Feng Shui Formation is almost done. Next, I''ll solve the problem of the male lead for you.


    Wang Changjiang admired Jiang Chu from the bottom of his heart, and quickly replied: Then I''ll be troubling you, brother. I''ll arrange a return trip to Bianzhou for you tonight, so that we can have a few drinks and relax.


    Jiang Chu only laughed, and did not say a word, as he came to the southeast corner and said: These few trees are planted by your family, right?


    My cousin planted it. It''s been many years.


    Un, you then told your cousin that no matter how big these trees are, don''t cut them down and sell them for money. Otherwise, it would be bad for your family''s girl.


    Well, I''ll tell him I can''t cut anything.


    Arriving at a place five meters to the east of the tomb, Jiang Chu asked: "When did this small path appear?


    It must have been more than thirty years ago, when I was still young. This was also a field, and there was no road here, so it was very inconvenient to walk around all the lands here.


    If I guessed correctly, when this road is opened, there will be fewer men in your family. Jiang Chu said with a smile.


    Wang Changjiang thought for a while and said in shock, "It''s true, not long after this road was opened, my cousin was born. From then on, all the girls that were born in our family were girls, and my third and fourth uncle both had three daughters.


    This problem came from this road, which cut off the Earthquake Position and position of the male students in your family, making it difficult to have a male students.


    Brother, there''s a way to break this, do you need to cut off this path? This is something I can do.


    I''ve already cut off the connection between the cemetery and this road, separating the aura and allowing your cousin to plant more trees between the road and the cemetery.


    After they finished all these things, it was already noon. Only then did the two go to Wang Changjiang''s cousin''s house, and complete all the necessary arrangements. They casually ate a few mouthfuls of food, and hurried towards Bianzhou.


    It was four o''clock when they arrived in Bianzhou. It was still early for dinner, so Wang Changjiang suggested that they take a pedicure to relax. Jiang Chu did not object. After a few hours in the car, he was tired after casting the spell.


    Arriving at the foot treatment shop, the lobby manager saw Wang Changjiang coming in and hurriedly went forward to welcome him. "Boss Wang, why are you so free today?


    Ah, I''ve got something to do today. Arrange for us to have two technicians press the button to drive for a few hours. I''m a little tired.


    Jiang Chu had been squinting his eyes for a while, and it was about six when he finished doing the treatment.


    Wang Changjiang called Zhao Changling, saying that Jiang Chu was here, and would be eating dinner together with him. Tomorrow, Jiang Chu would return to school. Zhao Changling naturally agreed.

 C47

    During dinner, Jiang Chu mentioned that there was no car in the house that was inconvenient to drive around, so he got Zhao Changling to worry about getting him a driver''s license. To Zhao Changling, such a small matter was a piece of cake. Without Wang Changjiang saying anything, he patted his chest and said that he would be done in a week and would be able to use it the next time he came back. Then, he urged Jiang Chu to learn how to drive properly since safety was the most important thing.


    After dinner, Zhao Changling sent Jiang Chu home as usual. When they were near the City God Temple, Jiang Chu asked Zhao Changling to go back first, as he wanted to make a trip to the City God Temple.


    Zhao Changling did not ask any further, and took out an envelope to give it to Jiang Chu: This is Director Wang''s kind intentions, it''s not much money, but what''s the meaning? Director Wang said, in the future, no matter what happens, as long as you say the word, you will definitely take care of it.


    Jiang Chu did not act pretentiously, he took the purse and pinched it, there was around 20 thousand yuan inside, it was only right and proper to see how Feng Shui was going to take the money, it would depend on the relationship.


    If it was anyone else, Jiang Chu would not necessarily take action against him. Even if he did, it was fine if he didn''t have a hundred and eighty thousand.


    Zhao Changling said as he opened the window of the car.


    The main reason he came to the god temple was to ask Jiang Wanquan about her cousin Wang Lan. Jiang Wanquan had told him that Wang Lan had already gone to the Underworld to undergo reincarnation.


    Jiang Wanquan also asked about the matter of revenge, but said that he would take care of it, so he did not need to trouble his grandfather. This matter was not hard to accomplish, it was just that he did not have the opportunity to do so.


    Jiang Chu was extremely happy when he told Jiang Wanquan that he had already entered the Spirit Condensation Stage. His entire life was stuck at the fifth level of Qi Gathering without any progress. He never thought that his grandson, who was not even twenty years old yet, would already be a Spirit Condensation Stage.


    waiter, you must remember what I have told you before. There is no limit to the great Dao, the first is benevolence, the law of nature is the best.


    Jiang Chu nodded his head in agreement. He would keep this in mind, as his cultivation level rose, he could feel the power of the Heavenly Dao Laws more and more. No matter how strong a person was, they would not be able to escape from the Heavenly Dao.


    To reach the Spirit Condensation Stage, one had to cultivate by absorbing the Qi of the Earth Vein. If he did not need to go to school, Jiang Chu could go to the dragonpulse. Although he could not absorb the dragonpulse''s Qi, his cultivation realm had increased by a lot, but he could only use it now. Wait until after graduation to view the mountains, point the acupoints and set the pulse.


    When she returned home, Li Qing was still waiting for him to return. After the wedding event yesterday, Li Qing decided to still talk to Jiang Chu after some thought.


    waiter, when you get older, you will also go to university. You need to know your limits when you do things in the future. We are just ordinary people, we must keep a low profile. Although the matter from yesterday gave your aunt and father face, it still made a name for themselves. There are so many things that need to be paid attention to in the future.


    I know what to do, Mom. I know what to do.


    However, Jiang Shengli had disappeared somewhere, and there was no one around. The mother and son duo chatted for a while longer before they both went back to their own rooms to rest.


    The next morning, Jiang Chu went to visit Li Jin. Because of his injuries, Li Jin delayed his registration, and took the entrance exam to a university in the provincial capital. I also have to go to school after National Day, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet you until the new year.


    Jiang Chu again reminded Li Jin to definitely take the protective talisman he had given Yun Che, and not take it off at random, especially when he was out. After what happened last time, Li Jin was also extremely frightened, and listened to every word that Jiang Chu said.


    Jiang Chu and Li Jin had asked a few of their classmates who they liked to eat lunch together. Although they didn''t drink alcohol, they chatted very happily. This friend of hers, who had grown up with him, naturally felt closer than someone who had entered society to befriend him.


    After finishing lunch, Jiang Chu said his goodbyes and got into Zhao Changling''s car. The ticket was 3 in the afternoon, so it was about time for him to get to the train station. Zhao Changling personally sent Jiang Chu to the high speed rail.


    Jiang Chu did not rest, but kept on looking outside. Since he had entered the Spirit Condensation Stage, although he could not check the dragonpulse, nor check the dragon cave, but he could still observe the ordinary terrain. Jiang Chu enjoyed this feeling very much, as if the land was under his control, and every inch of land seemed to be connected to Jiang Chu, even though the connection was very weak.


    When the car reached Xuzhou, Jiang Chu got off. Xuzhou was a large station, so the high speed rail would stay there for 10 minutes.


    Xuzhou is a famous city of Chinese history and culture. It was founded by Peng Zu in the time of Te Yao. It was the earliest city in Jiangsu province. In the history of Xuzhou, it was one of the Nine Prefectures of China. Since ancient times, it had become a place where every military force would fight for it.


    It is the political, economic and cultural center of Huaihai region. Xuzhou has more than 6000 years of civilization history and 2600 years of city construction history, is the famous emperor''s village, there are nine dynasties emperor in Xuzhou.


    Xuzhou is the birthplace of Han culture, with Peng Zu''s homeland, Liu Bang''s homeland, Xiang Yu''s former capital. It is also known as Oriental Athens because of its extensive cultural heritage, historical sites and deep historical background.


    When the car reached the Grand Canal, Jiang Chu realized that the spirit energy on the Grand Canal was suddenly rich. It was just like when a person had a cold, they would not be able to breathe through their nose. Once they sprayed the medicine, they would immediately feel that their breathing had become smoother.


    As the car drove past the Grand Canal, the feeling disappeared again. However, the spirit energy in the air was clearly denser than the west side of the Grand Canal. This was a feeling that came only after entering the Spirit Condensation Stage.


    Jiang Chu could not help but ponder: What''s going on, the Grand Canal is man-made and should not contain the Spirit Qi of Water dragonpulse, why is the Spirit Qi denser than other places, then wouldn''t the Spirit Qi on the Yangtze River be denser?


    Jiang Chu took out his phone and started to look up information about the Grand Canal in Beijing.


    The Grand Canal was built in 486 BC and consists of Sui Tang Grand Canal, Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal and Zhejiang East Grand Canal. It is 2,700 km long, spans more than 10 latitudes on Earth and spans eight provinces and municipalities in Beijing, Tianjin, Hebei, Shandong, Henan, Anhui, Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    The Grand Canal runs across the Great Plain of North China and runs to the five water systems of Haihe, Yellow River, Huai River, Yangtze River and Qiantang River. It is the major artery in the transportation between North and South of ancient China. The Grand Canal has a history of more than 2500 years.


    From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai ordered the excavation of the Jizhou River, the Tongtong River, the Tonghui River, and the Beijing and Hangzhou Grand Canal, leading to the north and south.


    The canal has since arrived in Beijing from Huai''an, Jiangsu Province, via the relocation of Xuzhou to Shandong Province. The Yuan Dynasty changed to Beijing, and the national political center was transferred to the Grand Canal.


    Jiang Chu unknowingly fell into this piece of history, combining it with what the Jiang Taigong told him when he appeared. The legend of the Water Dragon Fighting Phoenix, when Zhao Kuangyin established his Song Dynasty, he did it in Bianzhou, and then moved to Hangzhou from the Southern Song Dynasty. In the thousand years that had passed since then, after experiencing several generations of dynasties, Bianzhou had always been abandoned, and now that it had become a fourth-tier city, could it be that Bianzhou had run out of water dragonpulse energy?


    The Grand Canal connects to the Yellow River, the Yangtze River, and even the East China Sea. It absorbs the eastern purple energy, cutting off the East and West dragonpulse, and absorbs the spiritual energy and earth vein energy directly through Beijing. From this, it is possible that Beijing will gather all of the water dragonpulse and the Earth Dragon veins in the east of China. If that was the case, then Beijing was indeed a treasure trove.


    The high speed rail quickly reached Nanjing, and when Jiang Chu was about to pass through the Yangtze River Bridge, he was shocked. The spiritual energy of the Changjiang River could no longer be described as dense. It was simply sticky.


    In the depths of the lake, there was a layer of water about a hundred meters above the water''s surface. The water was covered with a faint glow, and the fish and other creatures inside were several times larger than normal fishermen.


    As a result, Jiang Chu also discovered that it was much easier to observe the water veins than the earth vein. Right now, Sky Eye could only observe a distance of one meter below the surface of the earth, but the depth of the water veins could actually reach up to a hundred meters. But it made sense to think about it. After all, water was transparent.


    Jiang Chu stood up and wanted to go to the bathroom, but when he inadvertently looked to the west of the Yangtze River, he realized that the spirit energy was much thinner than before, and there was less and less spirit energy westward.


    Jiang Chu was stunned on the spot, he really couldn''t understand why such a situation would occur. Logically speaking, the same river should be the same water dragonpulse, why was there such a large difference in concentration of spirit energy?

 C48

    Jiang Chu could not help but shake his head. Looks like with his current realm, he would still not be able to see through everything. Let''s talk about it after he enters the Idol Master Stage.


    Jiang Chu''s conjecture was close to reality. According to the records of the Great Master, Pangu had created the world, and his blood and bones had transformed into the mountains, the earth, and the dragon veins. The dragon veins were divided into two parts, the Earth Dragon Pulse and the Water Dragon Pulse. No matter what kind of dragon vein it was, it was the place with the most abundant spiritual energy on earth.


    The dragonpulse were divided into the main dragonpulse and the main branch of the dragonpulse, and there were also differences in size. The more the main branch, the thicker the spirit energy of the dragonpulse.


    The Earth Dragon was like a human''s skeleton. There was a skull, a tibia, a spine, ribs, a torso and so on. As a result, the Earth Dragon''s veins were mainly formed from tall mountains, and the lines were very obvious.


    The water dragonpulse was like a human''s blood vessel. It had a large artery, veins and capillaries. The wider the river, the richer the spirit energy.


    Thus, since ancient times, experts would train in places with famous mountains and valleys. As for the deserts, grasslands, and desert, these places were always sparsely populated, and were not suitable for humans to live in.


    The Earth dragonpulse originated from the Pamir Plateau and extended to the east and west. There were two West dragonpulse, the first one was to the Ural Mountains, forming the dividing line between Eurasia and the rest.


    The other led northwest to the Caucasus, where it was divided into two parts, north to Norway, Finland, and south to Africa.


    From the Pamir Plateau, it extended to the east to form the Vein, which extended to the east, thus the Mount Kunlun was also known as the Ancestral Mountain.


    The dragonpulse s in China were further divided into three types: Northern Dragon, Central Dragon and Southern Dragon.


    North dragon: through Qinghai, Gansu, Shanxi, Hebei, the three northern provinces, extended to the Korean Peninsula. He then hid into the sea, and finally connected to the various islands in Japan. Out of the three main dragonpulse, the Northern Dragon was the weakest.


    Zhonglong: Through the Yellow River, the Yangtze River, including Sichuan, Shaanxi, Hebei, Hubei, Anhui, Shandong, finally into the Bohai Sea. The dragonpulse s here were the strongest, and their spirit energy was also the densest.


    Historically, the ancient capital of Xi''an, Luoyang, Kaifeng, and other famous cities such as Jinan were all gathering places for dragonpulse. They occupied over 80% of the imperial city in the past few thousand years.


    Nanlong: through Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangxi, Hunan, Jiangxi, Guangdong, Fujian, Zhejiang, Jiangsu and other southern regions into the sea. Hong Kong, Guangzhou, Fuzhou, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Shanghai and other first-tier cities are located in Nanlong.


    The three big water dragonpulse are the Yellow River, the Yangtze River and the Pearl River. The Yellow River and the Yangtze River originated from the Tibetan Plateau, also known as the Bayankara Mountains in Qinghai Province. Pearl River originated from Maxiong Mountain, Wumeng Mountain System, Yun-Guizhou Plateau.


    Three water dragons flowed eastward into the sea. The Yellow River is more than 5,400km long and flows into the Bohai Sea. The Yangtze River flows more than 6300 kilometers into the East China Sea. The Pearl River is 2320km long and flows into the South China Sea.


    And every entrance to the sea was where the dragonpulse''s heads were, absorbing the sea spirit energy and feeding it back to the earth.


    Emperor Qin from the east, had an expert instructing him and discovered that the Zijinshan and Dragon Qi were wrapped around him, there was a possibility that there was an Emperor. The First Emperor was shocked, as he caused people to poke and break the Zijinshan of Jin''ling Palace, and even set up Qin Huai He to attempt to drain the Dragon Qi.


    dragonpulse was bred from heaven and earth spirit energy, becoming one with the ocean and complementing each other. The dragonpulse entered the sea and then went out to sea to circle the Earth, connecting to the Pamir Plateau.


    The spiritual energy of the sea was much greater than that of the land, so the water dragonpulse could use its dragon head to enter the sea and absorb the spiritual energy to feed the earth, replenishing the spiritual energy of the inland.


    The destruction of the main trunk of the dragonpulse by the First Emperor was tantamount to changing fate, and it was the fate of a nation. Even though it was an emperor who had existed for millenniums, with an unparalleled domineering aura, it was impossible for them to endure the backlash from dragonpulse. The Qin Dynasty had already perished after fifteen years.


    Even in death, Qin Shi Huang did not know that the expert who guided him actually hated him to the bone and used this method to destroy the mountains and rivers of the Qin Dynasty.


    The dragonpulse was cut in half, and the spirit energy it absorbed from the ocean stopped at Qin Huai River. It no longer travelled westward, but flowed downstream. Because of the Qin Huai River''s opening, Zhejiang Province and Jiangsu Province connected two dragonpulse, making Jiangnan a rich place with many more talents.


    But because they did not have complete dragonpulse, no matter who established themselves in the Jiangnan region, they would not be able to become an emperor in the long run.


    Since the dragonpulse had been cut off, and the dragon head could not absorb the sea''s spirit energy to return to the inland area, coupled with the fact that a few thousand years had passed since Yao Shun Yu had used up too much of the dragonpulse''s energy, the inland area''s development speed was far behind the eastern and southern coastal areas.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Lie ordered Beijing to open the Grand Canal in Beijing, in order to bring a few dragonpulse into the city and stabilize the mountains and rivers of the Great Yuan Dynasty. Since then, the Grand Canal has been moved from Huai''an in Jiangsu Province to Shandong Province and then from Xuzhou to Beijing.


    At this point, the Grand Canal connected to three Earth Dragon Meridians and two Water dragonpulse. The spiritual energy absorbed by the dragon''s head converged in Beijing. Plus, Beijing itself was located in the North Dragon Longan position, which made it an unparalleled Feng Shui land. Since the Yuan Dynasty, it had been the political and cultural center of China.


    On the other hand, the Yuan Dynasty was the same as the Qin Dynasty. Although it was extremely strong for a time, it suffered a backlash from digging out the dragonpulse and died after ninety-eight years. And there was one thing in common between these two empires, and that was that each of them produced a peerless expert.


    One was the Emperor of all time, while the other was a Chosen. It was also because of the two of them being too strong, attempting to fight against the heaven and earth, digging out dragonpulse s, changing fate, that they suffered the wrath of heaven. In the end, he lifted a stone and smashed his own foot. Moreover, it was a shattered bone fracture that eventually became the hatred of a country.


    On the other hand, the cities on both sides of the Grand Canal were nourished by the dragonpulse''s spirit energy and were developing very quickly.


    Especially from the east side of the Grand Canal to the coastal area, due to the abundance of spiritual energy, it was even more so for a thousand miles in a single day. Representative Shanghai, Hangzhou, Suzhou, Qingdao and other places.


    The areas south of the Grand Canal and north of the Dragon were lacking in spiritual energy and its development was slow. Since the Yuan Dynasty, there had been no more emperors and only the appearance of the imperial capital.


    Because the south dragon had never seen a city before, and since there had never been an emperor, its spirit energy was even denser. In the last hundred years, it had developed like a raging fire.


    These were all secrets that had developed over several thousand years, it was impossible for Jiang Chu to know about them. Although he had discovered such a problem, he did not know about the inner workings of the matter. With his current cultivation, he was still unable to deduce all this.


    Returning to school, Jiang Chu once again started his peaceful studies and life. Gao Junqiang, this living treasure, would soak in the Taekwondo Club every day after school. His relationship with Li Jingjing had finally progressed further, and he could occasionally hold her hand.


    Logically speaking, Li Jingjing''s hometown was in the northeast, it should be carefree and energetic, but she was an exception.


    New Year''s Day soon arrived. In addition to studying, some of the students from various departments also participated in various celebrations. They prepared various programs and gifts. This was a good time to express their love and admiration.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were still the same as usual. Besides attending lessons, they either played basketball or stayed in the dorms.


    Jiang Chu had only just entered the Spirit Condensation Stage and needed to further stabilize his realm, so he had to step up his cultivation every day as well. Previously, he needed to get up early to train in order to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Right now, he needed to absorb the Earth Mai Qi. No matter where or when, as long as he stepped on the ground, he would be able to cultivate.


    Jiang Chu realized that his progress in training at school was faster than when he was at home. It was possible that the Earth Vein Qi on the market was purer than his Bianzhou, and it was easier to absorb.

 C49

    If the Condensing Ruler was injected into the dragonpulse or an Earth Vein with sufficient spirit energy, the speed of cultivation would be faster than right now. However, Jiang Chu was still unable to find the dragon point, nor was he able to find the exact dragonpulse, and he also did not have the time to wait for the Condensing Ruler to absorb the spirit energy.


    If the Condensing Ruler was left there, and someone found it and took it away, it would be a huge loss.


    Li Junyang also trained with Jiang Chu everyday. What he cultivated was an inner sect cultivation technique, an ancient martial art. After the last time he fought with Yu Qianhe and suffered, he worked even harder and started cultivating whenever he had the time.


    The realms of ancient martial warrior were divided into: Physical Training Realm, Earth Perfection Stage Realm, Heaven Perfection Stage Realm, Divine Circle Realm, and Martial God Realm. Above that was Martial Dao, Immortal Ascension.


    However, entering the Dao through martial arts was extremely difficult. It was much more difficult than the cultivation of the two types of martial arts. In the past thousand years, only Patriarch Damocles and Lu Dongbin had used their martial arts to see through the Heavenly Secrets and ascend into the Immortal Realm. Whether or not the legendary Zhang Sanfeng would enter the Dao through his martial arts was still unknown.


    Jiang Chu had already stepped into the Spirit Condensation Stage, but his cultivation still remained at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. This was because Li Junyang had been taught since he was young, and Jiang Chu had completely relied on a notebook that his grandfather had left behind to cultivate. During this period of time, no one gave any pointers. From the looks of it, Li Junyang''s talent was weaker than Jiang Chu''s.


    Jiang Chu only knew that he had never met a grandmaster, but he did not know that other than some aristocratic families that had passed down for a thousand years, there were not many people in this world who had reached the Spirit Condensation Stage.


    Aristocratic families with legacies, regardless of which dynasty it was, peak existences would all have a tacit understanding with the upper echelons of China and would not be allowed to appear as they wished. It was the same now, those families and Huaxia also had an agreement, they could not casually use the Magic Technique in society, otherwise this world would be in chaos.


    China had also given these aristocratic families enough respect so that they would not have to worry about food and clothing and live a wealthy life. Some aristocratic families even worked in special departments of China and dealt with matters that ordinary people could not deal with.


    It was the same for the cultivator. The reason why the mountain was sealed and the temple was built was to stabilize these unstable factors and prevent social unrest.


    If there were any matters that the Men Of The Gate Of Wonders had to settle, he would have to contact the relevant authorities and arrange for a location to be sealed off.


    A family like Li Junyang belonged to the underworld clan. They would only act like a mortal in the society, but they had a close relationship with the secret departments of the upper echelons of China.


    If there was an unconventional invasion, such as Special Ability User, Blood Clan, Werewolf, Ninja etc., the secret department of China would not be able to handle it and would send out a request for support to the underworld clans.


    The strongest amongst them was only a Feng Shui Master who had reached the ninth level of Qi Gathering. Looking at Feng Shui, it was fine, but he couldn''t get to know people and events at a higher level.


    In Grandpa Jiang Chu''s generation, he was only at the 5th level of Qi Gathering. Looking at his Yang Residence and Yin Residence was already the top priority, and it didn''t even attract the attention of China''s secret forces.


    When Feng Wu was born, there were people who quickly set their eyes on him. If they discovered that there was anything abnormal that they couldn''t handle, they would quickly report it to the secret department. It was just that in the end, the investigation was inconclusive and it did not lead to any incidents, so it did not end there.


    Jiang Chu, Li Junyang and the others discussed and discussed about going to Hangzhou to travel, and on the way, they decided to visit Li Junyang''s home. Li Jingjing was also accompanying her. Although she did not confirm their relationship, they had already reached an understanding of each other.


    The road from the school to the elevated platform had always been a highway, with an extra Girl. It had only been two hours since they arrived in Hangzhou. By ten o''clock, they had already arrived at the West Lake parking lot.


    Heaven above, and Suhang below. This rich and prosperous land in Jiangnan had always been a popular place for domestic tourists. As early as eight thousand years ago, there had been human breeding in this area, since 5000 years ago, when the Liangzhu culture was hailed as the dawn of civilization.


    The Qin Dynasty set up a county in the foothills of the Lingyin Mountains, known as the Qian and Tang Dynasties. At that time, it was still a beach that flowed with the tide, and the West Lake had yet to be formed. After Qin Shi Huang had cut off the Zijinshan dragonpulse, the spiritual energy of the entire eastern region surged. Hangzhou''s farmland and water conservancy had just taken shape, and the west lake had begun to be separated from the sea by the first sea pond, which was built from the Gem Mountain to the Thousand Songling Mountains.


    The western lake is surrounded by mountains on the north, south and west sides. The white embankment, the Sudi, the Yanggong embankment and the Zhaogongdi divide the lake into several waters. The outline of the lake was nearly elliptical, and the bottom of the lake was flat.


    The natural surface water sources of the lake are Jinsha Creek, Longlian Creek, Chishan Creek and Changqiao Creek. Near the West Lake, there are more than 100 park attractions, there are ten West Lake scenic spots, such as Broken Bridge, Lei Feng Pagoda, Feng Po Ting, Qian Wang Shrine, Jing Ci Temple, etc.


    The scenery of the West Lake was indeed well-deserved, with mountains and rivers everywhere, one step at a time. As a local, Li Junyang had come here countless of times and guided a few people.


    After they finished playing with Liu Lang, Liu Lang, Broken Bridge, and Third Pond Yingyue, it was already noon. Li Junyang suggested to eat Hangzhou food, since they were not familiar with Hangzhou, so they followed Li Junyang''s arrangements.


    Although Hangzhong cuisine is not as famous as Sichuan, Yuen and Yuen cuisine, but cooking light oily light seasoning, fresh and tender taste, pure taste, color, fragrance, taste, is also unique. The most famous are West Lake vinegar fish, called child chicken, Dongpo meat, Longjing shrimp, Song Sister-in-Law fish soup, West Lake broth, and so on.


    After finishing their lunch, Gao Junqiang and Li Jingjing wanted to go to Spirit Hidden Temple to burn incense and worship Buddha, while Jiang Chu wanted to visit Yue Fei''s grave to worship.


    As a Bianzhou user, he had a special national hero complex towards Yue Fei since he was young. From the elementary school textbook to the Song Dynasty culture, and then to the Yue Fei Temple in Zhu Xian Town, the respect the Bianzhou users had for General Yue Fei was deeper than any other places.


    As time was of the essence, and Gao Junqiang was a crazy person, he accompanied them to Spirit Hidden Temple, while Jiang Chu went alone to Yue Fei''s temple. They agreed to contact each other by the phone at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and they returned to Li Junyang''s home together.


    Yue Fei''s Tomb, also known as King Yue''s Grave, was located at the southern foot of the Hangzhou''s Xi Xia Ridge. It was founded in Jiading, South Song, for 14 years. In the Ming Dynasty, it was renamed the Zhonglie Temple. It has experienced Yuan, Ming, Qing and Republic of China and has been preserved up to now.


    Yue Fei''s Tomb was built with rocks as far east as the west. A tomb door was built in front of the tomb, and in front of it was a wall of light, embedded with the three words, "loyal and devoted to the country", written by the bright man Hong Zhu. Yue Fei''s grave was right in the middle of the road, and the gravestone was carved with the name of King Song Yue E.


    Jiang Chu came to the grave, bowed three times, and said silently: Battle for the capital river cannot be saddled, this official''s plan is to recover and not become an official. Ten years to the south to the south to the end of the white, ten thousand miles to the north to the war to see the cold. The Jin Dang, the master of the Kaiju class, left Chihuo howling in tears. A pitiful death was unnecessary, but from then on, the King''s Tomb had not been broadened.


    After Jiang Chu finished reciting the poem, he sighed and turned around, but unexpectedly, a thought suddenly came from the Consciousness Sea. Jiang Chu was startled, he looked around and realised that there were no one else in the surroundings, only a few people walking in the distance. Furthermore, none of the Genuine Qi flowed out, so it was obvious that they were ordinary people.


    Jiang Chu was even more surprised and thought: Could it be that King Yue''s ghost is trying to communicate with me? This is simply bullshit, Yue Fei has already been dead for almost a thousand years, even if he has the consciousness of a ghost, he should have already dissipated long ago.


    Thinking about that, he laughed bitterly and shook his head, then walked back. Just after walking a few steps, the Consciousness Sea fluctuated again, making Jiang Chu believe that it was not an illusion.

 C50

    The history was clear, Yue Fei died in the justice courts after being harmed by Qin Kui and his men. Could it be that there was some unknown secret here? King Yue was a genius of his generation. If he had really left behind some tricks, then that would be the truth of the past history. But was that possible?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu turned around and walked back to Yue Wang Temple. He wanted to see what kind of monster could cause such a reaction.


    He slowly walked around the temple and stopped in front of Yue Fei, then activated his Sky Eye to check, but did not find anything abnormal.


    Jiang Chu shook his head and sighed, thinking: Maybe I have overthought it, even if there is any so-called historical truth, I am afraid it will be buried in the river of history, this Yue Fei''s tomb is not the burial ground of the King of Yue, but moved here afterwards, there is no special existence here.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu prepared to leave and meet up with Li Junyang and the others. After passing by Yue Wang''s grave, a thought suddenly popped up in his mind. Could the problem lie in this grave?


    He could not use the Sky Eye to check King Yue''s grave right? This was too disrespectful. This time, it was clearly much weaker than the previous two. If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Chu was currently thinking about this, it was very possible that he would have forgotten about it.


    Jiang Chu was excited. There were really some ripples on Yue Fei''s grave, could it be that Duke Yue did not have any wish and was waiting for someone fated to come?


    After that, Jiang Chu no longer hesitated as he opened the Sky Eye Aegis, sweeping towards the tomb.


    This time, Jiang Chu was extremely shocked. There was a sarcophagus inside the tomb. The sarcophagus was level with the ground and had not been buried deeply. There weren''t any bones inside the sarcophagus. Moreover, it was clean and without any dust. There was only a one-foot square jade box.


    The sarcophagus in Yue Fei''s grave was extremely big, at least one and a half meters wide and three meters long. The soil on top of it was not many, and it was also because of this that Jiang Chu was able to see the jade box inside. If the sarcophagus was buried deep underground, Jiang Chu might not even be able to see it.


    There were two things inside the jade box. One of them was something similar to a big seal, with a diameter of 10 cm and a height of 13 cm. Could it be that this was Yue Fei''s big seal?


    Most of the ancient commander seals were made of jade, but this huge seal was rather dark. It was unknown what material it was made of, but a life-like tiger was standing on top of it, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. There were four traditional characters carved on the bottom of the seal, Yue Peng held up the seal. This was indeed the seal of Prince Yue.


    What Jiang Chu found strange was that this Commander Seal actually had spiritual energy fluctuations, and it even seemed to have a slight connection with him. Could this be a magical equipment?


    Jiang Chu didn''t really understand much about magic tools, and as Feng Wu was still deep asleep, she was unable to help identify them, so she simply looked down.


    The other was a piece of silk, laid flat on the inside of a jade box, pressed under the marquee. Silk that has not rotted in a thousand years should not be ordinary. It was filled with tiny words, all in vernacular. Jiang Chu could only understand about seventy to eighty percent of them.


    When Jiang Chu finished reading, he was extremely shocked. If the history recorded on this piece of silk was real, then it would be a shocking and mysterious story. It was unbelievable.


    The information recorded on the silk was basically as follows: Yue Army Warriors have the style of fighting and defending without leaving a single one. Even if the enemy descends upon them like mountains and seas, their Yue Army line-up cannot be disturbed.


    On the way back to the Central Plains, Yue Fei encountered an expert who taught him the art of military strategy and the art of evading armor, giving him the Black Tiger Seal as a gift. In one breath, he had recaptured Ying Chang, Cai Zhou, Chen Zhou, Zheng Zhou, Yan City, and seized victory as he marched towards the Bianzhou, Zhu Xian Zhen.


    This place was only forty-five kilometers away from the Golden Army''s base camp, and Jin Wushu had gathered a hundred thousand man army to defend himself when he was beaten to a pulp by Yue Fei.


    Just as he had achieved a brilliant victory in the war against the gold, the imperial government placed twelve gold medals consecutively, urgently ordering Yue Fei to return to the imperial court. Yue Fei knew clearly that it was Qin Hui and the rest''s scheme, but in order to preserve his resistance against the gold, he had no choice but to endure pain and suffering.


    After the teacher went back to the imperial court, Zhao Gou from Song Gao Sect secretly summoned Yue Fei and told him a piece of news that caused Yue Fei to be extremely shocked. Zhao Gou said that there was an expert guiding them. There was a secret realm beneath Bianzhou City, it was the space of a True Dragon. It was filled with Dragon Qi s, and those who entered could gain immortality. If they had a cultivation method, it was possible for them to soar into the Immortal Realm.


    Now was the time when the mystic realm seal was at its weakest. The chance to enter was at most three years. If they missed this chance then they would need another thousand years to open it. It was just that within the Hidden Dragon Secret Realm, there were countless fierce beasts that needed to be killed. Once the secret plane was settled, people could lead the civil and military forces, as well as the millions of soldiers. If they were able to become immortals after tens of thousands of years, how could the imperial power of the world matter?


    At this time, most of the Southern Song Army generals were fighting against Jin Wushu. Since there were no troops available, the expert suggested that Gao Sect should recruit Yue Fei as a teacher to conduct a expedition to the secret realm. This master was Gao Zong''s favorite treacherous official, the teacher of Qin Kui, Wang Boyan. Thus, Gao Zong urgently called Yue Fei back to the dynasty, ordering him to head to the Secret Realm, exterminate the ferocious beasts, and stabilize the True Dragon Space.


    Yue Fei scolded his for being nonsense. If he were to go to the Secret Realm, Jin Wushu would definitely go south to recoup the lost land. In a few years, he would be at the city gates of Hangzhou.


    However, although he was angry, Yue Fei was a straightforward person and also a loyal subject. Unable to endure Zhao Gou''s coaxing, he had finally agreed to bring only ten thousand elite soldiers to the Secret Realm.


    Yue Fei wanted to take his eldest son Yue Yun and her youngest daughter Yue Yinping away. He was afraid that after he left, Yue Yun would be harmed by scoundrels in the army, and Yue Yinping was his favorite child.


    Although Zhao Gou agreed to Yue Fei''s condition, he was still afraid that Yue Fei would not return and would not leave the True Dragon Space. Thus, he took Yue Fei''s other sons and daughters as hostages.


    Zhao Gou, Wang Bo Yan and Yue Fei had a discussion with each other and the time for their trip to the Secret Realm was tentatively set at one year. He also decided on a plan to display the enemy''s weakness and numb Jin Wushu.


    Others claimed that Yue Fei had rebelled and was sentenced to death by the Gao Sect. When Yue Fei returns, he will cut off Jin Wushu''s retreat and take back the lost land of the Great Song Empire.


    Wang Bo Yan led a hundred of Men Of The Gate Of Wonders s to go first, digging a tunnel from Zhu Xian Town to enter Bianzhou City, waiting for the time when the spatial seal of the True Dragons would be at its weakest to open the secret realm entrance, waiting for Yue Fei''s troops to come over.


    In May 1141, Wang Boyan died at the age of seventy-three. In fact, they were secretly heading towards the True Dragon Secret Realm below Bianzhou City.


    On December 29, 2001 (January 27, 1142), Song Gao Zong, Zhao Gou, gave the order: Yue Fei plotted a rebellion and died, Yue Yun will be executed together with the military law.


    Yue Fei was afraid that he would die in the True Dragon Space, which would leave him with an unloyal reputation, so he wrote down what happened. Along with the Commander Seal, he handed it to his trusted aides, to warn them of the truth.


    On the same day, Yue Fei led Yue Yun, Yue Yinping and ten thousand elite soldiers, secretly heading towards Zhu Xian Town. As for what would happen in the future, it was impossible to know.


    Afterwards, Yue Fei really did not return, and there was no news of him, including even of Wang Bo Yan. Zhao Gou''s divine dream was shattered. This would infuriate Gao Zong, Zhao Gou, and didn''t dare to kill Yue Fei''s children, for fear that Yue Fei would come back to settle the score. Thus, he exiled all of Yue Fei''s sons. From then on, there was also the legend that a loyal general, King Yue, was killed without a crime.

 C51

    In one breath, Jiang Chu finished reading through the long history, and was extremely emotional in his heart. Since ancient times, all the generations of emperors had been pursuing the path of longevity. However, he did not know that the Dao of the Heavens had its principles and returned to the sect. The Ancestor had obtained the highest authority and wealth in the world, so how could he become an immortal?


    And those who attained immortality experienced all sorts of hardships, suffered all the hardships of the world, and gained enlightenment of the Dao of Heaven. They rose through the sky in the daytime. This was the Heavenly Dao''s law. One could not have both the fish and the bear paw. One could either enjoy the wealth of the mortal world, or walk the path of cultivation. Regarding the True Dragon Secret Realm that was mentioned, Jiang Chu had combined it with the Dragon and Phoenix War that the Grand Duke mentioned when he appeared and inferred a few things.


    According to the Grand Duke, after the Dragon and Phoenix battle, Divine Phoenix perished, and Water Dragon was on the verge of death, unable to return to the Yellow River. The Divine Phoenix left behind Phoenix Gall, but Water Dragon actually had the possibility of leaving behind Dragon Pearls. If the dragon pearl was the same as the Phoenix Gall, it could create its own space, then the True Dragon Secret Realm that Wang Boyan talked about would be the space inside the dragon pearl.


    When he thought about it, Jiang Chu could not help but become interested in the True Dragon Space. Seeing that no one was around, Jiang Chu reached out and gently caressed the grave, the jade box was already inside the spatial artifact.


    After taking out the jade box, he turned around and left. This time, Jiang Chu''s Consciousness Sea did not have any other fluctuations.


    He called Li Junyang and found out that they were already waiting for him. After finding the place, Jiang Chu rushed over to meet up with them.


    Around seven in the evening, the few of them finally arrived at Li Junyang''s home. Different from ordinary families, Li Family lived in a remote area, with a small road leading straight to Li Family.


    Jiang Chu was sure that there was a branch of the dragonpulse, if not the spirit qi would not be so dense. Should he smash the Condensing Ruler into the ground at night and absorb its spiritual qi?


    Absorbing the spiritual energy of the Big Brother Li''s household, causing them to have no spiritual energy to absorb. Hehe, this can''t be considered as being too kind.


    Li Junyang''s house''s courtyard was huge, occupying at least five acres of land. In the middle, there was a three story villa that was very beautiful, it was over a thousand square meters.


    The roof of the house in Jiangnan was pointed, with a protruding roof. This was because there was a lot of rain in Jiangnan. This kind of roof could allow the water to flow down better, rather than seeping into the roof. It could effectively prevent leaks.


    Li Junyang''s family had already prepared food, and were waiting for the arrival of these few people. Li Junyang''s grandfather, Li Wenwu, as well as his father,, and his mother, Xia Wenjuan, were already waiting in the dining hall.


    After arranging for Jiang Chu and the others to sit down, Li Wenwu smiled and said: Firstly, I welcome the few Xiao You guests to my house. As Jun Yang has said, the few of you are his good friends in university, so coming here is equivalent to returning home.


    With Gao Junqiang here, the atmosphere would not be awkward at all. There were only anecdotes about the capital, which made the old man very happy. The tutoring of Li Family was very strict. With Li Wenwu there, no one would talk too much.


    Li Wenwu was around sixty years old, but he looked like he was fifty years old. He was 1.82 meters tall, with a red face, sparkling eyes, high temples, and an aura exuding from his body, making him look quite domineering.


    According to Li Junyang, Li Wenwu was an expert at the peak of the Earth Perfection Stage, equivalent to the realm of the cultivator''s False Pellet. He was only one step away from entering the Heaven Perfection Stage. Li Wenwu was also the most talented person in the past five hundred years, entering the Earth Perfection Stage at the age of thirty.


    Li Mushan had only entered the Earth Perfection Stage at the age of 40, and was still at the early stages of the Earth Perfection Stage.


    Compared to Li Wenwu, Li Mushan was less domineering and more refined; he should be more like his mother. It was just that Li Junyang''s grandmother had gone somewhere else, so if she wasn''t at home, there was no way to compare. Li Junyang''s temperament was more similar to his father''s.


    Li Junyang''s mother also looked very young, with short hair that reached his ears, which was very fair and clean.


    Li Wenwu ate very quickly, drank three cups of wine, and then took his leave. In fact, he was afraid that they would be restrained and go out for a stroll.


    After Li Wenwu left, the atmosphere became much more lively, and the table of people started to discuss about family matters.


    Li Junyang''s mother, Xia Wenjuan said, "Little Yang, find some time to visit your Second Uncle''s home tomorrow. He''s not feeling too well recently."


    Mom, what''s going on, hasn''t Second Uncle''s body been doing pretty good all this time? Did you go to the hospital?


    Li Mushan sighed: My heart isn''t good, I feel flustered, and can''t exercise intensely. I went to check twice, and found no problems, the doctor said that maybe I was too tired from work, and wanted me to rest.


    Second Uncle also trained in martial arts since young. Although he had been busy managing his family''s business all these years, he shouldn''t be that weak right? After Li Junyang finished, he looked towards Jiang Chu.


    When Jiang Chu saw the look in Li Junyang''s eyes, he instantly understood what he meant. Laughing, he said, "It''s too late today.


    Li Mushan had heard Li Junyang talk about some of Jiang Chu''s things before, so he asked: "Little Jiang, do you suspect that there''s a problem with my second brother''s Feng Shui?


    It was still hard to say now, if his body was sick, then it would be impossible for him to not be able to find the root of the disease with the current medical conditions, and if there was a problem with his heart, then he would usually have symptoms of his heart clogging up. Second Uncle had trained since childhood, so his meridians should be better than that of normal people. There had been nothing unusual in their family lately, or anything out of the ordinary.


    My second brother works in the city and usually lives in this side of the house. I don''t know much about the house in the city, but I haven''t touched this side of the house recently. Oh. That''s right, when they were paving the road in the town, the leader greeted them and specially made a cement road for Lao Er''s house. It was much better than the road before, they could directly drive into the villa. Hearing that, Jiang Chu frowned, but he did not say much, and only stated that he would look at the situation first.


    The nanny had already cleaned up the guest room. Jiang Chu and Gao Junqiang stayed on the third floor, while Li Jingjing stayed on the second floor. Gao Junqiang stayed in Li Jingjing''s room and refused to leave. He said that he was afraid that Li Jingjing would not be able to rest in this unfamiliar place and he wanted to accompany her to talk.


    Jiang Chu could only go upstairs by himself. After taking a bath, he lay on the bed bored and pondered about the True Dragon Secret Realm. After he returned to Bianzhou, he would still need to look for specific information and see if he could find any clues.


    The next morning, Li Junyang accompanied Jiang Chu to Second Uncle''s home. Li Junyang''s Second Uncle was called Li Mushui, and was in the eighth level of the Refinement Realm. Because he did not have any talent in martial arts, he took over the clan''s business.


    The business of Li Family was very big, it spread throughout the entire country, involving the smelting of metals, the production of clothing, the catering services, and so on.


    The Yuhang Li Clan had more than 200 people, and could be said to be spread throughout Zhejiang Province. Li Wenwu''s lineage had four sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Li Mushan, took over from his father and worked in a special department. Usually, when he had nothing to do, he would stay home and cultivate.


    The second son, Li Mushui, took over the clan''s business. The third son was a member of the special forces while the fourth son worked in a government office.


    In Zhejiang Province, although the Li Clan didn''t make it public, they were definitely not to be trifled with. Li Wenwu was previously the manager of the special forces in Hangzhou. Now that he was retired, Li Mushan would take over. Even the senior officials of the Zhejiang Province had to give some face to Li Family.


    In terms of financial strength, after hundreds of years of trading, Li Family had accumulated quite a large amount of wealth, and even the Kai Yuan Group, which Li Mushui was in charge of, could be ranked as one of the top five existences in Zhejiang Province.


    Although the current Family Head was Li Wenwu, the matters of the family were basically managed by him.


    Li Mushui''s house was not far from Li Junyang''s house. It was about two miles away. After about four hundred meters, a brand-new cement road appeared in front of them, leading them north to a five-storey villa.

 C52

    This villa was Li Mushui''s home, occupying around three acres of land. The European style door was five metres wide, and on both sides of the door were parking lots.


    To the east was an irregular fish pond that was about ten square meters in size. In the middle was a small pavilion with five corners. To the west was a garden. Although it was winter and there were no flowers, the green plants were still full of life.


    The five-storey villa was arranged in an orderly fashion, with five stories high in the middle and three stories high on both sides. The total area of this building was probably no less than two thousand square meters, a standard mansion.


    When this mansion was built, someone should have seen the feng shui. The layout was very reasonable, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Li Junyang walked straight into the villa, and a servant opened the door and called out: "Young Master Yang has come. Master is resting on the second floor, do you want me to inform him?"


    Wang Ma, there''s no need, we will directly go up to see Second Uncle. With that said, he led Jiang Chu up the stairs.


    In a bedroom on the second floor, the door was not closed. A middle-aged man was lying on the sofa, reading a book. This is?


    This man was somewhat similar to Li Mushan. He had fair skin, wore glasses, had sharp eyebrows, and a nose like a phlegm.


    Second Uncle, we have finished eating, this is my classmate, Jiang Chu. Hearing my mom say that you are not feeling well, he came over with me to see you.


    It was not a big deal. Recently, he had been flustered and unable to exercise hard. After seeing a doctor, he was unable to find any problems and asked to rest for a while to see how it was.


    Li Junyang looked at Jiang Chu and asked: Second Uncle, other than being anxious, do you have any other questions?


    What, you know medicine? Seeing Jiang Chu''s young appearance, Li Mushui smiled and asked.


    Second Uncle, this classmate of mine has a history of learning and is a Men Of The Gate Of Wonders. I heard that your patient doctor couldn''t tell, so I sent him over to take a look.


    His Li Family was also considered to be half of Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, so he had a lot of understanding about the secrets of Feng Shui. Hearing Li Junyang''s words, he bitterly laughed and said, The Master Feng Shui from Dragon Well also came over to take a look a few days ago, saying that this house of mine was too big, that there weren''t enough people living here, that there weren''t enough yang energy, and left a few talismans behind for me, and it was already pasted inside the house.


    Did the master say anything else? Jiang Chu asked curiously.


    He said that the newly paved road in front of the gate directly faced the door and violated the gun, burying the five emperor''s money at the entrance. He even said that there were two stone lions guarding the house.


    That''s right, if one couldn''t even tell, then the master must be someone who cheated the world. Jiang Chu thought.


    The road in front of Li Mushui''s house was new. Originally, there was no such road, one had to go out and turn right, and walk for more than a thousand meters before there was a main road leading to the south.


    A few months ago, when the roads were being renovated, the government leaders specially made this road for Li Mushui''s family. Although it was only five metres wide, it was more than sufficient to travel through the cars.


    Even though it was convenient to travel, it had indeed become the shape of Lu Chong''s long spear. Looking from the main entrance, the straight concrete road was like a long spear piercing through the villa''s main entrance. As time passed, it would harm the family members who often stayed at home.


    Jiang Chu smiled: Second Uncle, what do you belong to?


    I am a snake, born in ''77.


    It belongs to the snake, and it belongs to the fire of the five elements. When your door is opened to the south, it is a displacement and also a fire. If this road was only a few dozen meters long, then it shouldn''t be a problem, but this road was at least a few hundred meters long, and the killing intent that it contained was not something that those two objects could block.


    Little Jiang, what do you think? Li Mushui slowly stood up and said.


    There''s no rush to this, I have my own ways to settle it. Second Uncle, you sit down first, I will take a look around. Jiang Chu pulled Li Junyang a little, then bid farewell and left the room.


    Jiang Chu opened the Sky Eye and looked around, only to see that there was a talisman stuck at each end of the corridor. Carefully identifying the talisman, they should be Gathering Yang Symbol s, but they were also different from Gathering Yang Symbol s.


    Jiang Chu had never interacted with his peers before, so he did not know how precious the talisman techniques were. Moreover, the remaining ones were all in the hands of the large sects or inherited families.


    An existence at the Ancestral Rank of a Dao Sect like Old Monarch View only had more than ten kinds of talisman inheritance, not to mention the rest of the Men Of The Gate Of Wonders s. Moreover, right now, the natural spirit energy was thin and cultivation was extremely difficult. One could already be considered a genius if they could step into the Spirit Condensation Stage.


    Jiang Chu''s grandfather was a living example. In his entire life, he had only reached the fifth level of Qi Gathering. If one''s cultivation wasn''t high enough, he wouldn''t be able to draw it even with a talisman controlling technique.


    Arriving at the highest point on the roof, Jiang Chu looked around. All around him were rice fields, which were empty. When he looked to the west, Jiang Chu saw a row of very tall electric wire towers that stretched from the south to the northeast, and was only around 200 meters away from the house.


    The White Tiger looked back and saw that his family had been destroyed. Jiang Chu muttered to himself.


    Lao Er, what did you say? Li Junyang asked in confusion.


    Big Brother Li, when did you build these electric wire towers?


    It should have been last June, when the line was reconstructed. It used to be a telephone pole, but this time it was completely replaced by a tall tower.


    No wonder, if he didn''t get rid of this White Tiger, something big was going to happen.


    Are you saying that these electric wire towers have a huge impact on the Second Uncle''s family? Li Junyang was shocked.


    Look, other than your Second Uncle family, the rest are all rice fields. Although the air is good and the place is very wide, and the Feng Shui of the mansion is also not bad, there are too few people, and there is not enough Yang energy. If this place was filled with people, it would have a strong aura and the White Tiger would break itself, but right now it was different. This aura is gathering around your Second Uncle''s home. If not for your Second Uncle being in good health, something would have happened a long time ago.


    This was the way of the world. Solitary Yin did not live, and Doyen did not live long. The coordination of Yin and Yang was the true way of the heavens.


    When they found the problem, they went downstairs and saw a truck driving from the entrance. The truck was pulling a pair of stone lions that were about one meter tall. Just now, Li Mushui said that there was a Master Feng Shui that wanted to place two lions in the manor.


    When he arrived at the gate, Li Mushan was already standing there. He was chatting with a man in his fifties, and his attitude was also very respectful.


    Second Uncle, this lion is so beautiful, so mighty. Li Junyang praised.


    This was personally carved by the Master Huang, it was definitely extraordinary. Xiao Yang, quickly come and see the Master Huang.


    Li Junyang took a step forward and slightly bowed as he heard this: "Kid, Li Junyang, my father, Li Mushan, greets Master Huang."


    He was Mu Shan''s son, and he had already grown up. Not bad, he really was a genius. The Master Huang smiled and nodded.


    This Master Huang was Longjing Village''s Feng Shui sir. It was said that he had inherited the skills, and was famous even in the past three generations.


    Jiang Chu looked at Master Huang. This person''s hair was slightly gray, the Heavenly Court was wide, his eyebrows were dense, the space between his brows was narrow, and his eyes were shining. He had a big face with a small nose, although his nose was also straight, it was still not coordinated. This kind of appearance person, the mind is relatively narrow-minded, likes to quibble over things, not very easy to deal with.

 C53

    Jiang Chu only watched and did not speak. This was the first time he had met a person from the young generation and he could listen to the opinions of others.


    Wood water, ah, these stone lions are placed at the door, in less than three days, you can break this Lu Chong''s long spear, it will protect your healthy body as before.


    With this, I will have to thank the Master Huang greatly. Li Mushan cupped his hands and laughed, he seemed to be in high spirits.


    The carriage that brought the lion had a lift on top of it, and directly placed the lion at the designated location in Master Huang.


    The two lions were placed next to the two gates, about 20 cm away from the pillars. After they were set up, the entire gate''s aura had become much stronger.


    Just now, Jiang Chu had noticed that underneath the two lions, Master Huang had placed down a talisman each. It was the Gathering Yang Symbol that he had seen in the house. The talisman was placed in a sealed bag and pressed under it.


    After placing the stone lion down, it had a faint domineering aura. Jiang Chu could see a faint Yellow Light emerging from the entire lion, and he couldn''t help but secretly nod his head.


    Although this was not an ancient inheritance, it was still a magic technique that could be discovered by generations to come. It was just that if he only solved the problem of Lu Chong''s long spear, and neglected the fact that the White Tiger on the right had turned around, he might not be able to completely solve Li Mushui''s problem.


    Master Huang placed his hand on the left lion head and started chanting. It seemed to be some kind of incantation, followed by the right lion. After doing this, the Master Huang laughed: Oh Wood Water, since the matter has been resolved, you can rest assured that there will be no more accidents while staying here.


    Li Mushui smiled: Master Huang truly lives up to his reputation, turning Yin and Yang with a raise of his hand, this nephew truly admires you greatly, this is just a small matter, I hope Master can accept it. With that, he took out a cheque of five hundred thousand and passed it to Master Huang.


    It could be said that Master Huang had carved two lions with his own hands, and had also carved those spirit runes, the price of five hundred thousand was not a lot. Not to mention a lion that took two days to finish carving, even if it was a talisman, it was still reasonable to collect several tens of thousands of dollars each. Although Jiang Chu could be considered a member of the Conclave, he had always dealt with the troubles of his own people, so he had never received any money.


    Just like last time when he set up the Feng Shui Bureau for the Wang Changjiang family, if it was based on the fees, there would not be a hundred and eighty thousand people who would not be involved in it. Even if there was someone who did, it would definitely not be as good as Jiang Chu. This was because Jiang Chu was using the Spell Formation laid out by the Ancient Inherited Soul Symbols. In this world, how many people had the ability to do so?


    Master Huang was polite for a bit, but still took the cheque and placed it in his bosom: Since the issue of Feng Shui has been resolved, I will not stay any longer. I still have other things to do, so I will take my leave.


    Li Mushui had not spoken yet, but he still said: Master Huang, please hold your steps.


    Master Huang and Li Mushui were stunned at the same time, not knowing what Jiang Chu meant by that.


    This Xiao You, what''s the matter? Master Huang looked at Jiang Chu and asked.


    Master, may I ask if the problem of this mansion has been solved?


    Of course it''s solved. This old man has been learning the Wind and Water Appearance Mantra since childhood, and I''ve been born at the age of twenty.


    Master, do not misunderstand, I have some knowledge of the Feng Shui techniques, Master used Gathering Yang Symbol and the stone lion to suppress the long spear, it is not a problem, but even if it is not completely resolved, it is not a problem, I just want to ask, what do you think of the White Tiger?


    After the Master Huang heard this, he looked towards Li Mushui and said unkindly: Mu Shui, you don''t believe me ah, since you invited me here, why did you let others interfere, and you''re even a brat, what''s the meaning of this?


    Master, don''t misunderstand, this is my nephew, Junyang''s classmate, Jiang Chu, who is also here to see me, not someone I invited to see Feng Shui. Although Li Mushan was dissatisfied with Master Huang''s attitude, he still explained it to his.


    Young man, don''t think that just because you''ve read a little bit of Feng Shui that you can speak carelessly without thinking. You should be careful when you speak, and not cause trouble for your family.


    Hearing this, Li Junyang''s heart became angry, he wanted to go up and argue, but was stopped by a look from Jiang Chu.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he turned to Li Mushui and said: "Master Huang, do I still need to speak nonsense, I still need to speak truthfully. If you were to completely destroy this mansion, then Second Uncle Li should have already felt the changes in his body." At the very least, he could return to his previous state. Second Uncle, do you feel that your body has completely recovered?


    Li Mushui was also stunned, he did not know who to believe. Although they were an ancient martial arts family, they knew nothing about the Feng Shui phase technique.


    He immediately jumped a few times and did a few more squats. Although he felt better than he did a few days ago, his chest was still stuffy. It was not as good as his performance when he was healthy.


    Master Huang, my body should be better than it was a while ago. Is it because of the short time, that my chest felt a little stuffy?


    Master Huang glanced at Jiang Chu, and arrogantly said: "Of course, no matter how good the technique, it cannot be used immediately. How could the infernal energy accumulated over these months be completely resolved in such a short time? Jiang Chu, right? You doubt my Feng Shui phase technique, what kind of brilliant insight do you have? If you can''t give me a convincing reason today, then I won''t let you off easily.


    Seeing that the Master Huang''s face had turned cold, Li Mushui tried to smooth things over: Master, you don''t need to bother about children, they are still students, if there are any offenses, this nephew will apologize for them.


    However, Jiang Chu didn''t care about Li Mushui''s kindness, and coldly said: "Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, either you don''t do it, or you do it thoroughly to solve the problem for the victims, you must do your best, otherwise it would be harming yourself and others."


    When the Master Huang heard Jiang Chu''s words, the anger in his heart started to rise. He took a step forward and was about to grab Jiang Chu by the collar, but then heard a voice: "Master Huang, why don''t you listen to what the junior has to say? The Wind and Water Appearance Mantra is vast and profound, each faction has their own merits.


    Everyone turned to look, only to see that Li Wenwu and Li Mushan had already arrived. and Li Jingjing were also with them.


    Brother Wu Wu, we''ve known each other for more than ten years, do you not trust me? Master Huang could ignore Li Mushui, but towards Li Wenwu, he did not dare be presumptuous.


    How can that be? I trust the master, but it is always good to hear more about the child''s health and health.


    Alright, since Brother Wen Wu has put it this way, let''s listen to what this junior has to say. Master Huang said with an unhappy expression.


    Master Huang, two hundred metres to the west of the house, there was a row of electric wire towers. They drew an arc on the right side and headed towards Burgundy, I wonder if you could take note of it. Jiang Chu pointed to the west and said indifferently.


    Those towers are too far away from here to be a threat. If that''s what you''re talking about, then it''s too superficial. Don''t think that you''re powerful. Master Huang said disdainfully.


    His words were wrong, if this place was a busy city, then the evil aura that the white tiger was looking at would naturally not affect the residents, but because there were too few people here, and the Yang Qi was lacking, plus the electric wire tower itself affected the magnetic field, that was why a large amount of the White Tiger''s evil Qi was gathered here. In this vicinity, only this house had Yang Qi, which was why the evil qi would invade, and Second Uncle Li, as a cultivator, absorbed more Sky and Earth Qi than a normal person would do such a thing.


    Do you think there''s a baleful aura whenever you say there''s a baleful aura? I said nothing. The Master Huang said angrily.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he started to laugh loudly. Then if I can prove to you that there is a baleful aura.


    I''m willing to lower my head and admit my wrongs, but I won''t take a single cent of the five hundred thousand.


    Okay, then I''ll prove it to you. Come with me to the roof. Then, he ignored everyone else and walked towards the villa.

 C54

    On the roof of the house, a group of people stood at the western railing. Jiang Chu said: "Master Huang, look carefully, do not blink your eyes.


    Master Huang snorted, but didn''t say anything. He thought to himself: Evil energy is formed by the gathering of Yin Qi. It is invisible and colorless. You little brat, speaking so arrogantly, let''s see how you will deal with this later. But in the next moment, he was dumbstruck, like a fool.


    Jiang Chu extended his right hand and drew a large circle from left to right, and everyone felt a gust of wind rushing towards the other side. In a short moment, a mass of black fog appeared about ten meters to the west. It was ethereal, as if it could be dispersed by the wind at any time.


    The crowd only felt a cold breeze blowing by, causing them to shiver all over. This cold was different from the cold in winter. It was like standing at the door of a cold storehouse in the middle of a summer, and the cold air was very uncomfortable.


    How, how was this possible, the infernal energy was invisible and colorless, how could the naked eye possibly see, how could one condense infernal energy into form?


    Hmph, you can''t do it, but this proves that your cultivation level isn''t high enough. Of course, with your level of Qi Condensation Level 8, you can''t do it. Jiang Chu said coldly.


    When the Master Huang heard him, he was even more shocked, he anxiously used his Genuine Qi to look towards Jiang Chu, but he realized that he was unable to see through Jiang Chu''s cultivation.


    Could it be that this brat''s cultivation was actually above his own, and he had already reached the ninth or even the tenth level of Qi Gathering? How was that possible? He was only twenty years old, at most. If that was really the case, then it would be too terrifying.


    Master Huang, today I will let you know what it means to be heaven above others, there is always someone above you, watch and see carefully.


    Jiang Chu raised both of his hands and made a finger sign. Then, both of his hands slapped out at the same time, and two yellow blobs of light with heat waves mixed in them shot towards the black mist not far away. There was no sound at all. It was like entering a heating room in the middle of winter.


    Void Drawing Rune, you can actually draw talismans in the air? Could it be that you have already entered the Spirit Condensation Stage, this is simply too inconceivable.


    Master Huang, are you trustworthy this time? Jiang Chu glanced at Master Huang and asked indifferently.


    Master Huang was as cold as eggplant, he lowered his noble head and said: In front of you, how could I dare to call myself Master?


    This was a rule that was passed down for several thousand years. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration for Master Huang to call himself a junior, after all, Jiang Chu was an entire realm higher than him.


    Li Wenwu and the others were also shocked. If Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were classmates, then it meant that not even twenty years old, they had already reached the Spirit Condensation Stage of a first teacher, which was equivalent to cultivating true Building Foundation Period.


    Li Mushan was already over forty years old and it was only two years ago that he reached Earth Perfection Stage.


    Since Jiang Xiao You has already made his move, and he still hopes to break through this White Tiger Aura, then he can at least end this matter for me. With that, Master Huang took out the cheque and passed it to Jiang Chu with both hands.


    Jiang Chu did not accept the cheque, but said: Since you did not complete the task, then return the incense to the victims. Even if you did not come today, I would have helped the Second Uncle to resolve this crisis, so naturally you do not need to say anything.


    Master Huang could only pass the cheque back to Li Mushui. Li Mushui did not say anything more and accepted the cheque with an awkward expression. Although he did not care about this small amount of money, but since Jiang Chu had said so, he could not break this rule.


    Jiang Chu did not say much, he jumped straight up onto the railing, with both of his hands striking out, all of his fingers striking out, a series of Void Talismans flew out in all directions, and disappeared into the ground.


    This time, Jiang Chu shot a total of eighteen talismans, among them the Gathering Yang Symbol, the Destroyer Symbol and the Spirit Gathering Talisman. Jiang Chu was not afraid of Master Huang learning talismans secretly, even if he had the intention to steal Master, he would not be able to see the patterns on the talisman.


    When Jiang Chu finished doing all this, when he returned to the top of the building, everyone felt that the spirit qi in the house had increased by a lot, no longer as gloomy as before.


    Jiang Chu walked forward and extended his hand thirty centimeters away from Li Mushui, saying: "Second Uncle, relax your mind, don''t resist, I will suck out the baleful qi from your body."


    Li Mushui nodded, and following Jiang Chu''s instructions, he closed his eyes, and completely relaxed his mind.


    Jiang Chu turned his right hand, and with a pull and a pull, he threw it into the air. Li Mushui felt relieved, as though the heavy stones had been removed from his body, and his entire body relaxed.


    Li Mushui ran a few steps, jumped a few more times, then laughed out loud: "My body has already recovered, I no longer have the feeling of being flustered, I can cultivate now, hahahaha."


    Li Wenwu was also overjoyed: Jiang Xiao You, thank you very much. Your Feng Shui Bureau has made the spirit energy in this house much denser, it will be beneficial for future cultivation.


    The reason why the Li Family lived here, was because it was rich in spirit energy, which was beneficial to cultivation. Jiang Chu had set up the Evil Breaking Spiritual Concentration Array here, which was extremely beneficial to the Li Family.


    After this event, Jiang Chu finally understood one thing. Because he had gone to school, he was not able to cultivate in a place with sufficient spiritual energy, but after returning to school, he could set up a Spirit Gathering Spell Formation, which would be beneficial to his and Li Junyang''s cultivation.


    Thinking about that, Jiang Chu was ecstatic, this was the benefit of practicing, accumulating experience in practice, developing ideas.


    When the few of them returned to the living room, Master Huang said: Jiang Xiao You, I wonder if there''s time at noon? I will set up a table at the Sage Gathering Tower and treat Xiao You to a drink.


    Forget about drinking, I still have some things I want to ask the Master Huang.


    Xiao You was too polite, I do not dare to accept it, if there are any problems, just say it.


    Second Uncle, let me borrow your room. Jiang Chu said as he looked at Li Mushui.


    No problem, you guys can go to the study and have a chat with the rest of us. Li Mushui brought the two to the study room and walked out, closing the door at the same time.


    After about half an hour, the two of them walked out of the study room. Looking at Master Huang''s expression, they felt even more respectful to Jiang Chu. This was how it was in the martial arts world. Whoever was strong had the right to be proud. Whether it was the grandmaster, cultivator, or ancient martial arts, everyone was like this.


    After the Master Huang bid farewell to the crowd, Li Mushui personally sent it out. Although the Master Huang did not completely solve the problem for him this time, it was not that he was not diligent, but his cultivation was insufficient and he did not see through the White Tiger. After working hard for a few days, he still could not treat him unfairly. This was how Li Family worked. It was better to be good to people than to be evil to others, and the amount of money that he had to pay could not be lacking.


    Li Wenwu said: Jiang Xiao You has worked hard this time, if not for you coming today, I''m afraid that there would be big trouble, I will definitely repay you well.


    With that, he gave Li Mushan a meaningful glance. Li Mushan understood and stood up to look for Li Mushui.


    However, Jiang Chu smiled and said: "Grandfather, you''re being too polite, I am brothers with Junyang, you can call me waiter. I am ranked second at home, and my family calls me waiter."


    Jiang Chu had a good impression of this amiable and magnanimous old man. With Old Man Li''s profound cultivation, he should be at the same level as Spiritual Master Yu Yang, so he had a lot of respect for him.


    If the Master Huang was not so harsh with his words, Jiang Chu would not have treated him like that.

 C55

    Just as they were speaking, Li Mushan and Li Mushui, the two brothers, walked over. Li Mushui chuckled and said, "Jiang Chu, I must thank you this time. Not only did you break the White Tiger''s Aura, you also laid down the Spiritual Concentration Array.


    With that, he handed over a cash cheque. Jiang Chu took a glance and saw that there were two million written on it, and anxiously said: Second Uncle, you are too courteous, I also did it conveniently, this is too much, I cannot accept it.


    Li Mushui still had something else he wanted to say, but Li Junyang said: Jiang Chu, you don''t need to be courteous, my Second Uncle has plenty of money, you don''t know how great of an advantage it is for you to lay down this Spiritual Concentration Array, Second Uncle has already been stuck at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm for several years, Grandfather said, with this Spiritual Concentration Array, it is very possible that Second Uncle will break through to the Earth Perfection Stage within three years, so I will give you the money.


    Gao Junqiang moved closer to look at the numbers on the cheque and was dumbfounded. One must know that the pocket money that his father gave him was only a hundred and eighty thousand, but Jiang Chu managed to earn two million in such a short period of time.


    Gao Junqiang shouted, "I say, second brother, quickly accept it. When you have the money, you must treat us to some good food. You don''t want to eat at the restaurants on the streets anymore, previously, you didn''t have any money, but now you''re a millionaire.


    Li Jingjing was even more shocked, her family was an ordinary family, although they were considered well-off, but she had never seen someone as rich as her, for them to be worth a few million.


    Jiang Chu glared at Gao Junqiang, then looked at Li Wenwu and said: Then I''ll accept it. I''ll also set up a Spiritual Concentration Array for the old man later.


    Li Jingjing secretly asked Gao Junqiang: What the hell is Jiang Chu doing? He was so strong just now, can''t he defeat Demons and get rid of devils? How could Jiang Chu know all these?


    Daoist Priest? The Jiang Lao Er was much more powerful than those Taoists, he knew that even the legendary immortals would be affected. Aiyo. My feet.


    As Gao Junqiang was speaking in high spirits, his toes were stepped on by Jiang Chu, causing him to cry out in pain.


    In Li Mushan''s home, after Jiang Chu had set up a small scale Spiritual Concentration Array, he pulled him over to the study room to sit down. From the cabinet, he took out a embroidered box and said: "waiter, this is a gift from the head of the province a year ago.


    With that, he placed the box on the desk. Jiang Chu was also curious, he went forward to take a look, and inside there were twelve beautiful jade carvings, each about the size of a thumb. The jade was a translucent yellow, and it had a texture similar to jade.


    Mm, he had good eyesight. This Duoshan Jade was rarely seen, and only a few people could recognize it. This was an ancient jade with a history of at least a thousand years. Li Wenwu nodded and said.


    Hetian Yu of Xinjiang, Dushan Yu of Nanyang, Lan Tian Yu of Xi''an, and Rupu Yu of Xiuyan. They were collectively known as the four famous jades of China. Dushan jade, also known as "Nanyang jade" or "Henan jade", is produced in Nanyang city north of the Dushan.


    Duoshan Jade was not common these days, but because of the low stocks, it had already been mined long ago. There were seven Jade Artifacts in the jade box unearthed by the Yin Ruins, all of which were Jade Nanyang Jade.


    It is different from hard jade and soft jade, which are composed of only one mineral element. It is an altered gabbro which is composed of many mineral elements mainly calcium silicate and aluminum silicate. Nanyang jade has a hardness of 6-6.5, with a specific gravity of 3.29. Its hardness is almost comparable to that of jadeite. Geologists abroad call it Nanyang jadeite.


    Lordmaster, this is a true legacy jade. It''s priceless, I absolutely cannot accept it. Jiang Chu quickly declined.


    Li Wenwu laughed and said: There is no doubt that this ancient jade is very valuable, but in my hands, it is only jade, but in your hands, it might become a magic tool, and that is the true treasure.


    Become a treasure? Is it a treasure now? Jiang Chu asked in confusion.


    In my place, even if it''s ancient jade, the market value would only be thirty to fifty million, which requires someone to like. But if you can make them into magic tools, then each one of them will cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Magic tool? Is magical equipment that valuable? Jiang Chu asked curiously. That was because he had more than one magical equipment. If this was the case, then wouldn''t he be a billionaire?


    The value of magical equipment? Jiang Chu, do you know that I am only talking about these kind of enchantments that can repel evil and remove evil, if it is an attack type magic tool, then it is not something that can be measured with money. Do you think that cultivator is able to dominate our ancient martial warrior s, and that is not because they can use Genuine Qi s to control their opponents, and that is why they can take their lives away from our enemies? If it is just based on physical strength alone, we can fight against ten of them, but even if they have an attack type magic tool, it is extremely precious.


    Jiang Chu could not help but think in his heart: Good boy, so this means that my Condensing Ruler is extremely valuable, and I also have the Phoenix Gall space tool. This training grandmaster seemed to have quite a good future. In the future, if he could find dragon acupoints and casually buy some jade to bury in, he would not be able to do so.


    This was the reason why Jiang Chu did not have anyone to teach him about Profound Sect. Only through passing on his knowledge, he had no experience, and did not know the current situation of the martial arts world, but even if someone were to tell Jiang Chu about the value of magic tools, they would at most say that it was a low grade and a Medium Grade Magic Tool. As for the high grade magic tools, they were basically extremely rare, and very few people had ever seen them.


    Magic tools, magic treasures, spiritual weapons, spiritual treasures, and Heavenly Treasures. Each of these is divided into low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade." Although magical equipment were rare, they could still be seen. As for magical equipment, it hadn''t appeared in the last hundred years, let alone spirit treasures of Spirit Treasure grade or higher.


    Grandpa Li, how did you know I could turn this jade artifact into a magic tool? Jiang Chu smiled.


    Your master is good at finding dragon points. As long as this thing is placed in a spirit point and nurtured, it can grow for at most ten years or at least a few years and become a low-rank magic tool. This kind of evil repelling magical equipment could only be done by you two teachers, and cultivators could only rely on talismans to repel evil and avoid evil, such as carving talismans on peach trees or carving talismans on gourds.


    With my current cultivation level, since I am still unable to find the dragon point, I will need at least three years to do so. Jiang Chu laughed bitterly.


    It doesn''t matter. You can keep it until you have the ability. I also have a presumptuous request, I hope you can agree to it, waiter.


    Grandpa Li, please tell me. As long as I can do it, it won''t be a problem.


    Once this Twelve Zodiac Temples has become a magic tool, I hope that you can give me one of them. I want one as a family heirloom, see if that''s possible.


    This is no problem, this jade is yours to begin with, so of course I can give one to Li Family.


    After Li Wenwu heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly said: "These words are wrong, I should be the one taking advantage of you." How could a set of Ancient Jade be compared to a magical equipment?


    As Li Wenwu and Jiang Chu were happily chatting, the phone suddenly rang. When Li Wenwu heard the phone, his face changed.


    That was a secret phone call. It would only be connected when there was a task to do, and it could effectively prevent any listening devices.


    waiter, you go and play with them, I''ll answer a phone call.


    Jiang Chu was also someone who had eyes, he had already seen the phone number that was different from the norm. He knew that Li Wenwu had something to take care of, so he went out to look for Gao Junqiang and the others.

 C56

    The few of them had initially planned to go to the Thousand-island Lake today, but after working hard at Li Mushui''s house for the entire morning, they didn''t manage to get there.


    Just as he was eating, Li Jingjing''s phone rang. Gao Junqiang immediately pricked up his ears and said: "Who is it, let me see who called."


    This guy was originally a romantic person, he used to hang out at nightclubs. However, ever since he met Li Jingjing, he seemed to have transformed into a different person, sticking to him everyday, afraid that Li Jingjing would be taken away by others.


    It''s the Taekwondo Society. Why are you so close? Li Jingjing said as she pushed Gao Junqiang, who was pressed against his face, away.


    After Li Jingjing received the call, her face did not look good. She must be angry.


    Gao Junqiang said: Something''s wrong.


    President Gao had been beaten up and was now in the hospital, so his injuries were not light. Li Jingjing said angrily.


    F * ck, who dares to bully our Taekwondo Society? They don''t even put me in their eyes. It seems like I''m too low-key and shouldn''t have put on my underwear. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know that I''m Superman.


    Puchi, the few of them spat out a mouthful of rice at the same time. Fortunately Li Junyang and Jiang Chu reacted quickly and vomited the rice onto the ground, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    Li Jingjing turned her tears into a smile, and said to Gao Junqiang: Can you be more civilized, you''re eating here. The one who injured President Gao was Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s brother.


    Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s brother? What is that? Gao Junqiang could not figure it out.


    During this period of time, Gao Yu had been relatively close to them and often ate and drank with them. Since something had happened to him, they naturally wouldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    Looks like this has to do with us beating up Xiao Cilang last time, Gao Yu is taking the blame for us. Jiang Chu said with a cold face.


    Li Junyang nodded his head and said: Let''s return after eating dinner, and go visit Gao Yu at the hospital first. This matter is not simple, and it shouldn''t be just because of what happened last time.


    Li Wenwu and Li Mushan had already left home, but Li Junyang''s mother had returned home with only his nanny. A few of them informed the nanny and called Li Mushan. They drove back to school.


    With nothing to do, the few of them headed straight for the hospital. Arriving at the hospital ward, there were a few students standing at the door. They were all Taekwondo students.


    Since their homes were outside of the city, they didn''t return and stayed at school. After the incident, they hurriedly sent Gao Yu to the hospital.


    Gao Yu was lying on the bed, his right leg and left arm in a cast. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and it was horribly swollen.


    Gao Junqiang was the first to ask: Gao Yu, who the hell did this, to actually beat you up like this, tell me, I''ll go take revenge for you, and kill this dog.


    Two of Gao Yu''s front teeth had also fallen, and his words were feeble and penetrating: "It''s Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s brother, Kawashima Gui Er. He''s an expert, very powerful. I don''t even have the strength to fight back."


    He knew Gao Yu''s strength, even if he took action, he might not be able to defeat him within five moves. But Gui Er was actually able to beat up Gao Yu until he couldn''t even retaliate, which meant that his combat strength was higher than his.


    However, Jiang Chu asked: How many people have they brought?


    Excluding Chuan Daoxiaocilang and Chen Gang, there were three other people altogether. All of them were Pirate Country Demons.


    Hmph, this little ghost is bullying us, we can''t help but want to fight them. Li Junyang said with a cold snort.


    Logically speaking, the last time was not too big. In the past few months, Chuan Daoxiaocilang had not made any movements, but why was he only attacking now? Could it be that Sichuan Island''s Gui Er had just arrived in China recently? Jiang Chu muttered to himself.


    Who cares, I can''t let them go. Don''t worry about them, I''ll call my bodyguards right now and take them to beat the shit out of them. Gao Junqiang said heroically.


    Ever since he hired those two bodyguards, he hadn''t really used them. This time, he was really seizing the opportunity.


    A Taekwondo Society student at the side said: Chuan Daoxiaocilang and Chen Gang are not in school, they just left after fighting. We heard that they are going to participate in an international jewelry show, and heard that there are even precious treasures on display.


    Jewelry exhibition? But the one at the International Convention and Exhibition Center? Li Junyang blurted out.


    Mm, it seems to be there. I heard that the finale is a luminous pearl the size of a coconut, worth billions of dollars.


    Boss, we came back together, how did you know about the jewelry show? Jiang Chu had grasped the key point, and asked curiously.


    When we came back, I called my father. My father said that he and my grandfather were rushing to Shanghai to attend that jewelry show, and at the same time, a charity auction. My Second Uncle also came.


    No wonder the old man went out right after he received the call. He had also come to the market. Jiang Chu seemed to be deep in thought as he said this. He remembered the satellite phone. Could there be something special going on?


    Just as he was saying that, Li Junyang''s phone rang. He walked out of the room to answer the phone and spoke a few words before returning back to the ward and saying to Jiang Chu: waiter, come out for a while.


    Just now, my dad called and said that he wanted to ask for your help so that you could attend a meeting. I don''t know if you have the time or not.


    Did your father say why I was there?


    No, I''ll just wait until you go. If you don''t have time, then forget it.


    I''ll go, you tell your uncle, and we''ll be there right away.


    In a meeting room on the second floor of the exhibition center, a few people were sitting there, attentively watching a video.


    The screen that was shown was that of an infrared camera. A few human figures appeared in the jade hall of the Chinese Museum, searching all around for something.


    A few minutes later, four figures gathered in front of a display cabinet. However, the video could not clearly see what was inside the display cabinet. After some discussion, only one person was left, and the rest had suddenly disappeared.


    The remaining person took out a blade from who knows where. The cold bladelight caused the camera to reflect a few times, causing a few sounds to ring out and form a line.


    This meant that the black shadow''s three slashes were extremely fast and there was almost no pause. The glass display cabinet shattered, and after the black shadow picked up the contents, it disappeared in a flash.


    A few security guards rushed into the exhibition hall after hearing the alarm, only to see a floor full of broken glass. Not a single person could be seen.


    Everyone, this is the strange incident that happened at the Kyoto Museum. A few unknown people stole away the Qiulong Jade Seal that was on display on the night of the exhibition, leaving behind not a single clue except for this blurry video. The display case was made of the latest material, bulletproof glass, which blocked the continuous firing of 7.62mm bullets. From the style of the blade, we suspect that it was a Katana used by the Japanese Ninja, but it was definitely impossible for ordinary Ninja to slash through the bulletproof glass, so the identities of these people became a mystery.


    The woman was in her thirties, about 165 years of age, and had a good figure. She seemed to work out a lot. Short brown hair, very white skin, a pair of large watery eyes, a princess'' nose, the corners of her mouth naturally curled up, giving a very intimate feeling.


    This woman was called Jin Miner, and was the leader of the regional operations team for Thirteen Bureau of China.


    Group Leader Jin, from their cultivation methods and weapons, you can see that they are without a doubt Japanese Ninja. If they could break open the display cases, then this person''s strength must be at least the realm of Supra-kallikrein.

 C57

    Jiang Chu glanced over, the person who spoke was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. He was about 170 years old, was slightly skinny, and his eyes were unusually bright.


    Jin Miner opened her mouth and asked: "Zhao Chenfeng, tell me, what stage do you think Supra-kallikrein belongs to?


    The Ninja s of Pirate Country were split into endure, medium endure, Supra-kallikrein, ground endure and heaven endure. They were a very mysterious faction. Most of the Ninja s belonged to the Ninja Sect. Other than working for the Ninja Sect, they would also serve the Sky Emperor of the Pirate Country. According to the division of strength, Supra-kallikrein should be considered the realm of the Ancient Martial Heaven Perfection Stage, but it could not be roughly compared. A part of Supra-kallikrein strength was the control over the essence of heaven and earth, similar to cultivator, but it was a lot weaker than cultivator, so it could not be compared in the same breath. His body could not match up to the ancient martial warrior''s, so if it was a simple competition of fighting strength, Supra-kallikrein of the same level would definitely not be a match for his Heaven Perfection Stage.


    This Zhao Chenfeng was a Special Ability User, he had the ability to control the metal element, and could freely control items made of metal within a certain range. He had studied at the Pirate Country for four years, so he had a lot of knowledge on Pirate Country.


    Li Mushan said: If these four people are all at the Supra-kallikrein realm, then that would be truly troublesome. The one sitting here is only my father, who can fight against them.


    Li Wenwu laughed embarrassedly: I have no chance of winning against that Supra-kallikrein rank expert, and I can split open that display cabinet with Genuine Qi, but I don''t know what kind of weapon I will use to split it open. If I''m not wrong, that blade should be a Medium Grade Magic Tool. A normal blade and sword would definitely not be able to break open the bulletproof glass. As for the other three, they were clearly lacking in comparison to that Supra-kallikrein.


    Just then, Li Mushan''s phone rang. After answering the call, he said a few words to Jin Miner before turning his head and saying: "Group Leader Jin, my son and his classmates have arrived. Would you like them to come up?"


    Well, let them come up. Let''s get to know each other first.


    Three minutes later, Li Junyang and Jiang Chu walked into the meeting room. Li Mushan laughed: Jiang Chu, I will have to trouble you again this time, let me introduce you to everyone who is sitting down. This lady was, the team leader of the operations team for the upper branch in Thirteen Bureau Market. This is Zhao Chenfeng from the action team, Wang Qing from the action team, and this is White Snow from the action team. Everyone, this Xiao You is my son''s classmate, Jiang Chu, this is my son Li Junyang.


    Jin Miner took a step forward and extended her hand: "Welcome, both of you, I am Jin Miner.


    Jiang Chu looked at the hand the beautiful woman extended, and his face reddened a little. In his life, he had never touched a woman''s hand before. She awkwardly reached out her hand to gently shake Jin Miner''s hand, then quickly pulled it back.


    If it was a female classmate who was the same age as him, then Jiang Chu would definitely not be so weak. However, facing a woman who was both beautiful and mature like Jin Miner, Jiang Chu was not at ease.


    A boy of his age had no resistance against a sister of his that was full of femininity. All men of this age knew what was going on.


    At this moment, an untimely voice rang out. It sounded a little shrill, as if it was the legendary duck voice: If you want to join us, then you have to be qualified. We are not cabbages sellers, anyone can join us.


    Before the few of them could react, Jin Miner frowned and said: "Wang Qing, shut your mouth. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute.


    Chief, what I said is the truth. We are in a secret department and we are involved in a secret department. Anyone can enter this place and no matter what happens, how are we supposed to report it to the Leader?


    The one who spoke was Wang Qing, he was around 28 years old, with a height of 180 years old, his body was very skinny, the adult man had a slender waist, he looked demonic Qi, and was also a Special Ability User. His special ability was an ability based on body, so even though he was very skinny, his strength was astonishing, his arms could instantly become as thick as thighs, and his one arm''s strength could reach up to a thousand kilograms.


    Wang Qing, I was the one who introduced him, so I will bear the responsibility if anything happens. Li Mushan said unhappily.


    When Wang Qing opened his mouth, Wang Qing snorted coldly and did not say anymore.


    Group Leader Jin, Uncle Li, if it''s not convenient, then I''ll leave. I don''t know what''s going on right now, so I won''t help you guys anymore. Jiang Chu said with a smile.


    Little brother, don''t listen to this fellow''s nonsense. He just doesn''t have the right words for it. We don''t have enough time to welcome you. Come, sit beside me. We can continue the meeting. Jin Miner stepped forward and held Jiang Chu''s hand as he spoke.


    Jin Miner''s actions caused Jiang Chu''s face to turn completely red, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore, instead he lowered his head and sat beside Jin Miner like a child who had made a mistake.


    When Wang Qing saw this scene, he gnashed his teeth in hatred, and almost went to bite Jiang Chu. This brat had a crush on Jin Miner for more than a day, but Jin Miner never gave up. It was as if she didn''t take him to be a man at all.


    Wang Qing''s uncle was the chief of the Huaxia Thirteen Bureau sub-bureau, and this guy was also very arrogant. Normally, he did not put the other members of the team in his eyes, but the others were too lazy to bother with him for his uncle''s sake, so he made Wang Qing more arrogant.


    Snowy, who had been silent all this time, spoke up. "Captain, what is the purpose of our operation?" To prevent others from stealing the Night Pearls?


    Snowy was 25 years old, a local from Shanghai, not very tall, and very quiet, but a psychic. At the age of five, he had awakened his Psychic Body and became a disciple of Daoist Ling Xu of the Wuhua Temple. He was able to subdue and control demons and demons.


    For example, ghosts, well-trained Yin Spirit s, tree spirits, snake spirits, etc. It could also use Yin Fiend Qi s to attack enemies. It looked very quiet, but the moment they made a move, it was very scary.


    Although Wang Qing was very arrogant, he had never dared to offend White Snow. If White Snow got angry, he would cause a few Female Ghost s and snake spirits to roam around his house everyday. Even if he had the power of a thousand kilograms, he would still be unable to display his skills.


    Jin Miner stood up and said: "Everyone, the following words that I am about to say, must be kept a secret, and cannot be leaked out in the slightest." Since the last incident at the Kyoto Museum, there has been no news of those people. Coincidentally, there was also a case of cultural relics theft in the province of Yuzhou two years ago, the one that was lost was an ancient sword from a war nation, and also a national treasure grade cultural relic, so this time it is very possible that it will attract Ninja, if they dare to not come, then it is fine, if they dare to not come, then they will not think of leaving, these little bastards who have taken away so many of our cultural relics during the war, now they dare to be so impudent, they really dare to bully China.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chu suddenly thought of the case that the staff of the Special Affairs Bureau had told him. Could it be that those who came to his house that night were these Ninja''s people as well? You want to steal treasures from our family?


    Jin Miner looked around and continued: Our mission this time is to secretly protect this treasure, amongst them, there is a Night Pearl, a priceless national treasure, we cannot afford to lose. This time, we are determined to win. Other than us, there is a group of experts hiding in the dark. If necessary, we will kill all of them. We will not allow any loss to the national treasure.


    After the end of the meeting, it was already six o''clock. Tonight, there was a charity auction at seven o''clock.

 C58

    The auction and the jewelry show tomorrow were both part of the plan. The auction was to build momentum and let more people know that there was a jewelry show here so that it could attract the attention of Pirate Country spies.


    The charity auction was held on the first floor in the third VIP lounge. When they arrived, it was already 6: 30, and guests were entering the room one after another. Jin Miner took out a few invitation cards to ask White Snow to line up at the entrance to register.


    Jiang Chu looked around, the Lijing Garden was also a five star hotel, on the market, it was a top tier hotel, and any charity auction that could be held here, it was definitely not a low tier hotel.


    Li Junyang tapped Jiang Chu''s shoulder and said mysteriously: waiter, you have never been to this place before, right? Here, the level is even higher than Gao Junqiang''s family''s Concorde Hotel s, and there are all kinds of famous people gathering.


    Are you for real? Why would there be a celebrity participating in the charity auction? Come and sing? At this time, Jiang Chu had fully displayed the small farmers'' consciousness in the fourth tier city.


    Let alone the auction, he hadn''t even been to a better shopping mall. Although he was no longer short on money, he, who did not have a wealthy family since he was young, only wanted to go to an ordinary shopping mall. The clothes he bought were not more than two hundred yuan, and the clothes that he was wearing right now was bought for him by Zhao Yonghua. He only had five or six hundred yuan on him, which was slightly better than selling on the ground.


    After coming to Shanghai, he only ate a few meals at Gao Junqiang''s home''s hotel, so he spent more time at school.


    He had just gotten some money and hadn''t changed his mindset, so this five-star hotel, auction, and celebrity felt like it was thousands of miles away from him.


    As he was walking, Li Junyang suddenly patted him and whispered, "Did you see that, did you see that? Is that Wang Bing Bing?


    Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up. That''s right, isn''t he the star of the first line, Bing Bing? His figure was 167, his long hair tied up in a bun. He had a oval face, a black gauze dress, and a ruby necklace around his neck.


    A hubbub of noise rose up from the crowd. In an instant, the shutter creaked open. Some of the reporters were bent over, some had their feet on the ground, some were standing on chairs, and some were even lying on the floor. This bro is really funny, he''s wearing a long skirt, what can you pat on the ground?


    Celebrities were indeed extraordinary. Even without registering, they were immediately escorted by bodyguards into the auction house.


    The two of them were staring at Wang Bing Bing''s back when they heard the sound of brakes. A BMW Z4 stopped in front of the hotel and a young man wearing sunglasses and a tuxedo got off.


    Opening the door on the right, a short-haired beauty wearing a white evening gown alighted. The two of them felt dizzy just looking at it.


    That young man had his head held high. A beauty was holding his arm. They were truly a perfect couple, and their temperament was extraordinary. The people who came were Gao Junqiang and Li Jingjing. When Li Jingjing saw them, she immediately shouted: Jiang Chu, Big Brother Li, what are you doing here?


    This loud voice instantly shattered her image as a celebrity, causing the surrounding people to all cast their gazes over. Li Jingjing was originally from Northeast, other than being a little embarrassed, there was everything else about Northeast people.


    Gao Junqiang adjusted his sunglasses: "I say, you two are too disloyal, not saying a word and running, not answering the phone, coming all the way here, if I knew earlier, I would have said it earlier, but the two of you came together, tsk tsk, look at your clothes, are you two here playing basketball?"


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang looked at each other. It was true, the two of them came over without changing clothes.


    Just when the two wanted to ridicule Gao Junqiang, they heard Gao Junqiang raise his hand and shout: Aiyo, my god, isn''t this Huang Bo? Pogo, this is so ugly, even uglier than on TV, but I like it.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were speechless. They turned around and walked to the side, pretending to not know him. Li Jingjing reached out and pinched Gao Junqiang''s waist: What are you saying?


    had already completed the procedures and waved to the two of them. The two of them quickly greeted Gao Junqiang and turned to return to the venue.


    Gao Junqiang came with Gao Hongqi. The auction was organized by the charity organization. The main purpose is to finance education in poor mountainous areas and build Hope Primary School. All the nobles in Shanghai received the invitation.


    Gao Hongqi had a lot of businesses in Shanghai, so he was naturally invited. Including Li Mushui, 30% of the Li Clan''s businesses were on the market after receiving the invitation.


    Gao Hongqi and his friend had already came over early, and Gao Junqiang had arrived late to buy Li Jingjing a dress. Entering the venue, Li Mushui was also pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Chu, he immediately went to the company for a meeting after arriving at Shanghai, and also just happened to arrive there.


    Li Junyang said to Jiang Chu quietly: Look over there, are you Chen Gang and Chuan Daoxiaocilang?


    Jiang Chu was startled when he heard that, he turned to look in the direction Li Junyang had pointed. Indeed, he saw Chen Gang and Chuan Daoxiaocilang standing not far away, with a few youths beside them staring at the two of them, talking about something unknown from their mouths.


    Jiang Chu curled his lips. Just as he was about to tell Li Junyang to ignore them, his eyes suddenly stopped. He actually saw a familiar face. It was hard to say if it was an acquaintance or if it was more accurate to say that they had met each other before. It was the long-legged beauty he had met on the high speed rail at the start of school.


    The beauty was chatting with a young man beside Chen Gang and did not notice Jiang Chu. Even if he did, he might not be able to recognize him. After all, several months had passed, and that beauty was extremely cold, he hadn''t even said a word to Jiang Chu.


    Gao Junqiang walked to the side of Jiang Chu and Li Junyang, and said: Big Brother Li, what are you preparing to auction today? Your Li Family is as rich as a kingdom, so you should bring out something decent to earn a prize.


    Li Junyang rolled his eyes at Gao Junqiang, "What do you mean rich enough to be an enemy of a nation? Don''t spout nonsense, my grandfather, my father, and the Second Uncle are all here, I''m just here to join in on the fun." Besides, I''m a poor student, I can''t possibly donate my pocket money, I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Oh, you still know how to embarrass yourself. I thought you guys were truly rich and handsome, but you''re all posturing guys, pure diaosi. An untimely voice, so harsh. Then, a burst of laughter sounded from the crowd.


    Jiang Chu turned his head to see that it was Chen Gang and a few others who had arrived. The one who spoke was a young man around 178 years old. He was dressed in a suit and had his hair combed back. He was also very handsome. However, his frivolous eyes and the corner of his mouth intentionally made people feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing that, Gao Junqiang was enraged, he opened his mouth and scolded: "Who didn''t fasten their belt tightly enough to expose you, I don''t even know who will lose face." Do you know what the highest realm a shameless person can reach? That is, you are completely unaware of your own shamelessness. Hurry up and scram! If you make me unhappy, I will cut you to death.


    The young man''s face turned cold. Just as he was about to go up and beat Gao Junqiang up, he heard a crisp and clear female voice say: "Young Master Chen, this is a charity auction. You better not cause any trouble here.


    A tall woman walked over, causing Gao Junqiang to be stunned, even Li Junyang''s eyes were fixed on her. This woman''s appearance was too beautiful, even better than Wang Bing Bing.


    Her beautiful long hair was tied up, and a crystal hairpin was casually stuck into her hair. "She had a oval face, long, delicate eyebrows, and a pair of almond eyes. She had a straight nose, cherry lips, and fair skin. She wore makeup.


    He wore a crystal necklace, a light blue suit, and a pair of middle-sized crystal shoes. With his tall stature, he was around 1.75 meters tall. It was truly a beauty beyond compare.

 C59

    Seeing this woman walk over, Jiang Chu''s heart twitched for no reason. She turned her face away hastily, as if she was afraid of being seen. The lady that came over was the tall and cold beauty that Jiang Chu met when he was on the high speed rail.


    That Young Master Chen said angrily: Little sister Tu Hua, you came at the right time, this brat actually dares to scold me. Even in my life, no one has dared to humiliate me like this, today I will definitely take care of him.


    Jiang Chu thought: So she''s actually called Tu Hua, even her name is so special. She was indeed pretty, but she was too cold to get close to.


    Tu Hua said indifferently: If you don''t fear your father taking care of you in this kind of situation, then take care of him.


    That Young Master Chen suddenly became listless, and his arrogance had also dissipated by half.


    Chuan Daoxiaocilang''s crappy national language sounded out: Jiang Chu, consider yourself lucky that you weren''t at school. Otherwise, you would be like that bastard Gao Yu, lying in the hospital right now.


    Jiang Chu said coldly: Sorry to disappoint you, but it looks like your butt won''t hurt anymore. Remember to wet your butt next time, or else your butt will bloom again.


    Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang could no longer hold back and laughed out loud. Even Li Jingjing was secretly laughing while covering her mouth.


    You. You bastard, you have to pay for what you said. Chuan Daoxiaocilang gritted his teeth in anger.


    When he thought of that incident, he felt infuriated. For some unknown reason, his butt bloomed like a flower. He lay on the bed for a whole week before he could finally get down. He had to avenge this grudge no matter what.


    Chen Gang said to the man beside him in a low voice: Brother Huan, these people are not to be trifled with. Let''s go over there, the auction is about to begin.


    Master Chen coldly snorted and said, "Don''t just talk, I''ll see you guys at the auction later. I want to see how poor you guys can be to donate some money." Then he turned around and led them back to their seats.


    Tu Hua looked at Jiang Chu, as if she wanted to say something, but seeing Jiang Chu''s evasive eyes, she decided to turn around and leave. It seems that she also recognized the Jiang Chu that he had once met.


    The auction had officially begun. The host was actually Cai Xiaoya, the anchor of the news on the market. Everyone present sighed. A charity event was different. If it was a private event, no matter how much money the host of the television station spent, he would not be able to get it.


    Good evening, guests. Thank you for coming to today''s charity auction. This charity party was mainly for the Hope Primary School in the poor mountain regions of China. With the rapid development of society, there were still many children in remote areas who could not learn. For them, they could only rely on their knowledge to get out of the mountains. On this warm night, I hope that everyone will be generous and give their love to the children in the poor mountainous areas of China.


    A round of enthusiastic applause rang out from below the stage. There were sincere applause, welcome applause, and of course, false applause.


    Regardless of any large event, there would always be people who would come with different goals. Some of them were here to make friends with dignitaries, some of them were here for money, some of them were looking for business opportunities, some of them were here to make friends with higher class people.


    The host solemnly stated that the money received from the auction would be notarized by the notary''s office and all of it would be used on the project of Hope Primary School.


    The auction officially began. The auctioneer''s magnetic voice came from the stage: "Our first item was donated by the CEO of the Tu Clan, Madam Nangong Hua." A set of words written by Tu Guoxiong.


    The ceremonial lady on the stage unfurled a two meter long scroll. On top of the scroll were four large words, "Great Love No Frontier".


    The brush edge was vigorous and vigorous, just like a sculpture. The audience immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Tu Guoxiong''s Tu Group is one of the top five consortiums in the country. Business spans more than a hundred countries around the world. Tu Guoxiong was a calligrapher himself, but he was different from ordinary calligraphers. He never engravings, writing is just a hobby. It was also a form of pride to be able to collect a genuine painting of Guo Xiong.


    The auctioneer''s voice rang out again: "All our starting prices for this auction are one hundred yuan. If you wish to bid, please press the key on your right and confirm." On the big screen, it would show the bidder getting the higher price. The auction would now begin.


    The audience immediately broke into discussions, numbers began to appear on the big screen, the first bid was number 33, the first bid was 100 thousand. This price did not end the auction as numbers kept appearing on the screen. In just a minute, the price had reached 2.2 million. This gave the auction a good start.


    In a charity auction like this, the situation was definitely more important than the actual value of the item being auctioned. No one would call out the price to their deaths. To be able to bid 2 million was already an extremely high price.


    When the price was shown at 2.35 million, the auctioneer said: 2.35 million, guest number 56 bidding 2.35 million. Does anyone else want to increase the bid? 2.35 million going once, 2.35 million going twice, 2.35 million going thrice, congratulations VIP number 56. With a bang, the auctioneer knocked on the hammer. A round of applause followed.


    At the very front of the venue, a dignified and graceful woman stood up and nodded to everyone present. She was Tu Guoxiong''s wife.


    After the auction ended, Madam Tu exchanged a few words with a woman beside her before turning around and leaving.


    Jiang Chu could see clearly that the woman was Tu Hua. Her surname was also Tu, could she be Tu Guoxiong''s daughter? Thinking about it, Jiang Chu also forced a smile. Who cares about her, whoever she loved, it had nothing to do with him at all.


    After Mrs. Tu left the stage, the host, Cai Xiaoya''s voice came again: "The next item is a landscape painting by Ms. Bai Yumei, a modern artist donated by the distinguished guest, Mr. Huang Zhiyuan, 28. Miss Bai Yumei is one of the most outstanding masters of Chinese painting in the last 50 years."


    The auctioneer slowly introduced the origin of the item. The final number on the big screen was 250 thousand, and it was taken by the VIP No.18.


    The auction lasted for half an hour, and the amount of money raised had already reached 5.6 million. On an occasion like this, the goods in front of them would usually be appetizers and would only be shown in the second half of the auction.


    At the 38th minute, the auctioneer''s excited voice could be heard. The next item would make all the men go crazy, and that was the item provided by the famous movie star, Miss Wang Bing Bing. It was a very, very precious album. The photo album contained pictures of Miss Wang Bing Bing from primary school to university, from the beginning to the end of the movie. It could be said to be a microcosm of the movie''s first half. The starting price was one hundred yuan, and the auction had begun.


    It had to be said that this celebrity''s influence was extraordinary, especially for a superb body like Wang Bing Bing, who was extremely attractive to the stud horses below. Even Wang Bing Bing herself found it exciting to take a bath in the middle of the night and look at the pictures.


    The last photo album was taken by Master Chen for 1.3 million, it made Jiang Chu dizzy just by looking at it. Was there really a need to spend so much money to buy this album? There were all sorts of photos online, and there were even pictures of him being taken. This rich person''s view of the world was truly different from ordinary people.


    What he did not know was that if Gao Hongqi and Li Jingjing were not here, Gao Junqiang would definitely fight with that Young Master Chen. This was not a matter of the photos, but rather, he would be able to brag about it amongst his friends in the future.


    What made Gao Junqiang unhappy was that after Young Master Chen obtained the album, he did not forget to throw them a disdainful look. This look immediately exchanged for Gao Junqiang''s middle finger.

 C60

    After the auction ended, it was the middle of the break. Jiang Chu and the rest were drinking coffee and chatting in the corridor. Gao Junqiang was like a resentful woman, cursing them, especially that Young Master Chen.


    Who would have thought that their enemies would be heard by Young Master Chen and Chen Gang who just happened to be walking in from the bathroom. Chen Gang pulled Gao Junqiang''s collar and scolded, "You with the surname Gao, if you dare say anything bad about my brother again, I''ll kill you."


    Gao Junqiang did not show weakness as he reached out to grab Chen Gang''s tie and cursed: "Chen Gang, you are my defeated opponent. What''s wrong, why don''t you find a place to practice and see how I will cut you to death?


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were quietly watching the two play with coffee in their hands. They didn''t make a sound, but Li Jingjing started to get anxious, and said to Jiang Chu: "Jiang Chu, quickly pull them apart, don''t fight anymore."


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: It''s fine, we can''t fight here.


    Young Master Chen looked at Li Jingjing and lewdly laughed: "Little sister, your figure is pretty good, and your eyesight isn''t that good. This brat looks like a nouveau riche, with his stinky sour smell, it''s better to follow brother me. I, Chen Huan, am extremely obedient to women, no matter what you want, I can guarantee that your heart will feel good."


    After Chen Huan finished this sentence, he burst out in wild laughter, and did not notice Jiang Chu at all.


    Gao Junqiang still had not reacted, he opened his mouth and scolded: What the f * ck are you saying, stop spitting feces here, and don''t leave when the competition is over, see if I don''t beat you half to death, Chen Huan right?


    After Gao Junqiang finished speaking, he did not forget to tighten the tie in his hands, causing Chen Gang to roll his eyes.


    After saying that, Gao Qiang was also stunned and immediately exclaimed: "What did you say?" You are Chen Huan, which f * cking Chen Huan are you?


    Hmph, how can there be a few Chen Huan on the surface of the Northern Asia Region?


    Gao Junqiang almost vomited a mouthful of blood. This man was too reckless, did he think that he was the one who saved the world? After offending Jiang Chu, the entire world would not be able to save him and he would die sooner or later. Turning his head to look at Jiang Chu, he saw that Jiang Chu''s eyes were ice-cold, his face slightly red, clearly showing that he was restraining himself.


    Gao Junqiang looked like a fool, but in reality, anyone who could get into a famous university wasn''t stupid. He knew that he could not continue making trouble in this situation. If Jiang Chu was not able to control himself and made a move, this fellow would be dead or injured.


    Gao Junqiang scolded them, and said: "I f * cking went out and didn''t check the calendar, and met with some unlucky kids like you." Jiang Chu, let''s go, we''re too lazy to bother with them.


    After saying that, he released his hand, and Chen Gang released it to return to Chen Huan''s side. Jiang Chu glared fiercely at Chen Huan, and then turned to leave with the others.


    Chen Huan''s arrogant voice came from behind: Are you afraid? Let''s wait and see.


    The auction continued, and the auctioneer introduced excitedly: "Next, we will see the first antique we will auction today, the Black Bamboo Painting provided by the Collaterals Group Gao Dong. This painting was drawn by one of the Eight Monsters of Yangzhou, the famous painter of the Qing Dynasty, Zheng Banqiao.


    Gao Junqiang shouted: It''s my father who''s made the bid, it''s so generous, this is a painting that he spent 3 million on just a few years ago.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, his impression of Gao Hongqi improved a little. To take it out and use it on the people, to add fuel to the fire for charity.


    A small climax came over the meeting. At a charity auction, real items like this were rare, but the profits were always made when they were auctioned off. It was at least better than taking a picture of a celebrity''s shoes or a bag. He had earned both face and benefits. The painting was eventually sold at a price of 4.3 million, and was sold to a socialite on the market.


    This was also the most expensive item to auction right now, and also the climax of this charity party. Following that, the auctioneer said excitedly: The next item is a copy of the Qing Dynasty''s imperial edict that was provided by the Kaiyuan Group''s Li Mushui. After verification by the experts backstage, there was no doubt that it was the real item. They also provided the verification certificate of the China Cultural Relics Association. The starting price was one hundred yuan, and now the auction had begun.


    Another commotion broke out below. One had to know that this imperial edict was usually kept in one''s own home. It was a rare sight in the market. Although the imperial edict itself is not of great value, its artistry is not very high. However, the symbol of the highest power in Chinese feudal society, representing thousands of years, was the favorite of the tycoons.


    In his spare time, he would arrange to meet a large number of rich and old hats, giving him a sense of elegance and elegance. Even if he were to brag and show off, he would still be an honorable existence.


    It was just that in the Li Family, there were many such things. The Li Family had served the Qing dynasty for hundreds of years, resolving countless supernatural matters for the sake of the Great Qing dynasty.


    In the end, Master Qian Long''s imperial edict was sold for a price of 4.5 million yuan, which was then auctioned off by a local rich master in Shanxi Province. Shanxi was the closest city to the capital. The Jin Shang had been dealing with the government for a long time, and loved to collect royal antiques.


    This was especially true for a group of people who had gotten rich in recent decades. Because their ancestors did not have much backing, they were often looked down upon by some large clans, and they were called an old hat that suddenly became rich overnight.


    Therefore, these people were even more interested in the things that were passed down in the palace. As long as they saw it, they would think of all sorts of ways to get it.


    After several more items were sold, the charity party also came to an end. Just as the host was about to announce the successful conclusion of today''s charity party, an uncertain voice sounded: Wait, I. I also have an item that I want to auction, but I don''t know if it will work. This voice came from the very back of the venue. It seemed to have no confidence at all.


    Everyone looked behind them, but they didn''t see the person who spoke. The auctioneer''s gentle voice came over: "Today is a charity auction, anything can become an item, regardless of its value, it is our selfless service to charity. Sir, please take out your item, we will arrange the auction."


    As the voice faded, a large boy stood up. He held a small item in his hand and walked towards the front desk. ~ Isn''t that Jiang Chu, Li Jun too?


    Li Junyang''s face also turned slightly red. After all, they were two students, and in front of so many famous people, he was a little nervous.


    Gao Junqiang''s shout came from behind: Jiang Chu, with me supporting you, don''t worry about it. At worst, I''ll just give up my pocket money for a few months and bid five hundred thousand for that thing of yours.


    When Gao Hongqi heard this, he almost fell head first onto the table. This brat is too shameless, what kind of words are you saying? However, when he thought about it, although his words were crude, it was still reasonable. This was charity, not something to buy. Even if he were to spend a million to buy a street stall, there was nothing much to say. It was worth confirming that his son had this kind of heart.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang walked up the stage and took out the things in their hands, and weakly asked the host: "May I ask if you have a basin and water? I would like to wash the bowl.


    A burst of laughter suddenly came from below the stage. Most of them were friendly. No matter what this person took out, it was respectable for him to make a little contribution to charity on such occasions.


    They were precisely Chen Huan, Chen Gang and the rest. Chuan Daoxiaocilang laughed sinisterly and said: Jiang Chu is truly poor and mad, a kid from the countryside actually took things out to auction, aren''t you afraid of losing face?


    Chen Huan was laughing so hard that he could barely move his body. Aiya, I''m dying of laughter, I don''t even know how the auction is going, I can''t believe that the little red jackal fought so hard just to be famous.

 C61

    When Li Junyang heard their words, his eyebrows twitched. Just as he was about to step down the stage to teach the two a lesson, he was glared at by Li Mushan, and immediately stopped.


    Li Wenwu, Li Mushan and Li Mushui were all seated in the front row, very close to the stage. Looking at Li Junyang''s expression, they knew that they were about to lose their temper. The rules of the Li Family were very strict. How could Li Mushan allow his son to have a conflict with a few young people on such an occasion?


    As for Jiang Chu, he was indeed a little nervous now, and had no time to pay attention to Chen Huan and Chuan Daoxiaocilang.


    The host didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Which of the people participating in this auction weren''t rich and powerful people? All of them had made preparations beforehand. If he communicated with the organizers early in the morning, what item would he take out? What was the origin of the item? What was the story behind it?


    This boy was really capable, he just came up with what seemed to be a small bowl in his hand. It was also a little dirty and had some color, so it was hard to tell what type of design he had.


    Just then, the ceremonial lady brought a bowl of clear water. Jiang Chu placed the bowl back into the water, just like when he was at home eating and washing the dishes, in a few moments he had washed the bowl clean.


    He wiped it with a tissue and handed it to the auctioneer. ''It''s this small bowl. See if it can be auctioned.


    The auctioneer was a middle-aged man with over ten years of experience in the auction. When he took the small bowl, he was shocked.


    This. This was a blue and white porcelain bowl? Impossible, this person looked to be less than twenty years old and there was clearly no senior following him. How could he casually take out a piece of blue and white porcelain? This was too unbelievable.


    Oh, right, this kid said just now that it was for drawing, it should be a fake. However, this counterfeit was quite good, just like the real thing.


    The auctioneer smiled and asked, "May I have your name, sir?"


    My name is Jiang Chu, and I am from Bianzhou, and I am currently a first year student at Haidong University.


    Then I would like to ask Student Jiang, where did you get this small bowl?


    It was given to me by my senior brother last year. Jiang Chu said in embarrassment.


    The senior brother that Jiang Chu was referring to was naturally Spiritual Master Yu Yang. When Jiang Chu was about to go to the Old Monarch View s, Spiritual Master Yu Yang took out a blue flower dragon pattern small bowl from the cupboard and used it to store cinnabar.


    Before he left, Yu Yang took out a blue and white porcelain bowl and gave it to Jiang Chu. He said that this bowl would increase the amount of spirit energy Jiang Chu had.


    Jiang Chu took a glance inside the cabinet, and saw seven or eight small bowls like this.


    Earlier, he had been hesitating whether he should take out the bowl and auction it.


    Since it was given to him by the old Daoist brother, logically speaking, it should be considered his item. However, since it was given to him by the old Daoist brother as a greeting gift, he felt a bit awkward about it being auctioned off like this.


    But then he thought that this was a good deed and that his senior was from the sect. Even if he knew, he shouldn''t blame him. Besides, he really didn''t have anything else to do besides this small bowl.


    Furthermore, the Twelve Lives Ancient Jade that Old Man Li gave him would definitely be worth a lot of money, at least forty to fifty million yuan. But the old tutor was just sitting there, it was too inappropriate. Besides, he had already promised the old tutor that he would master magic tools.


    If it was a donation, he could just donate all two million that Li Mushui gave him. However, this was an auction, he couldn''t just take a cheque worth two million and auction it, right? That would be too outrageous. After thinking about it, he took out the small bowl.


    Hearing that Jiang Chu said that it was someone else giving it to him, the host was startled, and asked: "Does that mean you don''t know what it is?


    I know, it''s a blue and white porcelain bowl, but I don''t know which one. Jiang Chu asked doubtfully.


    His family had many antiques, so of course he would recognize them as real blue and white porcelain. He just didn''t know the exact origin and value of the inheritance.


    The host, Cai Xiaoya, was surprised. Mr. Jiang, do you know that if this small bowl of yours was a real blue and white porcelain, it would be worth millions of yuan?


    Jiang Chu said indifferently: "Didn''t everyone donate? It doesn''t matter how much it is worth."


    Guests, this is the history of China''s five thousand years of culture. A student of the school is willing to take out such a precious item to support philanthropy. No matter if this item is real or fake, we should give it to him. The audience immediately broke out into warm applause. Some people even stood up in excitement.


    The etiquette lady sent the clean blue and white porcelain bowl to the backstage for the experts of the China Cultural Relics Association to appraise. On stage, the host was still recounting the history of Chinese civilization and the current situation of poor mountain regions.


    Ten minutes later, when the people below were waiting anxiously, the ceremonial lady walked out cautiously with a surprised expression. Her two eyes were staring at the small bowl in the tray as if she was afraid of falling off.


    There were three elders following behind the ceremonial young lady. The youngest was probably over 60 years old. A few of them excitedly came onto the stage. The oldest old man asked the auctioneer and auctioneer, "Who did this gentleman bring this blue and white porcelain bowl? I''d like to meet him."


    Old sir, this little bowl is mine. Is there a problem? Jiang Chu did not understand.


    What the hell is going on? Why did the expert behind the scenes come to the front desk? Could it be that this blue and white porcelain bowl is fake and has come to settle the score with me? It can''t be, so what if it''s fake? No matter how many shots I can take, it shouldn''t be enough to call the police to arrest me, right?


    The old expert stepped forward and held Jiang Chu''s hand: "This Xiao You, do you know where this small bowl that you brought here came from?


    I don''t know, my senior brother gave it to me for me to paint. Jiang Chu did not plan to tell these people that he was using it for drawing talismans.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, the old man staggered and almost fell to the stage. Trembling, he said, "What a waste of heaven''s gift. This blue and white porcelain bowl was a treasure cooked during the Ming dynasty. It was covered in green flowers and was carved from the Sun Tattooed Palace. Teacher Chen once wrote a poem, ''Autumn Sunflower'', praising this masterpiece." Yan Yanqiu came to change makeup, thin Luo Xian light test goose yellow. ''Qingcheng doesn''t have a sandalwood heart, so she can only rely on the west wind to send the setting sun. ''¡­ There were less than twenty of these bowls left in this world, and most of them had fallen overseas.


    The Sotheby''s auction house in Hong Kong once auctioned a piece for HK $65 million, which was sold to Zhai Jianmin for HK $125 million, plus a commission of HK $142 million. Xiao You, are you really going to auction this thing?


    When the old man''s words came out, it was as if the crowd below had exploded, and the crowd burst into an uproar. These celebrities could no longer sit still as they all went up on stage to watch.


    Gao Hongqi and Li Mushui even stood up and jumped onto the stage, as they were just a step away from snatching it away. He had surrounded a ceremonial lady so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Jiang Chu was also pushed to the side, his face full of bitterness.


    Aiyo, what the heck, isn''t this bullsh * t? I want to know how much this is worth. No matter what, I can''t take it out. If I were to sell it, wouldn''t I become a billionaire? Now, it was too late to back down.


    This Senior Brother Yu Yang is too much, such a precious thing, how good would it be to keep it, why would you give it to me? This guy is hurting me. I might as well donate Old Man Li''s jade.


    Only after being advised by the host again and again did these people slowly disperse and leave the stage. The host once again asked Jiang Chu: Mr. Jiang, let me confirm with you again, are you sure you want to auction this rare and precious blue and white porcelain bowl?


    Jiang Chu''s heart was bleeding, he really wanted to bring the small bowl back. However, he still gritted his teeth and said: "As a Chinese child, as a modern university student, we are duty-bound to help our junior brothers and sisters from poor mountain regions. Please begin the auction."


    Everyone, it''s time for the climax for tonight. Now, we will auction the rare treasure provided by Mr. Jiang Chu of Bianzhou, the Green Flower Twisted Sunflower Flower Palace bowl. The starting price is one hundred yuan, and the auction will begin now.

 C62

    The auctioneer could not help but be calm. This was an item worth hundreds of millions of dollars, a priceless item that would be recorded in his resume.


    The numbers on the big screen jumped out of 88 million and were instantly replaced. Terrifying numbers appeared one by one, and in the blink of an eye, it broke through 100 million, still climbing.


    When it reached 150 million, it finally slowed down to 165 million. After the auctioneer shouted three times, he finally made the final decision. The Green Flower Twisted Branch Autumn Sunflower Pattern Palace''s bowl was slapped away by Gao Hongqi in the end.


    This time, Gao Hongqi had picked up a loophole. If it was an auction, the price would be higher than 30 million. Li Mushui sighed as he shook his head. It was not that he did not want to bid, but Li Family was a family business.


    If Li Mushui insisted on taking this blue and white porcelain bowl, even if he was going to use his own money, he would be scolded by the clan elders.


    The host once again spoke out in a sonorous voice. "Guests, let us once again express our warm applause to Mr. Jiang Chu for his great contribution to the Hope Project."


    The auction ended successfully, and Jiang Chu made a request to the host. Don''t publicize your donation. You are still a student. You should study in peace. The host cheerfully agreed, and at the moment, he was also giving a respectful attitude to Jiang Chu.


    Thus, an introduction of the charity auction appeared on the news. A philanthropist who didn''t want to be named donated a rare treasure and sold it for one hundred sixty-five million.


    All the money is spent on building Hope Elementary School. Let''s remember this nameless lover and thank him for his great contribution to charity.


    A hundred million was gone just like that, at the start, Jiang Chu felt his heart ache. But after calming down and thinking about it, if he did a good deed and received a good reward, he would inevitably reveal his secret and suffer the wrath of heaven in the future.


    After the party ended, Jiang Chu, Li Junyang, Gao Junqiang and Li Jingjing left the venue first. Gao Hongqi and the people from Li Family were chatting with the people they were familiar with and had yet to leave. However, Jin Miner and the rest had gone somewhere else, and disappeared halfway through the auction.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Tu Hua stood at the edge of the stairs. Upon seeing Jiang Chu and his party come out, he walked over and greeted them: "Hello, I''m Tu Hua. It''s nice to meet you again."


    This time, the aloof temperament was gone. Instead, there was a smile on his face, giving off the feeling of a spring breeze. No matter what kind of person she was, a smile on her face was prettier than a cold face, let alone a peerless beauty like Tu Hua.


    No matter which country, the nobility was not something that ordinary people could fake. The charisma and temperament that they emitted could only be formed after generations of settling down and good education.


    Jiang Chu did not know why his heart started to race. What happened today? Two beautiful women took the initiative to shake my hand. Jin Miner was like this, Tu Hua was the same.


    Hello, Miss Tu. It''s been a few months but you still remember me. Jiang Chu said embarrassedly.


    Gao Junqiang jumped out and said: Oh my god, Jiang Chu, you are hiding your strength well, honestly speaking, when did you know this beautiful big sister? No wonder I was trying to use this big sister beauty to help me out, you guys actually know each other.


    Jiang Chu glared at Gao Junqiang and said: Less Strong, don''t spout nonsense. I and Miss Tu have only met each other once on the train, it can''t be considered to be old acquaintances.


    Tu Hua ignored Gao Junqiang. With a faint smile, she said, "First time of life, two times of familiarity, we can be considered to have met. Thank you for your support of the Hope Project, I thank you on behalf of the children of the mountain region." I just graduated this year. After New Year''s Day, I will go to the mountains to teach. The conditions there are quite difficult. I believe that with your love, everything will be fine.


    Jiang Chu laughed: So that''s the case, then I wish you a safe journey, we are still at school, unable to teach, that''s all we can do.


    To be able to do this, you are quite good. I''m going back. If there''s a chance, I''ll treat you to a meal. After saying that, he got into a red Audi TT and drove away.


    Gao Junqiang laughed: Alright, Jiang Lao Er, you are so sneaky, this girl is an extremely good one. Beautiful looks, a deep background, seize the opportunity, you are rich.


    I say, Li Jingjing, you don''t have to bother about your Less Strong.


    Li Jingjing reached out her hand and pinched Gao Junqiang''s waist, scolding him: Based on his despicable look, even if he has the heart of a thief, he wouldn''t dare to do it.


    Gao Junqiang cried out in pain and quickly ran off to his car.


    As the party had just ended and there were many other guests, the hotel''s traffic seemed rather heavy. Jiang Chu and Li Junyang were in the same car, while Gao Junqiang and the others were in the same car, slowly walking towards the main entrance.


    As soon as they stepped out of the gate onto the main road, a car blocked their way. A few people got off from the carriage, and they were indeed enemies on a narrow road, it was Chen Huan and the rest. Aside from Chen Gang and Chuan Daoxiaocilang, there were a few other young people. Among them, three were short and round, not looking like Chinese.


    Li Junyang said softly: These people did not come with good intentions, could it be Kawashima Gui Er?


    Jiang Chu sneered: No matter who it is, I can''t avoid him. Since this Chen Huan wants to court death, I can take revenge for Sister Lan.


    Before he had met Chen Huan, even though Jiang Chu''s hatred was strong, he did not have a specific target. Now that he had seen him, he could no longer suppress the hatred in his heart.


    Li Junyang said worriedly: waiter, you must still be careful. There are a lot of people here, if you kill him, something big will definitely happen.


    Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I will not let this bastard die so easily. I will slowly torture him and let him enjoy the pleasure of losing his family. I will make him feel that he has no life left to live. Jiang Chu''s voice carried a hint of chilliness, and even he couldn''t help but shiver when he spoke.


    Jiang Chu didn''t have any good impression of Chen Huan and his parents, so Chen Huan was definitely going to die. If Chen Yarin and Zhou Yulian tried to stop them, he wouldn''t mind cleaning them up too.


    Chen Huan stepped onto Li Junyang''s car and arrogantly scolded: Jiang Chu, and that Li Junyang, right? You guys are pretty awesome, you casually took out a broken bowl and slapped it for more than a billion, do you still have more, bring it over for me to admire. If this daddy sees it, I might spare your life today.


    Gao Junqiang''s car was parked behind Li Junyang''s car, but this guy didn''t get off, and even locked the car door. He wasn''t stupid. Even Gao Yu had been crippled by those people. Wasn''t he courting death if he went down himself? Therefore, before Jiang Chu and Li Junyang got off the car, he would definitely not rush forward.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and opened the door to get out of the car. Li Junyang said: Move your stinky feet away, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you dare to stretch your feet again, I will interrupt it.


    Chen Huan raised his head and laughed out loud: On my territory, you still dare to break my legs? Brat, you still haven''t woken up yet, with your little bodies, I will cripple you in just a few minutes.


    Gao Junqiang''s voice suddenly rang out. "Chen Huan, you really don''t know if you''re dead or alive, why don''t you ask Chen Gang and Chuan Daoxiaocilang behind you?

 C63

    This fellow had an inexplicable sense of trust in Jiang Chu. No matter what the occasion was, as long as Jiang Chu was there, there was no need to be afraid.


    Chen Huan was immediately angered when he saw Gao Junqiang, because he couldn''t scold him. Thinking about it, it made sense to him that the man from the capital would curse right away when he opened his mouth.


    Chen Huan could not care less about Jiang Chu and Li Junyang, he slapped Gao Junqiang. Chen Gang was shocked and quickly shouted: Brother Huan, be careful, this guy is very cunning.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Chen Huan screamed and fell backwards. His entire body was covered with stars. He spat out a mouthful of blood and even made two crisp sounds. It was as if two of his front teeth had fallen off.


    Gao Junqiang laughed sinisterly, waving the glass teacup in his hand and laughed: You actually dared to attack me, you truly don''t know how to write the word death.


    When he got off the car, he had already hidden the glass teacup behind him. The BMW Z4 was too small, so he didn''t have anything to take.


    However, it was fortunate that the glass was sturdy, otherwise, Chen Huan would definitely be covered in glass.


    Seeing that Chen Huan was at a disadvantage, Chuan Daoxiaocilang scolded and grabbed towards Gao Junqiang. Gao Junqiang hid behind Li Junyang and shouted: "Little brat, don''t be arrogant, be careful not to cause your butt to blossom.


    Xiao Cilang was so angry that he started jumping on the spot, wanting to go up and beat Gao Junqiang up.


    At that moment, a Rolls-Royce arrived and stopped beside them. As the carriage window rolled down, Gao Hongqi''s majestic voice came out: "Calm down, don''t cause any more deaths." Kids don''t learn well, causing trouble all day. I''ll go back first, call me if there''s anything.


    The group of people were dumbfounded, they didn''t understand what Gao Hongqi''s words meant. No matter how arrogant Chen Huan was, he did not dare scold Gao Hongqi because he knew that he was the chairman of Collaterals.


    Even if he didn''t know who it was, the person driving the Rolls Royce wasn''t someone he could casually scold.


    Jiang Chu and the others knew about Chen Huan''s background, but Chen Huan did not know about their background. If he knew that Gao Junqiang was Gao Hongqi''s son, he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Chen Gang only told him that these people were all students of Haidong University, and were all foreign university students. Gao Hongqi did not see anyone talking just now. From the sound of it, it seemed like they could have a fight, but they should not cause any deaths, as if they were just warning everyone else.


    Gao Hongqi walked for a few seconds, only then did Chen Huan react, and started shouting. That pain, two of his front teeth had been knocked out. It was not something an ordinary person could endure. Chen Huan shouted: Xiao Cilang, kill him for me. If anything happens, I will take responsibility.


    Xiao Cilang sighed, took off his jacket and was about to rush towards Li Junyang. He never fought with Li Junyang before, so he didn''t know how strong Li Junyang was. He thought was part of Taekwondo, so he wanted to take him down.


    Just then, there was a squeak and another Rolls-Royce pulled up beside them. It almost knocked Xiao Cilang flying, which scared him so much that he quickly jumped to the side.


    The glass fell, revealing Li Mushan''s face, with Li Wenwu sitting beside. The old tutor didn''t even open his eyes. He seemed to be resting.


    Li Mushan said. Don''t wander around outside, go back early, and call your Second Uncle. We''ll be leaving first.


    Chen Huan and the others were depressed, why were all these rich people so free? Watching young people fighting in the streets was a warning. Wasn''t there a need to earn money?


    Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang, however, had a plan in their hearts, and only they understood what their father meant.


    Li Junyang took a step forward to meet Chuan Daoxiaocilang: "Little brat, I was injured last time so I didn''t have time to teach you a lesson. Since you got beaten up today, then come, let me see how good your karate skills are."


    With Li Junyang''s body refining eighth level cultivation, even if he didn''t retaliate, as long as Xiao Cilang stood here and let him hit him, as long as he didn''t use a weapon, he would still tire him to death. The last time he fought with Yu Qianhe, he could still hold on for a few rounds. In front of him, this Xiao Cilang wasn''t even worth a fart.


    A small man said something to Xiao Cilang. Then he dodged to the side. Gao Junqiang scolded: "Little scumbag is just a little scumbag, what you''re saying is all f * cking bullshit, I can''t understand a single word you''re saying."


    At this time, no one paid any attention to him. Chuan Daoxiaocilang leapt in front of Li Junyang and used his hand to slash at Li Junyang''s chest. Li Junyang blocked it with his hand, and the two of them started fighting each other.


    It was only four or five rounds, when Li Junyang arrived at his original position. He slammed into a mountain close to Xiao Cilang''s body, and sent him flying four or five meters away, falling onto the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Junyang clapped his hands and said disdainfully: What the hell, this is the power of you little devils, it''s truly embarrassing, it seems like the things your ancestors stole from us are not worth learning.


    Ba Ga, brat, you dare to hurt my brother?! I, Kawashima Gui Er, am here to experience your powerful technique. A middle-aged man who looked similar to Xiao Cilang walked over. He looked to be around thirty years old, had a fierce-looking face and a very robust build.


    Son of a bitch, if you want to fight then fight, stop wasting your breath and quickly come over here, let us Big Brother Li loosen up your cheap bones for you. Gao Junqiang stood beside Jiang Chu and laughed as he spoke.


    Jiang Chu looked at him and said: Don''t mess around, this little bastard is not simple, he should be an expert.


    Expert? Higher than Big Brother Li?


    It was hard to say. Gao Yu, who was able to fight, didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He had to be very powerful.


    Kawashima Gui Er arrived in front of Li Junyang and took off his wooden shoes. Standing barefooted on the cold ground, he bowed towards Li Junyang and in a horse stance, he extended his right hand out and said: Hey, come, let me see how powerful you are.


    Li Junyang looked at Kawashima Gui Er, his heart calculating: This little demon is very stable, standing there is like a root, his next three paths should be very solid.


    Li Junyang suddenly rushed forward, his leg kicking out into the air, aiming straight for Kawashima Gui Er. Kawashima Gui Er extended his arm to block, the other hand quickly formed a palm to form a blade to chop at Li Junyang''s leg bones, causing Li Junyang to feel as if he had kicked a steel pipe.


    Seeing that the hand blade was coming, his heart cried out, he anxiously retracted his right leg that he kicked out, extended his left foot, and kicked towards Kawashima''s chest.


    Kawashima Gui Er did not dodge. He took Li Junyang''s leg hard and punched Li Junyang''s leg. With two bangs, Kawashima Gui Er took two steps back before regaining his footing. Li Junyang also tumbled in the air before landing on the ground and staggering.


    He actually acted so arrogantly, no one was able to gain any advantage. It had to be known that he was the ancient martial warrior, and Gui Er was actually able to endure one of his kicks without vomiting blood. Even if he were to kick a tree that had the thickness of a bowl, it would definitely be broken.


    Kawashima Gui Er was also extremely shocked in his heart, he knew about his own family''s matters. He knew very well what kind of martial arts he was cultivating. The other party''s kick had actually caused his blood and Qi to boil, causing him to retreat several steps. That person is definitely not an ordinary fighter, he should be the legendary ancient Chinese martial arts descendant.


    The two of them adjusted their formation and started fighting again. This time, the two were more careful. No longer fighting head on, in a situation where they were evenly matched, what they fought was the strength behind the attack. They wanted to see who had the most inner force, see who could use the opponent''s energy, and then use the ace attack.


    The two of them fought for more than ten minutes, after which Li Junyang used a beautiful tornado kick and kicked Kawashima on his head. Gui Er fell on the ground and only managed to get up after half a minute. Li Junyang was also gasping for breath from exhaustion, he held onto his thigh and stood at his original position to rest.

 C64

    Li Junyang gasped for breath as he shouted to the people in front of him: "Who else is unconvinced?


    Even Kawashima''s Gui Er was not Li Junyang''s opponent, so who would dare to go up? They all looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Seeing that the group of little devils were afraid, Jiang Chu waved his hand and said: Big Brother Li, let''s go, you''re too lazy to bother with them.


    No one noticed that when Jiang Chu waved his hand, he hit five Yin Gathering Symbol''s bodies. Chen Huan only felt a chill on his body as he shivered. A few cracks also appeared on a protective talisman around his neck.


    At one in the morning, Chen Huan''s mind was in a mess as he laid on the bed, half-dreaming. He was awakened by a cold wind. A ghost figure wearing sports clothes appeared in front of him, floating around and flashing nonstop. This frightened Chen Huan to the point that he rolled his body and stuck close to the wall, not daring to move.


    Trembling, he said, "You." You. Are you human or a ghost? I''m not afraid of you.


    The ghostly figure let out a miserable laugh. Chen Huan, you scum, you have caused me such misery. Let me lose my loved ones, my loved ones, my life. Originally, I could have lived well in this world because of you. Now that I have become a Yin Spirit, I cannot be reborn, and the heavens have eyes on me, allowing me to take revenge on this day. Unfortunately, Wang Lan did not see this, but tonight, I will definitely let you live a life worse than death.


    In the next minute, Chen Huan screamed incessantly, as if he was stabbed in the ass for the first time. Or, it should be said that he was stabbed in the butt by a lot of people, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves.


    When Chen Huan''s mother, Zhou Yulian heard the commotion and rushed over, he was shocked silly by the scene. Chen Huan kept using every part of his body to throw at the wall with all his might. Arms, arms, legs, knees, legs. As long as he could move, he wouldn''t be idle. His entire body was covered with blood.


    Chen Yulian wanted to step forward to stop him, but he was unable to do so. He was scared silly. In the end, Chen Huan picked up a piece of glass from the ground, slowly took off his pants, and extended his hand out. A blood-curdling screech rang out. The little brother below was no longer related to him. He fell to the ground, covered in blood.


    Chen Huan''s body was twitching, but he still did not faint. He wanted to die happily right now, but he would not die.


    Terrified, Chen Yulian called 120 for an ambulance. By the time the doctor arrived, Chen Huan was already in shock. He trembled all over and foamed at the mouth.


    The doctor was also surprised. He had seen people who had cut themselves, but he had never seen someone who was so cruel to him. All the bones in his body were broken except for the head. Was he going to enjoy the pain? What a freak.


    On the second day, in the hospital ward, Chen Huan''s entire body was covered in plaster, his legs were fixed up, and his consciousness was still rather clear.


    Jiang Chu stood in front of his bed and laughed: Young Noble Chen, why are you doing this, why are you hurting yourself like this?


    Chen Huan gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Jiang Chu, did you do it?" Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go. You will be punished.


    You will not be able to see if I have received retribution or not. It is truly rare for a scum like you to know about retribution. Don''t worry, if you still refuse to let me go after becoming a ghost, I will definitely shatter your soul. Also, from tonight onwards, the evil spirits in this hospital will come to see you every night. Don''t be afraid, because you will soon be like them.


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Chu walked out of the ward without looking back.


    Shanghai International Exhibition Center, Exhibition Hall 1. The exhibition hall is large enough to accommodate five thousand visitors at a time without feeling crowded. All entrances and exits were completely closed and guarded by security guards.


    During the exhibition, only one entrance and one exit were left. Each entrance was guarded by eight special security guards. However, they were all wearing the uniform of a security guard, so it couldn''t be seen from the outside. Those bright and lively eyes, as well as those robust physique, still made people feel a sense of dread.


    All the exhibits were already in place and the staff were currently conducting a final inspection. Lights, display cabinets, display tables, and other facilities were adjusted one by one. Especially security equipment, cameras in every corner, alarms, etc.


    There were infrared devices on all the display tables of the expensive exhibits. As long as someone was within one meter of the display cabinet and entered the isolation belt, the alarm would be triggered. Infrared rays radiate from the bottom up vertically. Even if an iron wire enters the isolation zone, it will be reported to the police.


    In the middle of the exhibition, there was a one meter tall, two meter square display cabinet. Inside the display cabinet, there was a three layer tray that was made of pure gold. Inside the tray was a luminous pearl that was about ten centimeters in diameter. Under the laser''s illumination, it shone with a dazzling green light.


    No one was unfamiliar with the Night Pearl. It was a stone that was formed from the luminescent substance on Earth after tens of millions of years of accumulation of Earth aura. It was gathered in ores, and contained a light emitting element.


    Normally, the larger the Night Pearl, the more valuable it would be. Legend has it that China has a Night Pearl that weighs six tons and is worth more than two billion. Although the Luminous Pearl wasn''t very large, it was even more precious than the pearl that weighed six tons.


    The reason for this was that the Luminous Pearl was translucent, and the patterns within could be clearly seen. Judging from its appearance, it seemed more like an emerald. It was dark green and permeated with a slight chill.


    According to current statistics, there are only three of these pearls in the world, one of them hidden in the British Museum and never displayed in public. The other was in the hands of a super noble from overseas. Very few people knew the specifics.


    Jiang Chu stood in the monitoring room on the second floor and looked at the sixteen screens in front of him. He seemed to be adjusting the angle of the cameras and was saying something to the controller. His mission today was to catch any suspicious people and count them before reporting them to Jin Miner for screening and analysis.


    To Jiang Chu who had the [Sky Eye s], this was not a difficult task. In addition to the fact that he was a grandmaster, his ability to recognize human faces was far superior to others, which was why Li Mushui had introduced him.


    The higher ups of the Thirteen Bureau had predicted that if the Japanese Ninja wanted to steal the Night Pearls, they would definitely come over in advance to confirm whether the Night Pearls were real or fake. Thus, detecting suspicious personnel would lower the chance of an accident.


    Even if it was stolen, it could increase the number of clues to the crime. You have to understand that the Ninja s were completely wrapped in their clothes, so their faces couldn''t be seen.


    He couldn''t possibly capture all of the Pirate Country people on the market or restrict them from leaving the country, as that would cause a diplomatic incident.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the exhibition officially began. At the entrance, security checks were being carried out in an orderly manner. No one was allowed to carry any iron or flammable or explosive items. All parcels had to be stored outside and could only be entered empty-handed.


    There was a long line of thousands of people outside. There were even cars entering the parking lot. It was truly a sea of people.


    Amongst the 108 pieces of jewelry on display, five of them were national level cultural relics, the absolute treasures of the country. There were over 20 items that were worth over 100 million.


    It was called the Jewelry Exhibition because 70% of the items on display were jewellery related items.


    Among them, there were precious Night Pearls, gold jeweled jade crowns, sapphire gold phoenix coronet, dragon-shaped golden phoenix inked jade pendant, gold silk flowers, precious stone ribbons, and so on. All of these were priceless treasures.


    As the crowd entered, Jiang Chu and Jin Miner stood on the second floor, directly facing the entrance. Jiang Chu opened his Sky Eye, and observed each and every one of the spectators who entered.


    Jin Miner smiled: Little Chu, look carefully, as long as you point out suspicious people, our people will immediately take pictures and videos. This matter is of great importance. It has been hard on you. When this matter is over, I will definitely thank you properly.


    Jin Miner''s voice was filled with gentleness, and when she spoke, Jiang Chu''s mind rippled for a while, and he hurriedly stabilized his mind, saying: "Group Leader Jin, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    In the future, you should just call me Sister Min.

 C65

    The exhibition would place visitors according to the batch. Every 1000 people that entered, it would be suspended for 10 minutes, and then 1,000 more would be placed.


    Jiang Chu watched all kinds of people entering, and when the third group entered, his eyes lit up. He saw Kawashima Gui Er. Two more people entered the place with him, and judging by their bodies and appearances, they should be from Pirate Country.


    Jiang Chu said to Jin Miner who was beside him: Someone from the Pirate Country has come in. The one wearing black sports clothes and the two following closely behind him, a total of three people.


    Jin Miner recorded these three people down on the headset and then said to Jiang Chu: "These three people are no ordinary people. From the pace of their footsteps and the aura they emit, they should be warriors."


    That''s right, the one in front was Kawashima''s Gui Er. His martial arts were not bad, and he had a draw with Li Junyang yesterday.


    At noon, Jin Miner informed the staff at the entrance to temporarily stop them from entering. These two hours had tired Jiang Chu quite a bit. Not only did he have to differentiate between the suspicious Pirate Country people, he also had to pay attention to the people who had baleful aura on their bodies.


    In the VIP lounge, Jiang Chu who had just finished eating the box lunch laid on the sofa with his head facing upwards, and closed his eyes to rest. Jin Miner slowly walked over and said. Are your eyes tired?


    Jiang Chu did not open his eyes, he only nodded his head, indicating that he guessed right.


    Jin Miner laughed: Do you want big sister to give you a massage? My massage is not bad.


    When Jin Miner said this, she was shocked and immediately opened her eyes and said: No need, I''m fine. I''ll rest for a while.


    Seeing you so nervous, his face turned red. I say, Little Chu, why do you like blushing so much? Unlike the boys of today, they were all philanderers.


    Jin Miner was a cultivator cultivator and trained in a bewitching technique that specialized in controlling one''s mind. As time went by, it would naturally show some of it, so it was easy to be captivated by it.


    Last night, Zhou Shu Chen was glanced at by Jin Miner and fell into a deep slumber. It was Jin Miner who used the Magic Technique.


    Jin Miner also saw that Jiang Chu was just a chick and liked to blush, so she often teased him. In fact, Jin Miner herself was a very proper woman, if not, she would not have chased him so hard without being able to get her hands on him.


    After resting until two o''clock, the venue began to open again. It was already past four-thirty when Jiang Chu no longer saw anyone suspicious.


    In the meeting room, Jin Miner held a meeting. There were Jiang Chu, Li Mushan, Zhao Chenfeng, Wang Qing and White Snow, and there was another person in security uniform that Jiang Chu did not know.


    Jin Miner said: This time, I have to thank Jiang Chu and Group Leader Li for their assistance. This is Captain Ji Feng, who is in charge of security. To prevent an accident, we didn''t involve anyone else this time. Next, we would like to ask Captain Ji to give us a detailed description of the security arrangements for the evening.


    Monsoon got up and said, There are fifty of us in a group of ten, and each group will be patrolled for two hours. We used Type 92 pistols, and two more snipers were lying in ambush outside at a high vantage point. I will always be here. If anyone comes here to plot against me, I will make it impossible for him to escape.


    Jin Miner said: Captain Ji, this operation is different from normal operations. The rest of us will stay in the duty room at night. If anything happens, you must be careful of your own safety.


    From Ji Feng''s point of view, Jin Miner and the others should be special agents. Although their skills are impressive, they were not much stronger than his special guards. If even with so many people, he was unable to finish off the enemy, then it would be useless for them to rely on Jin Miner and the rest.


    The night quickly arrived. Jiang Chu, Jin Miner and the others entered the exhibition hall in the morning and did not go out. However, they weren''t too nervous. This time, they had prepared a net and were waiting for the enemy to arrive. They were fighting a prepared battle, not a battle.


    To their disappointment, nothing happened that night. This jewellery exhibition lasted a total of three days, so many people entered during the day, afraid that they would miss this opportunity to view the national treasure. Even tourists from the surrounding cities came to visit.


    In just two days, the number of people participating had already past a hundred thousand. However, Jiang Chu discovered that Kawashima''s Gui Er had once again came over on the second day, and the people who came with him were not the two people from yesterday.


    This caused Jin Miner to become nervous. It was only the second day in a row that Kawashima Gui Er participated in the exhibition and brought in different people. This itself was already very suspicious.


    If there was a problem with Kawashima''s Gui Er, then this luring of a snake out of its cave would have successfully attracted the attention of those mysterious people. All that was left was to wait for an opportunity to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Jiang Chu smiled and said to Jin Miner beside him: Sister Min, prepare yourself. There might be a fierce battle tonight.


    Jin Miner asked curiously: What, you predicted that someone would come to rob us tonight?


    I hung it at noon. I just looked at the faces of the security guards. This is the sign of a bloody disaster. It is enough to prove that there will be danger at night and a large number of casualties. We need to prepare in advance.


    Jin Miner frowned: Is there any way to avoid casualties, even if it means reducing them?


    At least I can''t do it. I can''t change their fate unless I give them a chance to change their fate.


    With Jiang Chu''s current cultivation level, if it was an ordinary blood light disaster, he could still resolve it. However, the blood veins of those few people had already solidified, so even if Jiang Chu wanted to do something for them, he was helpless. They could only try their best to protect the people around them and reduce the number of casualties.


    After the exhibition was closed, Jin Miner called for an emergency meeting. and the people from Thirteen Bureau were participating, while Ji Feng and the other five team leaders were participating as well.


    Jin Miner said with a stern expression: Captain Ji, Group Leader, I still have to emphasize once again, the enemies we are facing this time are not ordinary people, we must take note of our own safety while protecting our national treasures, our lives only have one chance, and we still have to request everyone to treat this mission with caution, and not underestimate our opponents.


    Chief Jin, you can be at ease. We have carried out many missions abroad and we have the ability to deal with unexpected situations. We can guarantee that we will finish this mission to protect the national treasure.


    Jiang Chu took out a stack of talismans and passed it to Ji Feng: Captain Ji, these talismans can prevent the enemy from using the bewitching technique. We might be facing Ninja with Pirate Country, they are not ordinary people, let''s make some preparations.


    However, Ji Feng did not believe all of this, and thought to himself: No matter how powerful the Ninja is, if we can block the bullets, we are all Sharpshooters. Even if it was in the jungle, it would be like cutting through thorns and thistles, not to mention this pavilion with a good view.


    Even though he thought this in his heart, Ji Feng still thanked him and gave the talismans to the team leaders.


    Jiang Chu took out the Soul Locking Talisman, it could prevent the Ninja from using the soul controlling technique. If the soul was being controlled, these special guards were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, they had no fighting strength.


    Although the special guard was strong in combat, he was still an ordinary person and had never cultivated a Spiritual Force before. Unlike cultivator and Special Ability User, Spiritual Force were both very powerful.


    For example, Zhao Chenfeng and White Snow, their Spiritual Force were definitely not inferior to Jiang Chu''s. If he did not have enough Spiritual Force s to support him, how could he control the metal elemental object?

 C66

    Deep in the night, Jiang Chu, Li Mushui, Jin Miner and the rest were seated in the waiting room with the lights off, all of them in high alert. Jiang Chu looked at the time. It was already 1.30 in the morning, if his guess was correct, the enemy would arrive soon.


    The lights in the exhibition hall were very bright. The ten man patrol teams were each in charge of their own area. In truth, they did not believe that anyone would come to seize the treasure. This place was brightly lit, and if someone came in, they would be walking into a trap. Under the siege of dozens of pistols and two sniper rifles, it was guaranteed that the enemy would be turned into a sieve.


    Jin Miner and Jiang Chu whispered at the same time: Someone is coming.


    Jiang Chu detected it from the weak fluctuation of earth energy, while Jin Miner sensed the spirit energy fluctuation in the air. Jin Miner was at the middle stage of the Foundation Building Stage, her cultivation was even higher than Jiang Chu''s.


    As for old man Li Wenwu, he was rarely seen. No one knew where he was hiding, whether he was outside or in the exhibition, in short, no one was around today.


    According to the division of labor, if the enemy arrived, the first thing the security guards would do was attack and try their best to injure the enemy by shooting them. Under special circumstances, the enemy could be killed, as long as a few survivors were left behind.


    On the other hand, the people from Thirteen Bureau were responsible for preventing the enemy from escaping. If it was medium tolerance, then Jin Miner, Li Mushui and the others would be able to handle it.


    It was 2: 10 in the morning. All the lights in the exhibition hall were extinguished and the emergency lights were turned on automatically. The entire exhibition hall became very dark.


    A loud shout rang out. It was Ji Feng''s voice. Everyone was in combat mode, so the first team would immediately send someone to check the electrical circuits.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard, and all the special security officers ran towards the exhibition. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen special security guards gathered in front of the Night Pearl display cabinet in the middle, the others had already entered their battle positions.


    At that moment, the Night Pearl was emitting a sparkling light. Within a circumference of ten meters, it was shining with green light and it was quite dazzling.


    Ji Feng hurriedly shouted, "Everybody is down! Don''t become the target of the enemy!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard a series of air-piercing sounds, followed by three screams. It was obvious that someone had been hit by a concealed weapon.


    There are enemies in the direction of six o''clock. Take care to protect your wounded teammates. A burst of gunfire rang out, but it hit the wall and there was a clanging sound.


    Until now, not a single person had found traces of the enemy, and three of the security guards had already been seriously injured.


    At this moment, all the special agents had hidden themselves, afraid that they would be hit by the enemy''s hidden weapons. A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and another few sounds of something tearing through the air could be heard. Just as Ji Feng was about to shout for caution, he heard a cold snort, then the sound of wind disappeared. Zhao Chen Feng appeared three meters away from him, holding a few pieces of Iron Caltrops, his eyes revealing a look of disdain.


    He was answered by a dozen more thorns, and the wind was blowing at him. Zhao Chenfeng did not move. The Iron Tribulations had entered within a meter of him and were already floating in the air.


    Zhao Chen Feng waved his hand, and the Iron Tribulations were already in his hands. He then threw them in all directions, and with a crisp sound, four or five figures landed on the ground, appearing in the exhibition hall.


    At the moment, Jin Miner, Li Mushui, Wang Qing and White Snow had already dispersed to their surroundings, forming a encirclement, preventing the enemy from escaping.


    A low and deep voice sounded out: "Special Ability User of China, I didn''t think that you guys had set a trap for us.


    Jin Miner laughed and said: Little brat, you have entered our Hua Xia and stole our national treasure time and time again. Do you really think that there''s no one here?


    At this time, the lights lit up, and five masked Ninja in black stood in the center of the stage with Katana s in their hands. Special security officers surrounded the area, all pointing their guns at them.


    The leading Ninja laughed out loud: You Chinese people only know how to bully the fewer with your numbers? So many people had been sent out.


    Li Mushui said: To deal with you bandits, do you still need to talk about the rules of the martial arts world? Today, we will not only take you down, but also recover our lost national treasure.


    The black-clothed Ninja said sinisterly: With just you few, you probably don''t have the ability to do so. Do it, Watanabe, and leave as soon as you''ve got what you want. Don''t worry about us.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a figure dashed towards the display cabinet of the Night Pearl with a ''sou'' sound. The sound of gunfire could be heard. It was Ji Feng who had taken the initiative to open fire. However, what surprised Ji Feng was that the Daoist seemed to have eyes. He floated back and forth, avoiding all the bullets. In an instant, he arrived in front of the display cabinet for the Night Pearls.


    Jin Miner shouted. "Impudent! Jin Miner''s figure flashed as she rushed towards the Crosscut King. Unknowingly, a fifty centimeter long short sword had appeared in her hands and her entire body was covered with Yellow Light. It was obviously a magical equipment.


    What Jiang Chu did not expect was that Jin Miner actually cultivated the Martial Arts both at the same time. Not only her cultivator, but her martial arts were not weak either.


    Jin Miner did not use any techniques. She only used his martial arts to fight against the enemy, but it was actually on par with Crossbow. It seemed like she was going to hide her strength and act like a pig to eat the tiger.


    When the leading black-clothed Ninja saw that he was stopped, he gave a low shout and led a few other Ninja s to rush towards the Night Pearls as well.


    Wang Qing held an iron rod that was two meters long, and with a single step, he blocked one of the Ninja s and clashed it. This iron rod was more than one hundred jin in weight, it was made from fine steel and had spiral patterns on it. Being toyed with by Wang Qing, it was so heavy that even the Ninja was forced to retreat, all he could do was defend, not even having the ability to retaliate.


    Zhao Chen Feng threw out an iron ring in his hand and flew towards one of the Ninja s. The iron ring had a diameter of thirty centimeters and was bluish-black in color. Other than the fifteen centimeters wide handle, which was perfectly round, the rest of the ring had sharp blades on the outside. It seemed light and nimble, but it weighed at least twenty Jin.


    Zhao Chen Feng named this metal ring ''Hanxue Huan''. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was not inferior in any way. If anyone were to be hit by this, they would definitely be split open.


    White Snow was also up against a Ninja. She had a Psychic Body, so her cultivation progress was indeed very fast. However, she mainly trained in the Magic Technique s, and was not proficient in fighting techniques. Although the two Eyebrow Stabs were very ingenious, it was clear that she was not proficient enough to deal with a Ninja with much difficulty.


    Fortunately, Snowy summoned a serpent from her spirit beast bag. From time to time, she would sneak an attack on the Ninja, causing the Ninja to dodge left and right in frustration. This snake''s essence was two meters long, thick as the wrist, dark green all over, and had two horns on its head. It danced in the air and used its tail to hit the Ninja, and it even bit onto the Ninja.


    On the other hand, Li Mushui faced the last Ninja with his bare hands. It was unknown if it was because he did not place Ninja in his eyes, or because he did not have a weapon. Li Mushui was a cultivator of Earth Perfection Stage, so the Ninja should be mediocre in his cultivation. He was indeed not Li Mushui''s match, and the fight was very easy.


    Jiang Chu stood to the side and watched the scene unfold. Fighting wasn''t his forte, let alone this kind of fight to the death. As long as no one provoked him, he would be happy and at ease.


    Jin Miner''s side was the first to finish the battle, although that fellow by the side of the ferry was powerful, he was no match for Jin Miner, the short swords in Jin Miner''s hands flew up and down, it was just a few rounds, and Jin Miner''s leap was more than two meters high, and with one kick, she kicked the side of the ferry, causing it to fall to the ground.


    Then, he rolled on the ground and flew towards a wall not far away. Jin Miner coldly snorted: If you want to become invisible, get down from there. The Flying Sword in his hand whizzed out, drawing an arc as it flew towards the side of the ferry.


    Watanabe shouted in panic: "cultivator, you are cultivator." In a hurry, he took the Katana in his hands and rushed towards the Flying Sword.


    Jin Miner made a sword technique with her right hand, causing the Flying Sword to flash. Ding!


    A crisp sound came out, a white light crashed onto the Flying Sword, Jin Miner felt her mind shaking, she quickly recalled the Flying Sword and focused on looking, only to see a 80 centimeter long Katana floating in the air in front of the ferry-side, the blade''s body was glowing with a white light.

 C67

    Jin Miner was shocked when she saw the Katana that was emitting a white light. Although the Flying Sword was not injured, Jin Miner was injured. She felt a dull pain in her chest.


    Jin Miner suppressed the shock in her heart and said: Since you have already taken action, why don''t you reveal yourself?


    When the blade came out, the other Ninja s quickly withdrew their attacks and retreated to the side of the leading Ninja. Two of them were already injured, while the other one had been hit on the back by Li Mushui, blood already flowing out of their mouths.


    The other person''s right arm was hit by Zhao Chenfeng''s Cold Moon Ring, causing a deep wound to continuously bleed.


    Following the sound of wild laughter, a middle-aged man wearing a Pirate Country warrior robe suddenly appeared out of nowhere, as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    Everyone was shocked. This person''s cultivation was unfathomable; he could actually hide himself so well. Not a single one of them noticed the existence of this person, including Jiang Chu.


    When the Ninja s in black saw this person, they all bowed and greeted him: Greetings, Master Mu Cun.


    A few useless things, such a small matter couldn''t be handled well, so he retreated to the side. The few of them used Pirate Country to converse. Although Jiang Chu, Jin Miner and the others could not understand, Zhao Chenfeng was extremely proficient in Japanese and translated for them.


    The one who came was Mucun Heyan, a Supra-kallikrein expert of the Ninja Sect. He was skilled in stealth techniques and Mountain Stream Saber Technique.


    Jin Miner and the others knew that if they couldn''t stop Mucun Heyan, they might lose out today. It was hard to say whether or not they could protect this national treasure.


    Wang Qing laughed sinisterly: Little bastard, don''t act so arrogantly, eat my, Wang Qing''s, rod. With that said, he raised the Green Tattooed Rod in his hand and smashed it towards Mucun Heyan''s head.


    Jin Miner saw and said anxiously: "Wang Qing, be careful, do not underestimate your opponent."


    Mucun Heyan snorted coldly. He did not use the Katana floating in the air, but raised his hand and slapped towards the green striped stick. With a dull bang, Wang Qing''s Green Tattooed Rod bounced away. Mucun Heyan immediately followed up with a kick to his chest, scaring him to the point of retreating. With a ''Dragon''s Tail'' kick, the cyan striped rod spun in a circle, flying towards Mucun Heyan''s waist.


    Mucun Heyan took a step forward. It seemed like it was slow, but it was already in front of Wang Qing, with a palm hitting Wang Qing''s left shoulder, with a cracking sound, Wang Qing''s shoulder bone broke, and he flew backwards.


    Li Mushui rushed forward to catch Wang Qing and hand him to Zhao Chenfeng. He picked up the cyan striped stick and waved it, sending it flying towards Mu Village and Yan.


    When Li Mushui used this staff, he was much more powerful than Wang Qing. Wang Qing relied on his immense strength and struck hard, but Li Mushui used an ancient set of martial arts. This was a staff technique passed down in the Li Family, it was called the Six Yang Divine Rod.


    Once the powerful pole technique was unleashed, each strike was as fierce as a pole, and each strike was more domineering than the last. It was just that Li Mushui had come in a hurry this time, and because it was inconvenient for him to carry the Golden Dragon staff, he did not have a weapon to carry around.


    However, it was suitable for Wang Qing to use his Green Tattooed Rod. Although it was a bit heavier, it did not affect his performance.


    Although Li Mushui''s pole technique was exquisite, it was unable to harm Mucun Heyan. Just now, Mucun Heyan had slapped away Wang Qing''s pole with one hand. In terms of strength, Li Mushui was inferior to Wang Qing.


    Every time Mucun Heyan hit a big stick, Li Mushui would feel his palm go numb. One could only imagine how high Mucun Heyan''s cultivation level was.


    And this was even without him using the Katana s.


    Although Mucun Heyan was powerful, he still could not injure him for a long period of time. The more than fifty kilograms of Green Tattooed Rod flew up and down, poking, smashing, swinging, lifting up, every move was unable to leave Mucun Heyan''s vital points.


    Just as the two of them were fighting to the point where they couldn''t even fight, the Ninja leader charged towards Ye Ming Zhu. The blade hacked onto the display cabinet, producing a loud clang. The Katana was bounced away, and a scar appeared on the display cabinet.


    This caused Jin Miner to be greatly alarmed, she immediately formed a hand seal with her sword, and the Flying Sword shot towards the Ninja, who backhanded over a blade to block the Flying Sword, then flipped and jumped out.


    The Flying Sword was like a Spiritsnake coming out of its cave, going up and down, fighting with the Ninja. Seeing that, the other Ninja also joined in the battle. Wang Qing was heavily injured and protected by the security guards. The remaining Li Mushui, Zhao Chenfeng, and White Snow met their enemies, and in an instant, another round of chaotic battles broke out.


    Seeing that the few ninjas were unable to succeed and no longer working together with Li Mushui, Wood Village and Yan began using invisibility, causing Li Mushui to suddenly appear and disappear, leaving him in a very passive state. "In just a few rounds, Kimura and Yanyi appeared behind Li Mushui and sent a palm strike towards him.


    Jiang Chu shouted loudly: "Uncle Li, be careful!"


    Li Mushui wanted to turn around to block it, but it was already too late. He anxiously activated his Genuine Qi s to protect himself, preparing to receive the palm strike.


    Just then, a strong gust of wind blew past, and a pitch black spear stabbed into Li Mushui''s back, slicing apart his palm attack.


    The pike immediately swept out, striking towards Mucun Heyan''s ribs. Mucun Heyan flew up and waved his hand. The Katana was already in his hand, and he looked at the person in front of him with vigilance.


    Li Wenwu was already standing beside Li Mushui, laughing out loud: Pirate Country, looks like your cultivation is truly amazing, today let me use this Spiritsnake spear to fight your Katana.


    Who are you, state your name. This time, Mucun Heyan was actually speaking Chinese with every word.


    Yuhang''s Li Family, Li Wenwu, little demon, how should I address you?


    No wonder your spear skills are so powerful, I am Mucun Heyan of the Ninja Sect.


    Mucun Heyan, you guys have come here today, and stole my treasures, you guys are courting death, today, you guys can''t escape.


    After Li Wenwu finished speaking, he swung the Spiritsnake s spear, using the Spiritsnake to spit out its tongue and thrusted towards Mucun Heyan''s face.


    Mucun Heyan raised his spear and in a flash, he had already arrived in front of Li Wenwu and slashed horizontally at Li Wenwu''s waist. The Spiritsnake''s spear hurriedly moved to block the Katana. With a clang, a three millimeter deep cut appeared on the steel spear''s body.


    This Medium Grade Magic Tool was truly amazing, if it was at full power, then this Spiritsnake spear might not even be able to block the sharp blade.


    Li Wenwu was shocked, he never thought that the Katana would be so powerful, and did not dare to fight head on. He activated the spear technique, and like a Spiritsnake, the Genuine Qi penetrated the spear body, striking, piercing, chopping and piercing.


    Jiang Chu inhaled a breath of cold air. Old Man Li was truly powerful, the spear had made him appear and disappear, if Mucun Heyan did not have a treasure in his hand, but had used a normal blade and sword, he would have been pierced to the heart by Li Wenwu.


    But now, even though Li Wenwu was wary of the sharpness of the Katana, he did not dare meet it head on, and suffered a hidden loss. Mucun Heyan''s movement technique was extremely strange, as if he had teleported.


    Mucun Heyan jumped up and slashed at the top of Li Wenwu''s head. The blade had not arrived yet, but the blade Qi had already made Li Wenwu''s scalp tingle. There was no time to dodge, so he could only use the tail of his spear to block the blade.


    With a clang, Li Wenwu''s Spiritsnake lance was cut in half by the Katana. Originally, the 1.8m spear shaft was 50 cm shorter. Now, it became a short spear.


    Li Wenwu used his strength and jumped backwards, the weapon''s length had changed, using it would not be convenient, and he would not be able to use the original agile spear techniques again.


    Li Wenwu laughed bitterly, he used thirty years to make this spear, but who would have thought that it would be cut apart today. That damnable little ghost actually had a magical artifact. How was he supposed to defend himself against his enemies?


    Mucun Heyan laughed out wildly: This is the weapon of your ancient martial warrior, huh? It''s too weak, unable to withstand a single blow.

 C68

    At this moment, miserable cries sounded out. Mucun Heyan turned his head to look, only to hear a furious roar. The Katana flew out and slashed towards Jin Miner.


    It turned out that Jin Miner had killed a Ninja with a single slash and rolled her head on the ground four or five meters away.


    Jin Miner knew how powerful the Katana was, adding on to the fact that his cultivation was inferior to Mucun Heyan''s, she did not dare to fight it head on. With a wave of her hand, she threw out a talisman and collided with the Katana.


    With a loud bang, the Katana was blown to a halt. Mucun Heyan''s heart also trembled, he anxiously retracted his Katana. A burst of gunshots came out, but it was Ji Feng who had fired his gun at Mucun Heyan.


    The other Secret Service agents saw the monsoon fire and began to fire as well. It was a pity that the bullet did not hit Ninja, so how could it hit Mucun Heyan?


    Mucun Heyan dodged the bullets, with a snort, he raised the Katana high up in the air and a five meter long bladelight swept towards Ji Feng.


    A few miserable screams rang out, the three special protection personnel were cut apart by Ji Feng. Even though Ji Feng had dodged very quickly, his chest was also injured by the bladelight, and fresh blood instantly flowed out.


    This slash could be said to be extremely tyrannical. To be able to injure someone with a bladelight, this was the realm where Genuine Qi were released externally. Although the consumption was large, the power was also enormous.


    The remaining members of the Special Protection Squad stared with wide eyes. Was this even a human? If the bullet missed, it could split a person into two even though it was just a few meters away. This was just too abnormal.


    For a time, everyone was shocked by the power of this slash. Logically speaking, if Li Wenwu had a tool, he would also be able to release the Genuine Qi outwards. Unfortunately, even after dozens of years, he still couldn''t get any offensive tools.


    Even his Spiritsnake Spear had to pay a huge price to be forged. Although it was made of Fine Steel and was mixed with a small amount of rare metals, but it still could not withstand the impact from the Genuine Qi. If he used it forcefully, it would probably break in less than a few times.


    It was like pumping water. If the water pipe was not strong enough, it could easily burst due to the strong water pressure.


    Li Wenwu looked at the Spiritsnake s in his hands, feeling sad. He heard Jiang Chu say: "Grandpa Li, use this, and beat that little brat to death."


    Li Wenwu was stunned as he looked at the thing that Jiang Chu handed to him. This was a ruler that was about a meter long. It was pitch black with some incomprehensible patterns on it, as if it was a ruler used by a teacher in ancient times.


    Li Wenwu asked: waiter, what is this? You saw it too, that Mucun Heyan used a magical equipment, even my Spiritsnake spear was cut off by him, can your ruler work?


    Jiang Chu laughed mysteriously: Don''t worry about what it is, take it and use it first. Group Leader Jin won''t be able to hold on for long.


    Li Wenwu turned his head to look, only to see that Jin Miner was being chased around by Mucun Heyan. From time to time, she would throw out a talisman, which seemed to be very powerful. Even if Mucun Heyan was powerful, she did not dare to be hit by the talisman.


    With Jin Miner''s strength, she obviously could not fight Mucun Heyan head on. However, she was in the early stage of the Foundation Building Stage and could control her sword to fly, using talismans to attack her opponent. It made Mucun Heyan very depressed, she had to jump up high to cut Jin Miner down.


    Just as she jumped up and brandished her blade, Jin Miner raised his hand and dodged. There were several times when Jin Miner had raised his hand with false bravado, which caused him to hurriedly roll over and run.


    Just now, Jin Miner had used a Glyph to repel his Katana. It was very powerful, so Mucun Heyan did not dare test the talisman on him.


    Li Wenwu reached out to receive the Condensing Ruler, his hand sinking. This small ruler looked light and nimble, but it was very heavy, not much lighter than his Spiritsnake Spear. It was cold to the touch, and there was a faint trace of pure spiritual energy in the air.


    Li Wenwu could not help but be shocked, could it be that this was a magical equipment? Raising his head to look at the smiling Jiang Chu, he asked: "Is this a magical equipment?" I could feel the fluctuations of spiritual energy.


    The magic item was definitely going to be used, so he had to hurry up and use it. He didn''t want these little devils to escape.


    Li Wenwu did not waste any words, a wave of Genuine Qi appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards the Condensing Ruler. The ruler in his hand released waves of Dim Light s, making it look even more ancient and grand.


    Li Wenwu shouted. Mucun Heyan, I will cripple you today. With a flash, he appeared in front of Mucun Heyan, using the ruler as a sword, he stabbed towards''s chest.


    Just as Mucun Heyan landed on the ground, he saw Li Wenwu holding onto a broken metal piece and thrusted it towards him, a disdainful sneer revealed on his face. The Katana in his hand moved towards the Condensing Ruler, and with a clear clang, Mucun Heyan felt that his palm was suddenly struck by the Katana''s buzzing sound. It frightened him so much that he retreated backwards, avoiding the continuous attacks of the Condensing Ruler.


    What surprised Mucun Heyan the most was not these, but the moment he came into contact with the Condensing Ruler, he felt as if his soul was trembling, as if it was about to leave his body.


    No matter how foolish Mucun Heyan was, he knew that the other party was definitely a magical equipment, and the rank was even higher than his own Katana. This Katana was given to him by the clan elders'' hall in the Ninja Sect. It was refined and refined by the great shaman in the sect over a period of two years.


    The ruler in the other party''s hand seemed ordinary, but it could affect his mind. If the ruler hit his body, he might even lose his soul. Furthermore, his own Katana was not even able to damage that ruler in the slightest. It looked like he wouldn''t be able to complete the mission today no matter what.


    Thinking about it here, Mucun Heyan used the words of his Pirate Country to shout. Zhao Chen Feng shouted: The enemies want to escape, quickly stop them. Right now, on the arena, other than the Ninja that had been killed by Jin Miner, there was another Ninja that had been severely injured by Li Mushui and was lying unconscious on the ground, not waking up.


    The remaining three Ninja s fought as they retreated, trying to get closer to the wall to escape. If they forced him out, with Ninja''s invisibility, the snipers outside would not be able to pose any threat to them. By the time Thirteen Bureau''s people gave chase, most likely, they would have already disappeared.


    In the battle with Mucun Heyan just now, Jin Miner used up a lot of mana to fly on the Imperial Sword Technique. At the moment, even the leading Ninja was unable to win and could only stall for time.


    The battle with White Snow on the other side of the ferry was very easy. With a leap and roll, Leng En arrived at the wall and rammed his head into it in an attempt to break through it.


    When Jiang Chu saw this scene, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a playful smile. The reason why he did not join the battle was because the lethality of his attacks was too great. He was unable to attack with the same precision as Jin Miner, so as to not hurt his own people.


    The second thing was to be on guard against their escape, and to see Watanabe smash his head against the wall, raise his right foot, and stamp on the ground.


    A stream of earth energy exploded at the foot of the ferry, followed by a soft popping sound followed by the crackling of bones. Watanabe screamed and fell to the ground. The shoes were completely broken, and his feet were badly mutilated, revealing the bones of his feet.


    White Snow was stunned by this scene. He didn''t know who had done it, but it was truly vicious. Watanabe''s foot felt like it had stepped on a bomb.


    White Snow looked at Jin Miner. In her opinion, only Jin Miner''s Five Thunder Talismans could bomb him to such an extent.


    He didn''t think too much into it. With a thought, the snake''s essence immediately flashed and wrapped itself around Watanabe''s body. The dense fangs in his mouth were pointed at Watanabe''s throat. If he were to bite down, even the Heavenly Emperor of Pirate Country would not be able to save him.


    The leading Ninja was shocked by the scene. In a daze, Jin Miner''s Flying Sword pierced her left shoulder, causing him to scream as she was sent flying. Jin Miner immediately followed, and a Body Securing Talisman struck his chest, and she instantly fell onto the ground, unmoving.


    Mucun Heyan looked at the miserable state that was at the side and could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He also did not feel that someone had attacked him, so how could he be crippled like that? Could there be a hidden expert here?

 C69

    Mucun Heyan no longer had any intention to fight. With a fierce slash, the Katana slashed towards Li Wenwu with a cold glint. Li Wenwu scoffed, raised his Condensing Ruler and met it head on. A wave of terrifying energy spread out and shattered the surrounding display cases.


    If not for the protection of the bulletproof glass, the treasures within ten meters would have been reduced to nothing.


    Just now, Mucun Heyan was still worried about injuring the Night Pearl. After all, he was here to snatch the treasure, not to destroy it. Now it would seem that there was no hope in stealing the Night Pearl, so he fought with everything he had.


    Waves of berserk primordial energy followed the Katana''s wave, and the bladelight grew to a distance of more than five meters. Rays of cold light recklessly destroyed the surroundings. Even if it was a bulletproof glass case, as long as it was hacked twice, it would completely shatter.


    This made Jin Miner and the rest anxious. If this goes on, the treasures would all be gone. The display case for the Night Pearls had already been hacked apart. If she were to be hacked again, then the Night Pearls would also be finished.


    Jin Miner rushed in front of the Night Pearl''s showcase, and kicked the showcase to Jiang Chu''s side as she shouted: Protect the Night Pearl well.


    Not knowing why, Jin Miner actually thought that Jiang Chu had the ability to protect the Night Pearl, it was completely a kind of spontaneous subconscious thought.


    There were already a few deep cracks on the Night Pearl display cabinet. If Mucun Heyan intentionally destroyed the Night Pearl, then he wouldn''t be able to protect it.


    Jin Miner pointed with her sword, not bothering to think that the Flying Sword might be injured. It directly pierced towards Mucun Heyan and launched a pincer attack with Li Wenwu.


    Immediately, another cold light attacked. It was the result of Zhao Chenfeng and Li Mushui heavily injured the last Ninja, and they controlled the ring of cold moon to shoot towards Mucun Heyan. However, Li Mushui stayed behind to watch over the injured Ninja.


    Under the three people''s teamwork, Mucun Heyan immediately felt tight on his stomach. His figure moved swiftly and evaded, causing one to be unable to catch up with him. A thick cloud of smoke spread out in an instant. Li Wenwu and the rest were afraid that the smoke was poisonous, and immediately jumped to the side.


    Mucun Heyan disappeared into the thick smoke in an instant. In the next moment, he was five or six meters away from Jiang Chu, and used his blade to slash at Jiang Chu and Ye Ming Zhu. This change scared everyone and they all started to attack Mucun Heyan.


    Jiang Chu felt his scalp go numb. He was standing at the corner of a wall and had nowhere to hide. At this moment, he couldn''t care so much anymore. With his right hand, he touched the Night Illumination Pearl''s display cabinet and stored it among the spatial teleportation device Phoenix Gall. With a wave of his hand, a void talisman flew towards the bladelight. Jiang Chu had never released this talisman before, it was an offensive talisman, "Divine Lightning Talisman".


    With a loud rumbling sound, the Katana and the Divine Lightning Talisman crashed into each other. The violent energy caused all the surrounding walls to crumble, and fragments of the wall to fly everywhere. Jiang Chu was sent flying four to five meters back. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell onto the ground.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have been shaken to the point that their bones would have shattered, and their internal organs would have been vomited out.


    Just now, Jin Miner was able to use a normal Five Thunder Talismans to block Mucun Heyan''s attack, let alone the Divine Lightning Talisman that Jiang Chu had instantly casted. Although it was not a substantive talisman and its might would decrease, it was still much stronger than a Five Thunder Talismans.


    Mucun Heyan was so shocked that both his shoulders became numb, the Katana''s light became dimmer, scaring Mucun Heyan, causing him to retreat backwards. At this moment, he finally understood how Watanabe was injured. It turned out that this kid was a true expert. He didn''t have any eyes, and yet, he had to sneak attack him.


    Mucun Heyan landed on the ground and slapped the ground fiercely with one hand. Jiang Chu could clearly feel the fluctuations in the ground beneath him, and exclaimed in his heart: This old fellow wants to escape.


    Li Wenwu also noticed that Mucun Heyan was trying to escape, with his Condensing Ruler in his hand, he shot towards him. Jin Miner also commanded his Flying Sword to slash towards Mucun Heyan.


    But it was too late. Jiang Chu''s upper body had already dug into the ground. Earth Escape Technique. He never thought that the Ninja would have such an inheritance.


    In this split-second, Jiang Chu didn''t care about the blood and Qi rolling in his body, as he stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot, and shouted loudly: Array.


    The next moment, it was funny, the tragic Mucun Heyan''s entire body had already dug into the ground, only his two calves and legs were exposed, he was swaying non-stop. It was like a person who couldn''t swim. His body was in the water while his legs were flopping around outside, but he couldn''t get down no matter what. Everyone looked at Mucun Heyan in a daze, not knowing what was happening.


    Jiang Chu walked towards Mucun Heyan while saying fiercely: You dare to sneak attack me, you think you can escape? Do you believe that I won''t suffocate you to death? Only then did everyone understand that it was Jiang Chu''s doing. They did not know how to seal Mucun Heyan underground.


    What does a grandmaster do? That is to control the Qi of the Earth and Vein. Jiang Chu wasn''t Mucun Heyan''s match on the ground, but since he dared to drill into the ground, wasn''t that courting death?


    Even though he was strong, and was being confined by Jiang Chu''s Qi, he was still unable to escape. As long as Jiang Chu was willing, he could continuously detonate Earth Qi and attack him. It wouldn''t take long before he was smashed into smithereens.


    Even if Jiang Chu didn''t attack again, in less than an hour, when Mucun Heyan''s Qi dissipates, he would be able to suffocate to death. His Earth Escape Technique was only able to move a few hundred meters away from the ground within a one meter radius.


    Seeing Mucun Heyan''s awkward state, everyone could not help but laugh out loud. Jiang Chu said to Jin Miner: Sister Min, this old fellow is very powerful. See how you handle him.


    Jin Miner returned to his usual self as his lazy voice sounded out: "Wang Qing, go ahead, pick out his leg tendons and take revenge. This will also save him from bringing more harm upon others."


    Wang Qing''s shoulder blade was shattered by Mucun Heyan. The pain seeped into his bone marrow and he had long hated him to the bones. Taking the sharp knife from a special guard beside him, he said to Zhao Chenfeng, "Brother Feng, tie up his feet. This little devil is very powerful, don''t let him kick you."


    Wang Qing was really afraid, his shoulder was already fractured. If he got another kick, his bones might break again. Zhao Chen Feng waved his hand, from who knows where, a thumb sized steel bar flew over, with both of his hands shaking, like a rope that was tied around Mucun Heyan''s ankles.


    Li Mushui stepped forward and grabbed the steel bar: Wang Qing, do it.


    At this moment, Mucun Heyan was completely controlled and could no longer move. His head was underground, so it was unknown if he had heard of how these people were going to deal with him ruthlessly.


    Wang Qing laughed sinisterly, the sharp blade in his hand fiercely thrusted towards Mucun Heyan''s leg tendons. With a light clang, the dagger was bounced back. Wang Qing was so angry that he scolded: Damn, this little devil is too evil, his legs are as hard as steel, I can''t even stab him with a sharp blade.


    However, Jiang Chu was not surprised in the slightest. The earth energy that he had detonated just now was enough to shatter a piece of limestone. On the other hand, Watanabe''s leg was only a mess of flesh and blood from the explosion, and not both legs. This showed just how powerful his body was. Moreover, Mucun Heyan''s cultivation was far superior to his, so how could ordinary blades possibly harm him?


    Jin Miner scoffed: Wang Qing, you are too naive. Even if you use your big rod, you may not even be able to break his leg, you even used a sharp blade to pick at his leg tendons, ah, use my Flying Sword.


    After he finished speaking, with a thought, the Flying Sword arrived in front of Wang Qing.


    This time, it was as if a knife was slicing through tofu without any obstruction. Two mouthfuls of blood spurted out, followed by a wail from underground, the two tendons in her legs had already been cut off by Wang Qing.


    Jin Miner''s Flying Sword was called the Cyan Rainbow Sword. It was obtained by her Master in an Primordial Secret Realm and gifted to her when she went down the mountain.


    Although the Cyan Rainbow Sword was only a low-grade magic tool, its sharpness was comparable to that of the Medium Grade Magic Tool. However, the expert who refined the sword only pursued sharpness, so the tenacity was not enough. If it was against Jiang Chu''s Condensing Ruler, it would probably be broken immediately.

 C70

    Li Wenwu laughed: waiter, can you release him now? This move of yours is really amazing, specializing in all kinds of earth escape techniques.


    Jiang Chu replied matter-of-factly: "Don''t make fun of me, I was almost cut in half by him just now."


    After saying that, everyone had a burst of lingering fear, they were too concentrated on fighting Mucun Heyan, ignoring the protection of Jiang Chu, by the time they reacted, it was already too late.


    Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: All of you step back, I want to let him out, be careful that he might violently wound us. Jin Miner and the others all retreated a few steps, ready to attack at any time.


    Jiang Chu bent his body slightly, both his hands striking the ground fiercely, and shouted loudly.


    Mucun Heyan''s body swayed, and suddenly popped out from the ground. Jiang Chu waved both of his hands towards him at the same time, and two Divine Lightning Talisman s shot red light at Mucun Heyan''s chest at the same time.


    With a loud boom, the shreds of his clothes flew into the air, and at the same time, a rain of blood scattered down from the sky. Mucun Heyan landed on the ground more than ten meters away. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Seeing this, Li Wenwu, Jin Miner and the others sighed, Jiang Chu''s attacks were truly ruthless. Li Wenwu might not even be able to receive those two Void Drawing Rune s, let alone the talismans that would directly hit his body.


    Li Wenwu thought: This brat is really good at holding his breath, if I had just released a few of these talismans, I wouldn''t have suffered such a loss.


    In fact, they were wrongly accusing Jiang Chu, the Divine Lightning Talisman''s power was immense, if it was used during their battle, if they were to miss and instead hit Li Wenwu, wouldn''t that cause the old man to explode?


    This battle was a long story. From start to finish, only twenty minutes had passed, but it had left the Special Agent on the side dumbfounded. These people were truly abnormal. They were obviously the legendary deities.


    Ji Feng had already fainted. There was a wound on his chest, and his bones were about to be exposed. When the other Special Agent saw that the battle was over, he hurriedly called for an ambulance.


    The casualties this time could be said to be severe, with six people killed on the spot. More than a dozen were seriously injured. were all injured by Mucun Heyan''s bladelight.


    Jin Miner said in embarrassment: The loss this time was severe, with so many people dead and injured, at least ten treasures were destroyed.


    Li Wenwu sighed: If it was a fight, there would be casualties, no one can avoid it. If Jiang Chu had not given me this magical equipment, it''s hard to guarantee that we would all die here.


    Looking at the ruler in his hand, Li Wenwu couldn''t bear to return it to him. If he had this kind of artifact, even if it was a cultivator, he would dare to let it go and fight it out without fear.


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to, he still handed the ruler over to Jiang Chu and said: waiter, you are truly amazing.


    Jiang Chu extended his hand to receive the Condensing Ruler: Grandpa Li, this is also something I obtained by chance, maybe I''ll have to return it to someone else in the future.


    Wang Xiao had refined this Condensing Ruler using his Yama Medallion. If there was no need for it in the future, it would have to be returned to him. Since Jiang Chu had said so, and it involved a person''s privacy, Li Wenwu did not intend to pursue the matter any further.


    Jin Miner said: Little Chu, where are the Night Pearls?


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to answer, he froze on the spot. The situation just now was extremely critical, so he conveniently kept the Night Pearl display cabinet into his spatial artifact, the Phoenix Gall. At that moment, when he entered the Phoenix Gall s, he was dumbfounded.


    In the past, Phoenix Gall only had a space of a dozen or so cubic meters. It was like a bungalow that could hold things, but now, it was completely different.


    It was filled with a misty substance. It might be called fog, but it didn''t seem like it was. It was white and even a little sticky. If you run your hand through it, you seem to be able to touch the mist.


    There was a large space in the center of the fog. If it was said that it used to be like a house, then it was now like a valley.


    That''s right, it was like a valley filled with clouds and mist. Aside from the space within a radius of several dozen miles, the surroundings were completely white, without a single end to be seen.


    At the very bottom of the space, a layer of green substance could be seen. It looked like a frozen lake, but also like a huge glass jadeite, illuminating the entire space as if it was daytime. It was simply too beautiful.


    Jiang Chu could feel that this green substance seemed to be materialized from Spirit Qi, and it was giving off a surging life force.


    Jiang Chu was so shocked that he used his willpower to scan the entire space. Other than a cement ball lying inside the showcase, all that was left was his usual storage.


    Jiang Chu was sweating, could the Night Pearl have been absorbed by the Phoenix Gall? Otherwise, how would the change be explained? The Night Pearl no longer had any luster. It was just an ordinary stone orb.


    The Grand Duke had said that this Phoenix Gall was a heavenly Spiritual Treasure. It could hold the sun and moon, and form its own world. Could it be that he had to absorb the spiritual energy from the treasure in order to increase the capacity of the space?


    Now that the Night Pearl had become like this, how could she explain it to Jin Miner and the others? She couldn''t possibly say that she had turned into a stone, right?


    Seeing Jiang Chu standing there in a daze, Jin Miner said in disappointment: "This is not your fault. Mucun Heyan''s attack just now was too overbearing, even you were injured.


    Only then did Jiang Chu come back to his senses. Hearing Jin Miner''s words, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a moment, he said in embarrassment: "Everyone, I''m sorry, I was the one who broke the Night Pearl."


    His words were half true and half false, and no one else could hear anything wrong with it. They only thought that he meant that he had not protected the Night Pearl well.


    Li Wenwu said with a stern face: waiter, you can''t put it like that. You were originally an outsider, but now that you have been innocently involved in the battle, you played a key role in winning. Although the Night Pearl is precious, it was destroyed by an accident. This is something that cannot be helped, we will explain the situation to our superiors, so you don''t have to blame yourself.


    Jin Miner also advised: That''s right, Little Chu, this matter is not your fault. Everyone is responsible, we will explain the situation, at most, we will give you a punishment, it''s fine.


    To be able to capture all of this Ninja organization, Jiang Chu could be said to have contributed greatly. The Thirteen Bureau staff members could also be considered to have made up for their efforts, and it was an accident that they had lost the national treasure. I believe that senior leaders should also consider the actual situation.


    At this point, the exhibition tomorrow couldn''t continue anymore. Jin Miner arranged for the management of the exhibition to deal with the follow-up issues, and told them that they must seal off the news.


    As for what to do next, the local government departments would handle it, so there was no need for them to worry about it.


    Wang Qing, Ji Feng and the group of injured people were pulled away by an ambulance and taken to the hospital for treatment. With the assistance of Li Mushan, Jin Miner led Zhao Chenfeng and White Snow to escort Mucun Heyan and the others to the upper level of Thirteen Bureau. As long as they reached there, no matter how powerful these people were, they wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Jiang Chu also went to the hospital, treating the injuries on his body. Although his body was tyrannical, the external injuries still could not be avoided. He had suffered quite a bit of internal injury from the clash with Mucun Heyan. Fortunately, he had spat out the blood clot, and only needed to rest for a few months to completely recover.


    The doctor requested for Jiang Chu to stay in the hospital for further observation, but Jiang Chu did not object. It was still dark, and his body was aching everywhere, so he did not have anywhere to go.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Chu tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, he thought about the changes that had occurred in the Phoenix Space. Why was there such a viscous mist? How did the emerald green ice form? Unfortunately, Feng Wu was still deep in his sleep, unable to answer his question.

 C71

    On the morning of the second day, Jiang Chu returned to school. In the dormitory, there was only Li Junyang by himself.


    Li Junyang asked: "I heard from my father that you were injured, how is it now?"


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: I was almost cut into two by a blade. There''s nothing wrong with my injuries, my internal injuries probably will take two or three months to heal.


    Did you ask for a leave of absence? I can''t go to class like this.


    Please, say you were hit by a car and you were lying in the hospital.


    This is a good reason to rest for a few more days. I look like I was in a car accident.


    With his powerful Spirit Condensation Stage, there were no obstacles in his learning. If he were to take the IQ test, it would probably be shockingly high.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, winter vacation had arrived. Unknowingly, Jiang Chu had already been on the market for half a year.


    In the past, his life had been very peaceful at Bianzhou. Besides going to school, he would stay at home. But ever since he had left home, a conflict had occurred between him and his Qingyi Gang. Then, it came to the matter of his cousin Wang Lan, and he had even been involved in the task of Thirteen Bureau. Unknowingly, he had already entered the so-called martial world, the world of Profound Sect.


    Jiang Chu liked to be quiet. He did not like to cause trouble, nor did he like fighting in the martial arts world. If he was given a choice, he would rather be an ordinary person. He would go to school, graduate, work, get married and have children, and have a happy family.


    However, he had no choice but to do it in the martial arts world. Ever since he had started practicing the art, it was destined that he would be tied to the world of Profound Sect, unable to escape the shackles of the heavens.


    Jiang Chu originally thought that he could finally relax and go home for the holidays, but who knew that a phone call would bring him new trouble.


    At three in the afternoon, Jin Miner called and told him that Chen Huan had died in the hospital. The medical examiner had done an autopsy. Suicide.


    This matter was within Jiang Chu''s expectations. He had hit a total of five Yin Gathering Symbol on Chen Huan''s body.


    In a place like a hospital, infernal energy would enter one''s body even in broad daylight, not to mention at night.


    Every day, even if Chen Huan closed his eyes, he would be able to feel wave after wave of ghosts wandering around him. When he opened his eyes, many terrifying faces would appear before him. Old ones, young ones, men and women, all covered in blood, with arms and legs missing.


    Fang Junming would bring a group of Yin Spirit to torture him every two days, causing him to wish he were dead.


    Jiang Chu rushed to the hospital''s morgue by himself. He wanted to see Chen Huan''s body with his own eyes so he could explain to Wang Lan. When he went back to offer sacrifices to Wang Lan, he would tell her this good news.


    The morgue was extremely cold, and the smell of disinfectant filled the air. With instructions from the leader, Jiang Chu smoothly entered the morgue. The duty officer opened the freezer and pulled Chen Huan''s body out.


    Jiang Chu frowned. This was too tragic. The last time he saw Chen Huan, his entire body was wrapped in bandages, so he could not see the situation on his body, thus he did not feel any visual impact.


    The current Chen Huan was completely naked, and there was not a single normal spot on his body. There were wounds left behind by broken bones that had pierced the skin everywhere. The dark green was purple, and the skinny bones were basically devoid of flesh. Jiang Chu waved his hand, signalling the person on duty to close the cabinet, and turned to leave.


    Walking out of the morgue and into the parking lot, he lit a cigarette and sighed. Jiang Chu muttered to himself: I have finally taken revenge for Sister Lan. After I return home during the holidays, I will find some time to go to the southern courtyard to pay respects.


    Jiang Chu took a taxi here, the school in the hospital wasn''t too far away, it was only a few kilometers. Today''s weather was pretty good, the sun was shining brightly, it was very warm, and the moist air made people feel very comfortable. Jiang Chu planned to leave like this.


    Through two traffic lights was a patch of green grass, a corner of the city park. Jiang Chu organized his thoughts, and followed the cobblestone path into the park.


    When they arrived at the plaza in the middle of the park, Jiang Chu was startled. This small park was filled with dense spirit energy, and Jiang Chu''s interest was piqued. Stand on a boulder and look around the park.


    The park covered more than ten acres. To the south was a tennis court with a red soft stone floor below. At the southeast corner was a patch of green grass that was connected to the small forest on the east side.


    At the northeast corner, there was an artificial mountain about six meters high, situated right beside the river. North of the park faced a small river, not too wide, about five meters, from the northeast corner of the park around the rockery flowing southeast.


    There was a wooden bridge across it to the road on the other side of the river. In the northwest corner was a shimmering abstract sculpture. It was impossible to tell what it was. Directly west was a piece of fitness equipment. In the southwest corner were a few houses. It should be the Park Service.


    Jiang Chu sized it up again, and thought: This park was actually built according to the Five Element Eight Trigrams, no wonder it can gather spirit energy.


    Directly south of where he was, the five elements were fire. The red tennis court was a perfect match for Li Huo''s omen, and the wide arena could also be considered Vermillion Bird''s Luminous Hall.


    Sunset in the southeastern part of the continent was made from the five elements of wood. That patch of grass was connected to the forest and was also close to the fake mountain in the northwestern part of the world.


    The most wonderful thing was that he had used the small river in the northern position. The small river meandered from the fake mountain towards the southeast, not only not affecting the earth attribute of the position, but also stimulating the Earthquake Position and the wood attribute of the position.


    Beneath his feet was a circular plaza with a diameter of over thirty meters. In the middle of the plaza was a huge boulder that was over a meter tall.


    The northwest dry position, the west to the five elements of gold, standing metal sculpture and fitness equipment. In the southwest, the Earth belonged to the five elements. The Park Service''s house was obviously lower than the fake mountain in the northeast, and it was also suitable for construction there.


    Jiang Chu thought: This is truly a good plan, using a changing river, to set up this Eight Trigrams Assimilation Wind Water Bureau.


    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking to himself, an elderly voice came out: "This Xiao You, climbed so high, and carefully fell down."


    Jiang Chu looked down, to see an old man dressed in the clothes of a cleaner cleaning the fallen leaves. Hurriedly, I jumped down from the rock and said, "Old man, I''m sorry, but I was just on the spur of the moment, so I climbed up to take a look at the scenery and gave you some trouble."


    View the scenery? This is a park. What do you see? The old cleaner stopped sweeping the floor and smiled at Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu could not help but size up this old man. He looked to be in his seventies, about 1.7 meters tall. He was very thin, and half of his hair was already white. His eyes narrowed into a line as he smiled. His nose was not high, but his head was very big. A large mouth was faintly covered by a drooping beard. Although it wasn''t that it was ugly, it still gave a strange impression.


    Old man, how long have you been working here? Jiang Chu did not directly answer the old man, but asked a question in reply.


    I''ve been here since the park was built, maybe a dozen years ago.


    If I''m not wrong, this park was designed by you? Jiang Chu smiled mysteriously and asked.


    The old man''s narrowed eyes actually glowed a little, but it soon disappeared.


    How could I design a park? I''m just a cleaner.


    Hehe, old man, I was just spouting nonsense, don''t take it seriously. I think the air in this park is good. Working here should be good for the body. Are you in good health?


    Thanks to Xiao You, I''m still healthy, so it''s not a problem for me to run two rounds every morning.

 C72

    Jiang Chu said that the park was designed by the old man. It was not a guess, but he could feel the weak flow of the Genuine Qi from the old man''s body. Although he had deliberately concealed his cultivation, with Jiang Chu''s strength, how could he not sense it?


    If Jiang Chu was not mistaken, this old man was definitely an expert, his cultivation realm was even higher than his. However, since the other party didn''t want to reveal his identity, there was no need for him to force the issue.


    Old man, I don''t know how to call you.


    My surname is Gu, my full name is Gu Yulong, and everyone calls me Old Bonehead. At my age, wouldn''t I be a bunch of old bones? After he finished speaking, Gu Yulong laughed at himself.


    Xiao You, you still haven''t answered me. What scenery did you see?


    Jiang Chu thought: Is this old man testing me?


    He immediately said, "Hey, I thought you designed this park, so I told you so much. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. Forget it, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand it too. Let''s talk about something else."


    When Gu Yulong heard this, he was displeased. He finally met someone who could see through the park''s mystery and even put on airs now.


    Little guy, you still haven''t said it, how would you know that I don''t understand? I''ve lived for over seventy years, and I''ve seen and heard many things.


    My name is Jiang Chu, not the little guy. I say, old fellow, have you heard of Yin-Yang gossip?


    Well, I know a thing or two about old people.


    Jiang Chu snickered: The crafty old man, and still said it was not designed by you, but you definitely took a fancy to this treasure ground, made a Eight Trigrams Spiritual Concentration Array, and hid here to cultivate, still not admitting it.


    Aiyo, I''ve really underestimated you. You actually know Yinyang gossip. Since you''re proficient in gossip, you can take a look yourself. I still need to go back to school.


    When Gu Yulong heard that Jiang Chu was going to leave, he was immediately enraged. "I say, Jiang brat, do you not know what it means to respect the elderly and cherish your children?" Why is it so hard when I ask you something?


    Jiang Chu rolled her eyes at him, and thought to himself, Just do it, don''t you want me to praise your Feng Shui Bureau for being so good?


    Old man, I really have something to do. We''ll talk another day.


    Stand still. I admit, this park was designed by me, okay? Now can you tell me?


    Jiang Chu laughed: Since this is the case, I am an expert, there is no need for me to be modest, are you afraid that I will steal your master?


    I saw you observing the layout of this place just now, and was surprised that you were the same person here, it was just that young people nowadays are extremely impatient, very few people are interested in the theory of Wind and Water, so I asked you to probe, and hoped that Xiao You would not mind.


    My grandfather was also a Feng Shui Master. Although he passed away very early, he left behind a notebook.


    So it turned out that Xiao You was born with a family background, where in the world was Xiao You born with that knowledge?


    I am from the Bianzhou, and am attending school here, has Mr. Gu ever been to the Bianzhou before?


    Bianzhou is one of the seven dynasties of the Ancient Capital, it was once a good place for people to live. Thirty years ago, when I roamed the famous mountains and rivers, I had already passed through Bianzhou, although I did not stay there for too long, I could feel that the spirit energy there was thin.


    Many histories have already been buried in the river of time. Since I was young, I have lived in the Bianzhou, so I don''t know what''s going on inside, but it could be related to the Yellow River''s repeated flooding.


    I wonder what advice Xiao You has towards the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Wind Water Town that I have? Gu Yulong said as he gestured for Jiang Chu to sit on a nearby stone bench.


    The Feng Shui division had arranged well. They used the turning point of the river to form an independent air current environment. They set up formations according to the Five Elements Eight Trigrams, locking down the spirit and gathering the qi in the air, making the spirit energy here much richer. Moreover, this river was filled with spirit energy, so it should be a branch of the Yangtze River. The flowing river would bring an endless amount of vitality and nourish the Eight Trigrams Wind Water Formation.


    Jiang Xiao You had a very solid knowledge of Feng Shui, and most people could only see this Eight Trigrams Formation, but did not know that the most important part was this river. Although this river was small, it was a branch of the Yangtze River. After passing through this river, it would then return to the Yangtze River. That was the reason why there was such a dense amount of vitality.


    Ancient, I have a question, do not know whether to ask or not?


    Since they were of the same sect, there was no harm in asking.


    My grandfather passed away when I was very young, and I taught myself all the knowledge of feng shui. When my grandfather was still alive, he was only at the 5th level of Qi Gathering. He was quite famous in our local area, so he knew very little about the Xiang Sect.


    Gu Yulong stroked his beard and laughed proudly: My ancestors lived in Liushui, Zhejiang Province, and my ancestors once followed Liu Ji and Liu Bowen to travel the world to learn three points of divination.


    Then he sighed and said, The ancestors offended the court and were debased from the capital. It was only at the end of the Qing dynasty that my grandfather brought my father and his family here to settle. In the past few hundred years, more than half of the inherited family studies had been lost. There wasn''t much left.


    Then what is your cultivation level now? Jiang Chu asked curiously. After asking this, he regretted asking such a private question.


    Seeing Jiang Chu''s awkward expression, Gu Yulong laughed and said: I''m already eighty, what else can I be afraid of. I am currently a cultivator of the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage, if I do not enter the Idol Master Stage, then I only have another twenty to thirty years left to live. At our level, there will be no illness, and in the end it will be a blessing.


    Reaching Jiang Chu''s and Gu Yulong''s level, every organ in the body was already immune to a hundred diseases, so surviving to a hundred years was no problem at all. If they could enter the Idol Master Stage, and their body underwent another metamorphosis, they would be like a phoenix undergoing nirvanic Rebirth, regaining their vitality. They would not have any problems surviving another hundred years.


    It was just that in the past thousand years, there had not been many people who had the ability to enter the Idol Master Stage. Those who could reach the Idol Master Stage were all supreme elders. People like Lai Buyi, Liu Ji, Liao Junqing, Xu Xiajie, and the others were all well-known in history.


    Lai Buyi was considered to be the strongest person in the Feng Shui Master for the past thousand years. His¡¶ Green Crow Order¡· was taken away by the white ape, and after more than a hundred years, he passed it down to Liu Bo Wen to assist Zhu Yuan Zhang in becoming an emperor.


    Compared to Liao Junqing, who was not very famous, Liao had a higher skill in feng shui than Liu Bowen. The famous Ming Shi San Mausoleum was his acupoint and supervised the construction of it.


    Everyone only knew that Xu Xianke was a person who loved to roam the mountains and swim, but they didn''t know that he was also one of the Masters of his generation.


    The two of them chatted for more than two hours as the sky gradually darkened. Jiang Chu stood up and said his goodbyes: Ancient, junior has learned a lot today, I truly need to thank you.


    Jiang Chu, I am alone, my children are not by my side, if you have nothing to do, then walk around, there are some aspects that I need your guidance on.


    As long as you don''t mind me being old, I''ll come and bother you when I''m fine.


    Gu Yulong said seriously: I can see that your Indian Hall is dark, but you need to pay more attention to safety. Even though there won''t be any bloodshed, there''s still going to be trouble.


    Jiang Chu could not help but be taken aback, and asked curiously: Ancient, I also have a trace of a bad premonition, but it''s not too strong. I thought it was a problem with going to the hospital, but after you said that, you really need to pay more attention.

 C73

    After bidding Gu Yulong farewell, Jiang Chu took extra care. Since the ancient saying that there would be trouble, then something must definitely happen. Gu Yulong was not a swindler, but a Feng Shui Master with a realm higher than his.


    As he walked toward the school gates, he didn''t see anything happen. He thought to himself: Could it have happened in the school?


    At this moment, a mournful cry for help could be heard. Save me, save my child, someone is robbing me of my child.


    Jiang Chu did not have the time to look back as a white Honda with no sign on it sped past him, bringing a gust of wind with it. It caused Jiang Chu to jump.


    A woman in her twenties stumbled as she chased after the car. Her high heels and hair were both lost and scattered. She looked like she had gone mad, attracting a lot of attention.


    The woman fell to the ground after running only a few steps. The hand holding the phone trembled as she pressed the number. Jiang Chu, who was not far away, finally understood what had happened.


    Just now, this woman had pushed her child into the street to buy fruit. As the child was only a year old, she had placed it on the carriage and had not brought it down with her. The woman played with the child as she picked up the fruit.


    When the woman paid for the baby carriage and looked at it, she found that the child was gone. He looked around and actually saw a middle-aged woman carrying a child on her back as she sped off. The woman then shouted for help and chased after the car.


    Jiang Chu took a step forward and said to the lady: This big sister, you wait here, I''ll go chase that carriage.


    Jiang Chu did not wait for the lady to speak, he immediately chased after the speed car that had disappeared, with his speed, if he was in the city, he might actually be able to catch up with the car.


    After a short delay, the car had already turned west. When it reached the intersection, it had already disappeared.


    Jiang Chu did not hesitate either. With a flip of his right hand, three copper coins appeared. He threw them into the air and muttered: Heaven and Earth Limitless, Eight Trigrams Asking for directions.


    Scanning the location of the copper coin, Jiang Chu kept the copper coin and turned to the left to chase. Then, at every intersection, he had to make a divination and then get up to chase after them.


    Just like that, half an hour passed and they were already out of the city. There was a busy road full of cars and their flutes flying about. Jiang Chu frowned, this was the national road, if that car continued on like this for a few hundred kilometers, even if he died from exhaustion, he would be unable to catch up.


    Jiang Chu took a deep breath and lit up a cigarette, thinking about how to catch up with the car. Even after he finished smoking, he did not think of any useful method.


    Jiang Chu thought: Let''s do it again, if they keep going on this road, according to their speed, they would have already traveled more than thirty kilometers and would not be able to catch up.


    Jiang Chu squatted on the ground and hung up, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. The rumour showed that the car had stopped, about twenty kilometers to the northwest.


    After twenty odd minutes, Jiang Chu arrived at a small village road. This road was only five meters wide, and on both sides of the road were ponds.


    Jiang Chu thought about that woman''s sorrowful look and couldn''t help but sigh. These traffickers deserved to die. A child was related to the happiness of a family. If a child was lost, the family might even be separated.


    Jiang Chu advanced about 500 to 600 meters, covering himself with rice fields. A lonely courtyard appeared in front of him, it was very big, but there were only three houses with dim lights.


    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking about whether he should go in, he realised that the lights in the house had suddenly gone out. This made him unable to grasp the situation. Did the trafficker sleep so early? Why didn''t he hear the crying of the child? He couldn''t have strangled the child, right?


    Jiang Chu jumped into the courtyard, quietly went to the front of the house and kicked the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked. He used too much strength and almost fell to the ground.


    When he looked into the room, Jiang Chu was shocked. He saw a huge black cat standing on the table in the middle with its back bent and tail straight. A pair of green eyes was staring at him.


    In the silent night, a shout that made people''s scalps go numb suddenly rang out. Meow.


    Jiang Chu snorted coldly: Animal, I didn''t expect to see you here again, looks like your master is also here. Today I will destroy you.


    This black cat was the Spirit Leopard Cat that appeared at Concorde Hotel the last time. He did not know why it would appear here.


    Jiang Chu waved his right hand, and a Yellow Light shot towards the black cat like lightning. The black cat meowed, and jumped towards another corner, dodging the instantaneous Gathering Yang Symbol, not daring to charge towards Jiang Chu.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to attack again, the lights in the room suddenly lit up, and a few human figures flashed out from the suite.


    When Jiang Chu saw this, he was shocked, and instantly understood what had happened. Amongst these people, there was actually someone familiar, Yu Qianhe from Qingyi Gang.


    Yu Qianhe laughed coldly, "Kid with the surname Jiang, it''s hard for you to escape today, I want to scrape you alive."


    So all of this was a conspiracy to lure Jiang Chu here. That woman was also arranged by the Qingyi Gang, she pretended that her child was stolen away in front of Jiang Chu.


    The reason he escaped so quickly was because he was sure that Jiang Chu, the grandmaster, would be able to find him here. In these few months, it was not that Qingyi Gang had given up on seeking revenge on Jiang Chu, but it was like they were doing everything they could to investigate Jiang Chu''s background.


    Yu Qianhe and the black cat master had suffered a great loss at Jiang Chu''s hands, how could they let him off so easily?


    The results of the investigation made the higher ups of Qingyi Gang extremely at ease. Jiang Chu was just an ordinary university student from a normal family, he was not from the Jianghu, and he did not have a deep background.


    His parents were not important people, and only his grandfather, who was a famous Feng Shui Master, had passed away ten years ago.


    The person in charge of handling Qingyi Gang did not stop Yu Qianhe and the rest from taking revenge, and only promised Gao Hongqi not to cause trouble for him. As for this Jiang Chu, he had nothing to do with them. So what if they killed him?


    Yu Qianhe said: Liu Mu, last time this brat injured your black cat, and even you suffered internal injuries. It was time for him to take revenge. He had to get rid of him and leave this place.


    Jiang Chu looked across, the other party had a total of three people. He recognised Yu Qianhe, and the other person was the owner of the black cat, Liu Mu.


    He was in his fifties, and his entire body was so skinny that it seemed as if he had not been exposed to the sun for a few years. Eyebrows sparse, triangular eyes, aquiline nose, thin lips, when the smile exposed a mouth of yellow teeth, it looked disgusting. This kind of person was usually ruthless and brutal. They were easy to commit crimes, and they were also extremely cunning.


    The other person was a young man, around thirty years old. He had a fierce-looking face, and his eyes were round as he swept his eyebrows and his mouth was like a lion''s. He was short and muscular, with broad shoulders and bulging chest muscles. He was full of explosive power.


    Liu Mu chuckled. "Kid, you injured me last time." Today, don''t even think about leaving here alive.


    You think you can take my life with your trash? You''re not afraid of losing your tongue, but if you want to make a move, then hurry up.


    Bastard, you''re courting death. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson.


    The young man shouted, he took the initiative and threw a chair towards Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu dodged to the side, but the young man was already in front of him, and used Black Tiger''s Heart to attack straight at Jiang Chu''s chest.

 C74

    Jiang Chu squinted his eyes and thought: This person''s strength is very strong, his punch contained the sound of wind and thunder, he should also be a ancient martial warrior. Although his speed was fast, it was still slow under Jiang Chu''s Sky Eye''s observation.


    Jiang Chu''s right leg took a step back, and dodged the punch. His right knee suddenly struck towards the young man, at an extremely fast speed. The young man was unable to dodge in time, and was struck in the chest by Jiang Chu.


    Yu Qianhe said: Niu Muyuan, be careful, he is a Feng Shui Master with Genuine Qi protecting him.


    Niu Muyuan did not heed Yu Qianhe''s reminder and roared, charging in front of Jiang Chu like an arrow. He jumped more than two meters high and aimed a kick at Jiang Chu''s head.


    Niu Muyuan cultivated both the internal and external forces, and was a high level warlord with Qingyi Gang. His strength was even above Li Junyang''s. His fist techniques were as powerful as they could be. They were both powerful and powerful, and he was most proficient at meeting force with force. If he were to fight alone, Li Junyang would definitely suffer.


    Meeting Jiang Chu, he was not at a disadvantage. Jiang Chu had his Sky Eye techniques, no matter how fast his opponent''s fists were, in his eyes, they were full of holes.


    However, Niu Muyuan''s attack power was very strong, and although Jiang Chu''s strength was not small, he did not know how to use any techniques.


    Jiang Chu did not plan on using the Magic Technique right now. Firstly, it was not easy to meet an evenly matched opponent. During this period of time, he had learnt a few moves from Li Junyang. If they were to fight now, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    Secondly, he didn''t understand Liu Mu''s strength, so it was better to keep some of his cards hidden. If he was too strong and the three of them attacked him from all sides, then who was he supposed to seek justice for?


    The two of them fought for more than twenty rounds, causing Niu Muyuan to cry out in anger. The other party was only a fortune-teller, but he was actually able to fight him to a standstill. If this got out, then where would his face go with his Qingyi Gang and red stick?


    Niu Muyuan was distracted, and Jiang Chu''s kick landed on his left leg. He took a few steps back, and a faint feeling of pain spread through his body.


    Yu Qianhe''s voice came from the side: I say, Niu Muyuan, what time is it?


    Niu Muyuan snorted angrily as he crossed his arms around his waist and took in a deep breath. His chest suddenly swelled up like a balloon filled with air.


    Jiang Chu didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but seeing the strange look on the other party''s face made him more cautious.


    Niu Muyuan suddenly threw out a punch, causing Jiang Chu to feel a wave of heat. An illusionary fist the size of a claypot struck towards his chest, its speed was more than twice as fast as Niu Muyuan''s.


    Jiang Chu cursed in his heart, this was due to the release of his fist force. He stomped on the ground with his foot, raising it up to two meters in the air, dodging the punch. With a rumble, a large hole appeared in the wall behind him.


    Niu Muyuan didn''t stop his attacks. Each punch was faster and fiercer than the last, and in an instant, the house was smashed into smithereens. The few of them dodged a brick falling from the roof and entered the courtyard.


    Jiang Chu was beaten into a sorry state. Just now, in his panic, he was punched in the stomach, almost causing it to break. It flew a few meters and crashed into the wall before coming to a stop.


    At this moment, he could no longer care about Sun Liwei, who was being pressed down by the house. He stared at Niu Muyuan and shouted, "Come, let''s see how many Genuine Qi you can release to beat me to death. Today, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Chu was also provoked to such a state that the stubbornness in his heart was aroused, and he also made up his mind that these people should not even think of leaving this place alive. How could he have known that Niu Muyuan was even more depressed than him?


    After punching out more than twenty times, his Genuine Qi s had already been exhausted. There was no need for much, just two more punches and he would have to lie there like a dog, panting with his tongue out.


    Yu Qianhe said: Brat, don''t be so arrogant.


    With that said, he pointed his sword technique and a Flying Sword shot towards Jiang Chu''s throat.


    With a thought from Jiang Chu, the Condensing Ruler appeared in front of him and blocked the attack. With a crisp Dang sound, Yu Qianhe hurriedly retracted his Flying Sword, and shot it towards Jiang Chu''s back.


    Although Jiang Chu could also control Condensing Ruler with his mind, his speed was far inferior to the Flying Sword''s agility. Feeling a chill in his back, he hurriedly pounced forward, rolled on the ground, and dodged the Flying Sword''s attack.


    Seeing that, Yu Qianhe laughed out loud. It turned out Jiang Chu was using a silver pewter spear head, relying on a high grade magic tool to block his attack. In terms of controlling magic tools, he was far inferior to his.


    This was not to say that Yu Qianhe was stronger than him, but rather, the Imperial Sword Technique emphasized on agility, flexibility, and surprise attacks. Therefore, Flying Sword were very thin and sharp.


    Jiang Chu was never a martial cultivator, nor was he a cultivator, and no one taught him the Imperial Sword Technique. Although his Fa Li was much stronger than Yu Qianhe''s, he did not go through any systematic cultivation. Adding on the fact that the Condensing Ruler had a weight of more than thirty kilograms, his speed would definitely not be as fast as the Flying Sword, and the consumption rate of the Spiritual Force far surpassed the Flying Sword.


    As soon as Yu Qianhe''s laughter fell, he was dumbfounded. He was happy too early. A white light and the Flying Sword collided, and with a muffled bang, the Flying Sword was sent flying.


    It was Jiang Chu who used the Nine-word Mantra''s Dou Word Mantra to repel the Flying Sword. These few losses were all due to Jiang Chu''s inexperience against his enemy. If he had used the Earth Qi Explosion Technique on Niu Muyuan earlier, he would have been able to beat him up easily.


    However, it was already too late when Niu Muyuan had already released his fist power and hit him so hard that his feet couldn''t touch the ground.


    It was the same for Yu Qianhe. Even if he had used the Nine-word Mantra from the very beginning, he wouldn''t have been chased so miserably by the Flying Sword. Jiang Chu thought that he could still fight against Yu Qianhe''s Flying Sword if he used his mind to control it. Since Yu Qianhe did not dare to fight him head on, he might as well.


    He did not know that the only reason the Flying Sword could become a commonly used magical equipment in the cultivator was because it was light, nimble, easy to control, and also because it consumed a very small amount of Fa Li.


    This was also because of Mucun Heyan''s influence. Thinking back to when Mucun Heyan relied on his Katana s to chase and fight Li Wenwu, even Li Wenwu didn''t dare to fight him head on. Jiang Chu didn''t even think how many years Mucun Heyan had immersed himself in cultivating his Katana.


    When Jiang Chu''s Dou Word Mantra came out, Yu Qianhe hurriedly retracted his Flying Sword and struck out with his palm towards Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu did not dodge as he used his Condensing Ruler s to smash towards Yu Qianhe''s head.


    This made Yu Qianhe feel extremely helpless. Although he would definitely not be able to defeat Jiang Chu with this strike, he would definitely die if he got hit by it.


    Jiang Chu''s way of fighting is right, aren''t you, Yu Qianhe, an expert from the Flying Sword? No matter how fast your Flying Sword is, or how fast I shout? As long as you take out your Flying Sword, I will fight with your Flying Sword. In a few tries, I will blast your low rank magic tool into a watermelon knife.


    Aren''t you very agile? If you dare come over, I will smash you with the Condensing Ruler. With Jiang Chu''s strength, and the weight of the Condensing Ruler, as long as you hit him, Yu Qianhe will be settled.


    Yu Qianhe held the Flying Sword, floating around, but was unable to stab Jiang Chu. He was probably the most aggrieved person in the history of cultivator, having met with the high rank and Nine-word Mantra. Not daring to fight head on, a fine Flying Sword could only be used as a normal sword.


    He wanted to shout Nine-word Mantra to deal with Jiang Chu too, but he couldn''t. A few simple words were not something that could be used just by shouting. It was a complete set of cultivation technique.


    Jiang Chu''s Nine-word Mantra was inherited from his family, and was the only technique in the Qi Gathering technique. That Qi Gathering Art was also the only Magic Technique that had been inherited from the Jiang Clan ancestors.

 C75

    Originally, this cultivation technique was a Daoist technique to exterminate demons, but it was used by the grandmaster to set up the Feng Shui Spell Formation. If it were not for the fact that Jiang Chu had an inspiration during his battle with Yu Qianhe and shouted out the word fight to dissolve the Flying Sword''s attack, he probably would have used the Nine-word Mantra to search for the dragon point and set up the Feng Shui department.


    Jiang Chu usually would cultivate and upgrade his Genuine Qi at school, but he never practiced Magic Technique at all. If he had summoned his Condensing Ruler and trained for a bit, he would probably be able to make Yu Qianhe lose his sense of direction.


    Yu Qianhe fought for a long time, but he still could not injure a single hair on Jiang Chu''s body. He shouted at Liu Mu, "Liu Mu, the three of us should join hands and quickly finish this brat off. I''ll ask you to find a girl to play with."


    Liu Mu smiled sinisterly. "I never thought that a brat would actually want us to deal with him together. It wouldn''t be a loss if he died."


    Liu Mu waved his hand and a black aura emerged from his palm. A cat eagle flew towards Jiang Chu with a whistle. Jiang Chu looked at the Mao Eagle, and actually felt a bit absent-minded. He hurriedly bit his tongue, and didn''t dare to look into the Cat Eagle''s eyes anymore.


    What kind of Magic Technique was this? It could actually summon a spirit beast? This was too strange.


    Liu Mu was truly extraordinary. Twenty years ago, he was chased by worrisome people to flee to a valley deep in the mountains of Sichuan. He actually got lucky and got a Magic Technique to train his spirit beast, as well as a spirit beast collar. From then on, he embarked on this path of cultivation.


    Ten years ago, he brought the first spirit beast, the black cat, to massacre his enemies and was listed by the Public Security Department as a level one fugitive, only then did he join Qingyi Gang. In merely a year''s time, he had become an elder of Worship Hall.


    From the strength of the black cat, it could be seen that the spirit beasts trained by him could compete with peak body refining masters. Even Li Junyang was unable to subdue the black cat. If he was attacked by a few spirit beasts at the same time, even an expert like Li Mushui would have to escape like the wind.


    When Jiang Chu saw that Liu Mu was a Spirit Beast Master, he finally relaxed. With his abilities, even if the three of them worked together, even if he couldn''t win, it was still possible for him to escape.


    Jiang Chu held the Condensing Ruler in his right hand and waved his left hand. A Gathering Yang Symbol flew towards the Cat Hawk with a wave of heat. The Cat Hawk was very nimble, it flew at a low altitude, dodging the talisman drawing in the air, its sharp beak extended forward, and rushed towards Jiang Chu''s lower abdomen.


    Jiang Chu stomped on the ground hard, causing a burst of earth energy to explode under his feet. His entire body bounced up more than three meters, and dodged the attack.


    His left hand moved, and a talisman appeared in his hand. He pressed it on his chest, and with the disappearance of the talisman, Jiang Chu''s body was covered with a layer of pale golden light, as if he was wearing an invisible golden armor.


    Jiang Chu used the inheritance talisman from the Great Record of the Ancient. The name of the talisman was the Golden Armor Talisman, it was a rare defensive talisman. The inheritance of the Great Duke Record was divided into three parts: Heaven, Earth, and Man. The technique of this talisman was also ranked as Heaven, Earth, and Third Level. Each stage was further divided into upper, middle, and lower grade. The higher the grade, the stronger the power released would be.


    In this regard, the inheritance of talismans from the Xiang Sect and the cultivator were basically the same. There were a total of nine grades of talismans in the cultivation world. From the first grade to the ninth grade, each grade increased the might of the talismans by several folds.


    The more profound cultivation one''s cultivation was required to support their high rank. With Jiang Chu''s current realm, he could even make human-step talismans. As for Earth Stage, although he had inherited it, he couldn''t refine it.


    The Divine Lightning Talisman s that Jiang Chu and Yue Yang were using in battle, and the Golden-armoured Runes that they had used just now, were all high-grade Mortal talismans. If it was drawn according to the inheritance method, then the power would be a hundred times greater than now.


    According to the inheritance, the Golden Armor Charm needed to add in the Golden Crystal Sand and the Cloud Iron Powder, and the carrier used also needed the best Sky Silkworm Silk to weave the yellow brocade. This way, the talismans drawn would be able to withstand three strikes from the cultivator''s early period of Golden Pill Stage and would not be harmed in the slightest.


    How could Jiang Chu gather all the materials? He had only used cinnabar mixed with some inscriptions and some yellow paper.


    The reason why the Gathering Yang Symbol drawn by Jiang Chu, the Yin Gathering Symbol, and the other commonly used talismans, were better than those drawn by ordinary Men Of The Gate Of Wonders was because Jiang Chu had a complete legacy and used a composite material.


    Furthermore, all the talismans drawn by Men Of The Gate Of Wonders without any legacy were basically a piece of cinnabar, with only their shape and soul. It was just like how a person only had a physical body and no soul.


    To use the simplest example, Jiang Chu had drawn Gathering Yang Symbol not only with cinnabar, but also with the fresh blood of an adult old rooster. Therefore, the effect was much better than the talismans drawn by ordinary cinnabar.


    The art of talismans was just that amazing. If there was a complete legacy, then they would know how to modify it. However, they had to match the materials used well.


    For example, if the Golden Armor Rune had the Golden Crystal Sand and the Cloud Iron Powder, but the carrier would use ordinary materials, just like how Spiritual Master Yu Yang had drawn the True Fire Of Sanmo Rune for the first time, the carrier would be destroyed before the talisman was completed.


    If he had a suitable carrier and used ordinary materials to draw talismans, then he would be a complete wastrel and a waste of heaven and earth materials.


    Based on Jiang Chu''s current cultivation level, human-step talismans, which were all talismans below the third grade, could be drawn, but they were lacking materials. However, this did not affect Jiang Chu''s ability to use it. In other words, its power was a bit lower, so it could at most unleash a small half of its normal power. If it was a Void Drawing Rune, then the power would be reduced to 2: 30%.


    With the Golden-armoured Talisman on his body, Jiang Chu''s defense could at least block an attack from the middle stage of the Foundation Building Stage. This allowed him to have less worries, and let him be at ease in using his methods to deal with these three enemies.


    The last time they met Mucun Heyan, he was ambushed and did not have the time to use the Golden Armor Charm, if not he would not have been injured and vomited blood.


    With a thought from Jiang Chu, a Divine Lightning Talisman formed. With a wave of the Condensing Ruler''s finger, the talisman carried the sound of wind and thunder as it flew straight at the three of them.


    Yu Qianhe was a cultivator, so he had some knowledge about talismans. Although he didn''t know what kind of talisman Jiang Chu was using, he could still faintly hear the sound of wind and thunder after seeing the flash of red light, so he didn''t dare to take it head on. He was so scared that he quickly jumped to the side, shouting, "Careful, this is an attack charm, don''t get hit."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a loud explosion and was sent flying. His clothes were all torn, revealing the flesh on his body. His chest was black as if it had been burnt. He was lying on the ground and spitting out blood while his body trembled uncontrollably.


    This caused Liu Mu to be dumbstruck. He knew how powerful Niu Muyuan''s body was, he never thought that he would be defeated by a talisman. This Jiang Chu was too terrifying.


    The Cat Hawk was so scared that it flew up dozens of meters high with a swoosh, circling around in the air and not daring to descend. Spirit Leopard Cat, Cat Eagle, Snake Type, Insect Type, these yin type Spiritual Beasts were most afraid of Power Of Thunder And Lightning.


    This was because as long as these animals were able to cultivate successfully, they would attract the divine tribulation. Especially after the founding of the country, animals were not allowed to mature. He could absorb the essence of heaven and earth to cultivate, but he could not take human form. Otherwise, the heavens would not tolerate this. Even countries would act against them.


    On Earth, the easiest to cultivate were the creatures that roamed in the night, like foxes, weasels, cat eagles, cat demons, and giant snakes.


    Absorbing the essence of the moon and cultivating his own origin energy to form a pill. With the Demonic Core, he could speak. It was as big as a pearl and as big as an egg, the energy it gathered could transform into a human.


    Therefore, not to mention Divine Lightning Talisman s, even if the Gathering Yang Symbol slapped the cat eagle''s body, it would still be able to turn it into a bald chicken, without even a single strand of fur remaining. Seeing the might of the Divine Lightning Talisman, it didn''t dare to get any closer to Jiang Chu.


    Liu Mu was extremely shocked when he saw that Mao Ying''s Soul Search technique and physical attacks were useless, and he was scared to the point that he didn''t even dare to come down from the sky. Just now, the Divine Lightning Talisman had hit Niu Muyuan, but if it had hit him, he would definitely have been smashed to smithereens on the spot.


    Jiang Chu landed on the ground, taking the opportunity while Yu Qianhe was jumping out of the encirclement. Liu Mu was stunned for a while, then raised the corner of his mouth into an arc, and fiercely stomped his right foot on the ground.

 C76

    When Yu Qianhe saw Jiang Chu raise his leg, he remembered what happened to him that time. He thought to himself, "It''s over. Liu Mu is going to suffer misfortune." Then, he hurriedly shouted: "Liu Mu, quickly get out of the way."


    This guy was always slow on the uptake. Only when Jiang Chu started to cast his spell did he remind his teammates that he really did not know if it was intentional or not.


    With a bang, a burst of earth energy exploded. Liu Mu''s hemp-like body bounced up more than five meters and with a beautiful twist, he spun around two and a half weeks before lying on the ground with a "pa ji" sound. Flesh and blood covered the area below the knee, and several sections of his bones were broken. He fainted on the spot.


    From the owl''s sudden attack, Jiang Chu stepped on the ground and flew high up into the sky, shooting the Divine Lightning Talisman to landing and detonating the ground to send Liu Mu flying, in the blink of an eye, killing two people.


    It had to be said that they were decisive in their killing. After they figured out the enemy''s strength, they mercilessly killed off Niu Muyuan and Liu Mu, leaving only Yu Qianhe behind.


    When the black cat saw Liu Mu''s miserable state, its eyes narrowed and it turned around to escape.


    Jiang Chu coldly snorted. Bastard, you still want to escape?


    With a thought, the Condensing Ruler flew out and smashed onto the black cat''s back. With a blood-curdling meow, the Spirit Leopard Cat''s soul returned to its body. What cat had nine lives? Under the might of the Condensing Ruler, the bones directly shattered and the cat died on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yu Qianhe wanted to escape and ran on the road. How could Jiang Chu be willing to let him go? A bunch of Earth Qi exploded right in front of Yu Qianhe. Yu Qianhe cried out in fear and quickly jumped to the side, not daring to continue running forward.


    Jiang Chu turned his head and roared fiercely at Jiang Chu: "Jiang Chu, today, I will not rest until you are dead, I will fight you to the death!


    With that said, he pointed his sword technique and the Flying Sword shone with a white light as he thrusted towards Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu snorted coldly, he actually did not dodge, and allowed the Flying Sword to stab into his body.


    Jiang Chu was dead for sure, the people in the Xiang Sect definitely did not know how powerful the Flying Sword was, so they thought it was just an ordinary blade and sword?


    In the next moment, he was stupefied. With a crisp sound, the Flying Sword pierced Jiang Chu''s chest. The s were actually unable to pierce into Jiang Chu''s body in the slightest when they lit up.


    Holding onto the Flying Sword''s hilt, he raised his hand and threw out a Divine Lightning Talisman. In his shock, it was already too late for Yu Qianhe to dodge. His body was sent flying a dozen meters away. His hair stood on end and his clothes were burnt. He could only exhale, and without breath, he would not be able to survive.


    Jiang Chu slowly walked in front of Yu Qianhe and smashed the Condensing Ruler in his hands onto Yu Qianhe''s chest. Instantly, his sternum shattered as he flew in every direction. Niu Muyuan was already on the verge of death, his entire body''s power was crippled, and Jiang Chu did not continue to kill him.


    On the other hand, Liu Mu was already dead. This fellow probably died from the pain, and the ground beside him was covered in blood.


    Jiang Chu let out a long sigh. It looked like he had gotten into a huge grudge with Qingyi Gang this time. If there was a chance, he would definitely pull this Qingyi Gang out of its roots. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    Since it was too late, Jiang Chu directly went to the bathing center and took a good shower. In the morning of the next day, he returned to school.


    In the academy''s dormitory, when Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang saw Jiang Chu come in, they immediately asked: Where did you run off to tonight?


    Ah, it''s nothing. I''m going to take a shower. Shouldn''t I be taking a vacation? I''ll take a shower and get ready to go home.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not continue asking. Gao Junqiang said with a mischievous smile: Honestly speaking, did you find a girl to vent your anger?


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at him, laid on the bed and stretched: Don''t think like you, I didn''t dare be as dirty as you.


    Li Junyang said. "Have you booked a ticket? It''s the Spring Festival Gala right now, so it might be difficult to buy a ticket to Bianzhou."


    No, I was so busy that I forgot to book a ticket yesterday. Sigh, Less Strong, hurry up and book a ticket for me. If you can''t buy a ticket, drive me home.


    No problem. Arrange it right now and let Wang Gang do it. If you can''t buy a ticket, Big Brother Li and I will drive you there.


    That''s fine too, otherwise don''t buy a ticket. The two of you follow me to Bianzhou.


    Li Junyang was moved when he heard it: Then let''s not buy anymore, we will leave tonight, we will rush to Bianzhou tomorrow morning, and we can even drink the fatty mutton soup, that''s all, Less Strong, hurry up, get ready, we will go and play for a few days, we will go home and celebrate New Year here.


    The next morning at 6: 30 AM, a Mercedes-Benz sped down from the intersection of Bianzhou, driving all the way to the Concorde Hotel in the city.


    The general manager of the hotel, Huang Xiuping, was already waiting at the entrance of the lobby with his supervisor. Seeing a car with a Zhejiang A license plate drive in, he hurriedly stepped forward to open the car door: "Welcome, Less Strong. Welcome, Mr. Jiang has arrived as well. Welcome, everyone, please follow me."


    Gao Junqiang laughed and said: Boss Huang, your complexion is not bad. It seems you drank quite a bit of mutton soup, right?


    Less Strong joked, I have already arranged the lamb soup, I have asked for five catties of cooked lamb from the brothel, the original juice of the broth was in a pot, I guarantee that you will be satisfied.


    All right, boys, let''s eat first, then have a hot bath, a sauna, and a technician for you.


    Gao Junqiang''s words were immediately kicked on their butts by Jiang Chu. A few of them joked around as they ran into the Chinese cafeteria.


    On the table, in a stainless steel soup pot, a fat mutton soup was steaming. There were several large bowls of sliced mutton, sprinkled with cilantro, and several dishes of pickled vegetables beside it. After pouring a spoonful of hot soup, the green and oily coriander began to float. Droplets of oily flowers were floating on top of it, and the fragrance assaulted the nostrils.


    After breakfast, he went to the sauna and took a hot bath. All the fatigue on the way was gone, and he felt comfortable all over.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to fall asleep, the phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was his mother, Li Qing.


    After hanging up, Jiang Chu said: "You two, I need to go home for a while, do you want to stay here to rest, or come home with me?


    Gao Junqiang jumped up and said: Since they are here, of course I have to go visit uncle and aunty. How can I stay here?


    Li Junyang had already put on his jacket, and said: Come, let''s go buy some gifts and go back together.


    They arrived at the supermarket in the city. Some bird''s nest, sea cucumbers, and all kinds of tonics were filled up two carriages by Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang. After settling the score and spending over twenty thousand, Jiang Chu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Just as the two of them were fighting over the money, a woman''s voice sounded out: waiter, when did you come back? Why didn''t you call me?


    Jiang Chu turned his head and saw Zhao Yonghua standing behind her. Hurriedly he said, "Sis, why are you here? Oh, is this Brother-in-law''s supermarket?"


    Yeah, don''t you know? What are you all doing? How are you going to take so many things? Zhao Yonghua was also stunned when she saw the pile of items on the cashier table.


    These two classmates of mine are going to visit my parents and insisted on buying things, so I couldn''t stop them.


    Hehe, that''s true. Buying so many things, what are the names of these two people? Why don''t you introduce them to me?


    This is Li Junyang, from Hangzhou, this is Gao Junqiang, from the capital. This is my cousin, Zhao Yonghua. Oh right, Sis, she was the one who arranged the last time the restaurant was opened.


    Zhao Yonghua was startled when she heard this, and immediately laughed: So it''s you, huh. About the matter of my marriage last time, I really need to thank you properly. You guys don''t have to leave. I''ll treat you guys to lunch.


    Gao Junqiang laughed. You are Jiang Chu''s elder sister, so you are my sister, my sister. My sister came to our house to eat a meal, that is not a small matter, it''s okay, if you have time you can eat whatever you want, it''s free of charge.

 C77

    Zhao Yonghua laughed out loud when she heard Gao Junqiang''s words: This won''t do, business is business, friends are friends, now that our hospitality is basically arranged at Concorde Hotel, Boss Huang is giving us a 20% discount, our friends are all very envious, this is enough face, how can we not give money.


    Old Yellow still dares to take your money, see if I take care of him or not. Sis, money is just worldly possessions, as long as you are happy. It had to be said that Gao Junqiang would definitely come for him. Although he was young, he talked quite a bit.


    Zhao Yonghua lowered his head to look at the pile of things and said: "Since you are going to visit my aunt, then there is no need to charge for this, I will sign the bill in a while."


    Gao Junqiang was unhappy, do not be like this, this is our heart, you cannot deprive us of this chance to be filial.


    Li Junyang also laughed and said: "Sis, we are fighting over the right to pay, don''t fight with us for it."


    Seeing this, Zhao Yonghua decided to not join in on the fun, since these two big brothers were not short on money. After much fighting and arguing, Gao Junqiang still bought the ticket in the end. There was no other way, Li Junyang''s mouth was too stupid.


    Phoenix Town. A Mercedes-Benz stopped at the entrance of the Jiang manor. Gao Junqiang''s excited voice came out from the car: Damn, Jiang Lao Er, you really know how to act. In the past, this used to be the prince''s mansion, yet you still pretend to be poor with us. I won''t leave today, I''ll stay here.


    Li Junyang also followed and said: Alright, this courtyard is truly mighty, it is even taller than our family''s villa, it is at least hundreds of years old, seems like your family used to be famous in the past, huh.


    Jiang Chu curled his lips and said: Alright, you two don''t have to mock me, we are just a small town, can you compare to your capital and Hangzhou? Hurry, get something.


    Jiang Chu shouted from the door: Father, Mother, I''m back!


    Li Qing and Jiang Shengli anxiously ran out of the courtyard. When they saw the things on the ground, they were dumbfounded.


    Li Qing asked in confusion: waiter, why are you buying so many things? Are these two your classmates?


    This is the boss of our dorm, Li Junyang. This is Gao Junqiang, if you want to buy presents for you, I can''t stop you from buying them.


    Jiang Shengli scolded jokingly: "Child, what are you talking about?" Hurry up, let''s go inside and talk. It''s pretty cold outside today, so we can''t compare to the city.


    Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang did not stand on ceremony as they carried their things into the house. As a ancient martial warrior, he was very sensitive to the natural energies. He could feel that the temperature of the courtyard was higher than the outside by three to four degrees, and the spirit energy was also thicker than the outside. However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved, he knew a little about the Jiang Clan''s inheritance, the house must have some kind of Spell Formation.


    Jiang Chu first brought the two of them to tour the entire courtyard, then went to the living room and brewed a pot of Pu''er tea, sitting and chatting with the four of them. This tea was brought over by Zhao Changling, the best Pu''er from Yunnan. To lower blood lipids, stabilize blood pressure, and taste good. On a cold day, drink a cup of hot glutinous rice and vanilla, the whole body is comfortable.


    Just as they were chatting, Jiang Chu suddenly remembered that Zhao Changling had agreed to help him with the driving license, so he dialed Zhao Changling''s number. Brother Zhao, it''s almost the new year, are you done with my driver''s license?


    Zhao Changling''s laughter came from the phone: Hahaha. I''ve already decided long ago when to come back, I''ll send it over to you.


    I''ve already returned. I just got home, so there''s no need for you to send me off.


    After finishing their lunch, Jiang Chu accompanied Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang around the place. Right now, Phoenix Town was also in the development stage. The new town leader wanted to build a new town, and there were roads being built everywhere. He even opened a new business street.


    They walked along the way until they arrived near Li Jin''s home. Only after greeting Grandma Li who was bathing in the sun did they learn that Li Jin was in the capital and had not come back.


    He came to Li Jingyao''s house again, wanting to see if Li Jingyao was home. It had been months since he had seen this cousin of her. When he walked to the entrance of the room, Jiang Chu was stunned. Originally, Li Jingyao''s house was in front of a pond, and on the west side of the pond, there was a small path that led to Li Jingyao''s house.


    The pond was gone now, a straight concrete road that ran north to the ring road to the north. This was a newly built road, it had only been completed not too long ago, so Jiang Chu did not know it.


    Seeing this path, Jiang Chu frowned. It turned out that there was a small road to the east of Li Jingyao''s home that led directly to the main street. There were more than a dozen ponds in the town to the east and north of the path. It was now completely filled in, and the original pond was filled with construction sites.


    The newly built cement road was constructed from the south north, and its width was over ten meters. When it reached Li Jingyao''s home in the north, it would be reduced to about six meters. Maybe it was to reduce the expenses, so she did not demolish Li Jingyao''s house, but instead reduced the width of the road.


    Li Jingyao''s house''s door had also been renovated. It was previously only two meters wide, but now it was more than four meters wide. It was a tall and imposing building.


    The newly built gate building was located in the southeast corner of the courtyard, and the newly constructed west half of the cement road was facing Li Jingyao''s house. The car could be driven in directly. It was indeed very convenient.


    Just like this, he would inevitably offend Lu Chong Sha, just like how it was for Li Mushui''s family. The only difference was that the family''s eldest daughter would be at a disadvantage if the door was opened in the southeast corner as the successor.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Jiang Chu took out his phone and called Li Jingyao. After ringing for a long time, no one picked up. He then called Li Qing and asked, "Mom, why is there no one at my aunt''s house?


    Sigh, I forgot to tell you, Jing Yao was hit by a car a few days ago and was hospitalized in the provincial capital''s people hospital. Your aunts and your uncle are in the capital and haven''t come back yet, so they can only leave at a young age.


    When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me?


    You were in Shanghai, telling you what the use of it was, and it wasn''t very serious. We went to see, the leg was broken, some soft tissue was injured, and surgery was required to fix the steel plates.


    After hanging up, Jiang Chu frowned even more. This road was newly constructed, it was easy to gather baleful qi. Li Jingyao was the eldest daughter of the family, so naturally, it was on her.


    Jiang Chu, Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang said: This is my aunt''s house, do you see? The road is straight through the door, it is the same as Second Uncle''s long spear, the difference is, if the door is open, it will harm the older daughter.


    Li Junyang was shocked: I heard you just calling, could it be that something has happened to your aunt''s house? Isn''t this the road of cultivation?


    I don''t know why yet, but both of you step back. I want to see what''s going on.


    Jiang Chu took a few steps back, opened up the Sky Eye, and looked towards the main entrance. Jiang Chu was so scared that he started to sweat all over.


    There were at least a dozen babies squirming on the ground under the gate. Some were naked, some had blankets wrapped around them. They looked like they had just been born. There were even a few that hadn''t fully formed.


    Streams of black energy twined around the infants'' bodies like silk threads. Jiang Chu was stunned when he saw this as cold sweat flowed down his body.


    When Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang saw the beads of sweat on Jiang Chu''s forehead, they hurriedly shouted. Jiang Chu, what''s wrong?


    Jiang Chu only regained his senses after hearing their shouts. Nothing much, let''s go home first, this place is really strange, I have to go back and ask my mother what''s going on.

 C78

    In the Jiang family guest hall, Jiang Shengli and Li Qing were seated on an armchair, while the other three were seated on a sofa. He listened to Li Qing''s story about those infants.


    The southeastern corner of Li Jingyao''s home was the biggest fish pond. After contracting it out to a single person, she had kept fish and lotus roots for more than ten years. In the last few years, everyone had been doing business, so the fish pond had been abandoned. To the east of the fish pond was the town hospital. The ward beside the pond was the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital.


    The pregnant women in the town gave birth, and all abortions were performed in obstetrics and gynecology. In previous years, medical conditions were not as advanced as they are now. Infants and pregnant women often died from childbirth. When a pregnant woman dies, she must be dragged home for burial. When a baby dies, it will find a place with little human life to throw it away or bury it.


    In recent years, the medical standards have increased, pregnant women with dystocia, are in caesarean section, basically very few babies died in the womb. Occasionally, however, infants fail to survive and die after birth.


    If the patient''s family didn''t care, they''d just drop him in the pond back there. There were also some aborted fetuses that would be thrown into the pond.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chu remembered that when he was in high school, he would often go to the pond with his friends to catch frogs, and only then did he see this kind of fetus. The first time they saw it, they were so scared that they immediately turned around and ran. After that, they no longer went there to play.


    Li Qing sighed: Why are you asking about this? The pond had already been filled up. There shouldn''t be another, right?


    It''s okay. I''ve heard people say that there are always babies crying at night, so I asked them what''s going on. Jiang Chu was afraid that he would scare his mother, so he did not tell Li Qing about what happened below his aunt''s house.


    Really? Don''t lie to me. Something strange happened before. Some people said that there was a ghost in the pond and it could drag people into the water.


    Jiang Chu was startled. When did this happen? Why didn''t I know?


    When you were in your first year of high school, a ten-year-old Girl was picking lotus flowers by the pond. The pond was very shallow, and there were a lot of lotus leaves. When Girl was discovered, he was in the deep water more than ten meters away from the shore. There were also two small, bruised handprints on the foot and neck of the body that had been fished out. People said that they had been dragged down by a water ghost.


    Hearing these words, Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang both shrank back, feeling sweat trickling down their backs. It looked like there really were water ghosts, but the pond had already been filled and all the ghosts should have already disappeared.


    Jiang Chu asked again: Did anything strange happen while filling up these ponds?


    I haven''t heard about that. Ask your father.


    Jiang Shengli coughed and said: There is indeed something strange. When they were filling the hole at the back of the hospital, the neighborhood residents said they heard babies crying at night. The children woke up in the middle of the night and then stopped sleeping, crying and making a ruckus. It lasted for half a month before everything finally calmed down.


    Jiang Chu thought for a moment, then asked: When did my aunt''s door get renovated?


    It was probably a week or so after the road was repaired. After the cement road was opened up, it began to be renovated. Your aunt bought a truck at her house. It used to be hard to walk in front of the door, so it always stopped at someone else''s house. Now, the cement road had been paved at home, and after the gate had been repaired, they drove in directly.


    Did the children stop crying at night after Aunt''s front door was built?


    Who knows, but it should be close to that. According to the time taken, it took about a week to fill in the pit, and then the road began to be built. Hmm, it would take about four to five days when the road dried up.


    Li Qing asked curiously: waiter, is there something you are hiding from us?


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and said: Mom, there are some things, but it''s not a big deal. I will take care of it, you guys don''t have to worry about it.


    Li Qing said worriedly. "Child, you''re so quiet, don''t mess around, don''t cause any more trouble." I know you loved reading Feng Shui books since you were a little kid, but you''re still a loser, far worse than your grandfather.


    However, Jiang Shengli said in an unconvinced manner: "You can''t put it that way either. Maintaining social stability is a duty that we citizens fulfill.


    waiter is still a student, so you better not let him get involved in this.


    Jiang Chu had been very serious since he was young. He would definitely do whatever he had thought of doing, so he wouldn''t talk to his parents about it so much now.


    Mom, we''re going to the city. We have a date tonight for Brother Zhao''s dinner, so we won''t be coming back tonight.


    Li Qing said: Go, accompany your classmate and have a good tour around. There are still many spots in the Bianzhou.


    Jiang Chu and the other two did not go to the Bianzhou, but took a detour to Li Jingyao''s house.


    Jiang Chu already understood the problem below the door. If he did not solve it, Li Jingyao would not have a good life in the future. My aunt only has this one daughter, if something happens to her, she won''t be able to live.


    Jiang Chu did not let Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang off the carriage. Opening the Sky Eye, the infant''s vengeful spirits were concentrated in a dark place, constantly squirming, and there were a few fetuses wrapped in black air rolling on the ground.


    These vengeful spirits were originally living in the water, but after several years of nourishment by Yin Qi, they already had some awareness. The reason they had gathered under Li Jingyao''s gate was because the pond had been filled up. The environment in which they lived had been destroyed, and the soil and water were at odds with each other. They couldn''t live in the soil, so they had to look for somewhere else to live.


    After the pond had been filled, they would dive into the sewers of nearby homes or into the cold. This was why it made the Yin Fiend Qi in those families rich. Children were the most sensitive to Yin Sha. If they felt uncomfortable, they would cause trouble during the night and would not sleep.


    The gate of Li Jingyao''s house was built in the southeast. The sun never shone under the gate, so it was very shady. If that was the case, then it couldn''t be a place for these vengeful spirits to rest.


    After the cement road was repaired, it happened to face the ancestral position of the manor and formed the Lu Chong Sha. Sunsuns were the eldest daughter, and anyone who was the eldest daughter would definitely be a daughter of the family. They would not be married off, nor would they often be in the same bed with men, so their negative energy was much stronger.


    With these few points, a very heavy Yin Fiend Qi quickly formed under Li Jingyao''s doorstep. These vengeful spirits seemed to have found an easy place to live. Every night, nearby vengeful spirits would find Yin Fiend Qi s and come here, never willing to leave.


    Even during the day, with the baleful qi nourishing them, they wouldn''t be harmed.


    As long as a few Void Gathering Yang Symbol s were to attack them, they would disappear like smoke into thin air, and would no longer be able to exist in this world.


    However, Jiang Chu could not bear to do so. They were originally living beings without any sins, and it was all because of various reasons that caused them to become like this. Therefore, Jiang Chu was prepared to convert them all and allow them to return to the Sixth Path, to be reincarnated. Even if it was the turn of the beast path, it would still be better than this.


    Jiang Chu did not disturb the vengeful spirits. Instead, he jumped up onto the pavilion, and beat up a Gathering Yang Symbol in every position according to the location of the Eight Trigrams. Then, he lightly stepped out with his right foot and shouted: Array.


    At the same time, from eight different directions, a Yellow Light lit up and flew up five meters into the air. The talismans connected together and instantly formed a cage.


    The temperature within the Eight Trigrams Sun Convergence Array immediately rose by several degrees, and the infernal energy and vengeful spirits below began to restlessly stir. The baleful aura roamed everywhere, trying to find a way out.

 C79

    Those vengeful spirits also began to twist and distort, but they didn''t dare to flee outwards. Not to mention the Eight Trigrams Yang Convergence Array, even the sunlight outside could make them disappear.


    The reason why Jiang Chu did this was because he was afraid that these vengeful spirits would escape and harm others'' families.


    Sitting cross-legged on the gate tower, he chanted an incantation: Dao magic is natural, the foul energy is scattered, the heaven and earth is mysterious and void is transformed into qi. The divine might of the universe belongs to me.


    Following the strengthening of the Law Energies, those vengeful spirits started to quiet down, as if they were enjoying the strengthening of the telekinesis that was brought to them by the Soul Devouring Scripture. When the specters were all quiet, Jiang Chu climbed down the stairs and took out the Condensing Ruler. With a thought, all the specters attached to the Condensing Ruler.


    Within the eight trigram formation, only balls of infernal energy could be seen constantly moving about, attempting to break out of the formation. Jiang Chu waved his hand, and a Divine Lightning Talisman appeared. With a rumbling sound, the black evil aura instantly dissipated.


    Only then did Jiang Chu let out a long breath and thought to himself: With this eight trigram formation here, no matter how sinister it is, it won''t be able to stay here. However, Lu Chong had no choice but to stop. Even if the infernal energy he gathered were to disperse, it would still affect the surrounding crowd. Thus, it would be best to settle this matter once and for all.


    Thinking about that, Jiang Chu suddenly took a step forward with his right foot, and stood in the air thirty centimeters above the ground, just like that.


    This scene made Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang, who were staring at him from inside the carriage, bulge their eyes out, and their jaws almost drop. What was going on? ~ Is Jiang Lao Er trying to fly through the sky?


    The next scene left them tongue-tied. Jiang Chu stepped out with his left foot, and his entire body rose another thirty centimeters. Just like that, as if there was a staircase beneath his feet, Jiang Chu walked in circles towards the sky.


    When he was three meters above the ground, Jiang Chu was unable to take another step. No matter how hard he tried, he could not take another step up. Taking ten steps in total consumed all of his Genuine Qi. It was as if his entire body had been sucked dry.


    Seeing that he could no longer walk up, Jiang Chu did not hesitate. With a thought, a talisman was sent flying straight down. A beam of dazzling white light rose more than ten meters into the air before disappearing. With a plop, Jiang Chu fell onto the ground. Although his body was strong, he also fell with a grin.


    Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang hurriedly rushed off the car and came to Jiang Chu''s side. Gao Junqiang roared: Jiang Lao Er, how are you? Did you fail to ascend successfully and was struck down by lightning?


    Jiang Chu unhappily rolled his eyes as he said, "Flying your head, I stepped on the ground energy and went up, setting up a spiral Spell Formation, to lure the evil energy into the air, so as to not gather on the ground and hurt others.


    Li Junyang asked curiously: Then why did you suddenly fall down?


    I''m not strong enough. I can only take ten steps, which means I can''t get more than three meters away from the ground. Even when I used all my strength, I couldn''t take another step.


    After Jiang Chu''s experiment this time, he had a hint of insight. Could it be that this was the natural law? Gravity and gravity were the most basic laws of the Earth. No matter what species lived in this world, they could not escape the control of the Earth unless their cultivation base reached the state of day and night ascension.


    If he used his own strength to fight against the Laws of Earth, then he would be able to ascend into the Immortal Realm. Jiang Chu believed that if he were to enter the middle stage of the Spirit Condensation Stage, he would be able to take at least five steps forward. But right now, three meters in the air was his limit.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: What are you standing there for? Why aren''t you helping me up?


    Li Junyang and Yue Shan hurriedly helped Jiang Chu to the carriage. Gao Junqiang gloated, "Jiang Lao Er, I thought you were a god but you are actually a fart god as well. You actually fell from the sky all of a sudden, I must tell Jingjing when we get back so that she can be happy."


    It caused Jiang Chu to roll his eyes and scold: Damn you, I''ll deal with you after I recover my strength. If you dare to leak even half a word of what happened today, I''ll find a few Female Ghost s to serve you everyday and suck in all your yang energy.


    When Jiang Chu said this, he was so frightened that he immediately shrank his neck, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Li Junyang also glared at Gao Junqiang and said: waiter, why don''t you go home and rest? When you recover, we can go back to the city.


    No need, let''s drive. Let''s first go to the God Temple in the west side of town. I still have some things to do, I''ll be fine after a short rest.


    When the carriage reached the gate of the city''s god temple, Jiang Chu rested for ten minutes before he regained some of his strength. Pushing the door open, he got out of the car, turned his head and mysteriously smiled: "The two of you, do you want to go into the Yin Division to take a look? There are Spirit Emissaries and Judge here."


    Gao Junqiang''s vulgar voice rang out: There are any beautiful Female Ghost s, if there are, I''ll reluctantly go in and see.


    There aren''t any in the Female Ghost, but there are a lot of Hanged Ghost.


    Jiang Chu turned and walked towards the City God Temple. He was only joking with them, he had no intention of letting them in. When a Yang Warrior enters the Yin Master, if he does not have magic power to protect himself, his body will be able to absorb the Yang Qi, which can lead to a short lifespan.


    Jiang Chu first sought out Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao told him that Jiang Wanquan had returned to the Underworld to meet him, and was not at the God Temple in the city. Jiang Chu could only tell him what had happened, and then, he took out the Condensing Ruler and passed the vengeful spirit Residual Soul to him.


    Wang Xiao, can these souls be reincarnated?


    Wang Xiao sighed: It''s impossible, their souls are incomplete, it''s impossible for them to be reincarnated, even if I enter the path of beasts, it would still depend on their luck. If it was the Three Souls and Seven Souls, we would have received the order to bring them back. You''ve done your best.


    The car drove into the city. It was already five in the afternoon. As a result of integration with the provincial cities, there were more and more vehicles in Bianzhou. Every weekend, a lot of tourists from the other provinces would come to visit the Bianzhou. In addition, the narrow streets of the old city center of Bianzhou made it seem even more congested.


    Zhao Changling gave his driver''s license to Jiang Chu and invited them to the Western Square to eat at the night market. With Zhao Changling leading the way, Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang had a huge feast for their mouths.


    Fried fruit, fried cold powder, braised lamb, beef belly, almond tea, sugar cake and so on. The two of them ate with a belly full of fat. After finishing their meal, the few of them returned to the Concorde Hotel, preparing to go to the commercial city the next day to buy cars.


    The morning of the second day, Gao Junqiang smashed open Jiang Chu''s room door and pulled Jiang Chu to go buy a car. After eating breakfast, the three of them drove towards the Merchant Shop.


    With regards to cars, Jiang Chu really did not have much research on them. According to him, it would be fine if he just bought one, but it was just a transportation device, so whatever brand it was, it did not matter.


    Originally, Jiang Chu wanted to call Li Jin and buy one from his home''s 4S store. However, when he remembered that Li Jianguo had said that he would give him a car, he gave up on that idea.


    The Bianzhou was very close to the provincial capital, and it only took them an hour to drive. They got off the highway intersection, and nearby were all the 4S shops and the gas trading company.


    Along the way, Gao Junqiang gave Jiang Chu a lot of knowledge about cars. Imports are too cheap, mainly because tariffs are too high, as an alternative.


    Mainly consider the joint venture, if you want to buy a lower grade car, but also want to act cool. Then buy the AK5, the Chevrolet Malibu, the eighth generation of Sonata. If he wanted to keep a low profile, then he would have to buy Metan, Passat, Buick etc.


    If you want to buy luxury cars on a rotten street, then run E260, BMW 525L, and Audi A6L. If you want to buy a small crowd, then choose Jaguar XF, Lincoln MKZ. He knocked Jiang Chu unconscious, and didn''t know what to buy.


    The price wasn''t important, since Jiang Chu had a few million yuan worth of wealth now, it would be easy to buy a few hundred thousand yuan worth of cars.

 C80

    The few of them first looked at the Audi and then the BMW. Although Jiang Chu did not know the exact model, he had indeed seen these cars on the streets frequently. It was just as Gao Junqiang had said, the street was already rotten.


    Li Junyang suggested: Let''s go take a look at the Jaguar Land Rover. I''m driving a Mercedes-Benz, Less Strong is driving a BMW, it''s not bad if you get a leopard to drive it.


    Gao Junqiang clapped his hands and said: This idea is good, Jaguar is not bad, his style is beautiful, and there were not many people running around on the streets, he is definitely a sharp weapon used to flirt with girls.


    Jiang Chu did not have any objections, they drove straight to the Jaguar Road Tiger Exhibition Hall.


    The moment Jiang Chu saw the Jaguar XF, he had already decided that it would be him. What they saw was a long, caviar purple car. It looked just like its name, just like a leopard, full of agility.


    Gao Junqiang praised: I''m used to driving sports cars, let me see how I am doing with this palanquin.


    They all went through the procedures for the test drive. Gao Junqiang was the first one to jump onto the driver''s seat.


    This guy was quite fierce. After hanging himself in S Class, he stepped on the oil on the floor. After pondering for a second, the engine shot out like an arrow. A buzzing sound came from the back of the car. It was very pleasant to hear. After a fierce increase in speed, there was a linear acceleration. The speed of 100 kilometers in 6 seconds was not covered, the strong pushing feeling made Jiang Chu and the others panic.


    Jiang Chu felt great driving, and was very satisfied with the performance of the car. When he returned to the store, he decided that this would be it.


    Finally, there were the price negotiations. Gao Junqiang called his friend in Beijing to ask about the price and after a while, called him to say that the price of the car was 430 thousand naked.


    And here''s 460 thousand, we still have to buy insurance in the store. This difference, coupled with the insurance refund, was basically forty thousand less.


    Jiang Chu also frowned, although he was not lacking in money, his habit of saving made him uncomfortable. They were all the same cars, but compared to Beijing, they were more expensive, which was not something he could easily accept.


    Besides, there was only one car left. There was no one to pick on. Just as Jiang Chu was hesitating, a voice came out. "Hey beauty, isn''t this a purple car? Why didn''t you tell me that you wanted to increase the price?


    Jiang Chu and the others looked up, only to see a few people standing beside the car he was looking at, patting the hood of the car, berating the sales advisor. There were men and women, all of them in their twenties.


    Seeing that, Gao Junqiang was not happy, he stood up and said: Hey, hey, what are you doing, my bro bought that car, stop shooting it.


    A girl coquettishly said, "Tianlong, I like this color. I want this one."


    The one who was called Sky Dragon was Li Jianguo''s old rival, Wan Tianlong. Li Long Sheng''s brother-in-law.


    Li Jianguo had also mentioned this name to Jiang Chu on the way to Old Monarch View. After so long, Jiang Chu had long forgotten about such a person.


    Wan Tianlong did not care about her, but shouted at Gao Junqiang: "Who do you think you are, don''t even think about patting, I will smash this car, what can you do? Laozi has money, who''s like you guys, buying a car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars and still babbling here? You still haven''t paid yet right, Li Qian, I want this car, 460 thousand, go swipe the card.


    After Wan Tianlong finished speaking, he took out a bank card from his bag and handed it over to the sales consultant, telling her to pay for it. Li Qian looked at Wan Tianlong, but did not extend his hand to receive it, and instead said: "Sir, this car is what that Mr. Jiang Chu has his eyes on, and is currently discussing the price. According to our rules, if Mr. Jiang does not have a deal, we can choose another customer.


    Damn, as long as I don''t pay, I can buy it. Hurry up, stop bullshitting. If I get annoyed, I''ll smash your store. Wan Tianlong was obviously impatient, he opened his mouth and scolded.


    Li Qian bowed and said, I''m sorry, this really doesn''t conform to the rules.


    Wan Tianlong still wanted to say something, but he heard a voice saying: Li Qian, what are you doing? It''s our honor to have your eyes on this carriage.


    A fatty wearing gold-rimmed glasses ran over quickly, took out a business card and handed it to Wan Tianlong. "Hello, CEO Wan. I''m the general manager here, Bai Haibo.


    However, Wan Tianlong didn''t accept the business card and said impatiently: Director Bai, hurry up, I still have things to do. I''ll pay for the ticket and give you the address later.


    Bai Haibo smiled obsequiously and said, "Don''t worry Boss Wan, I''ll definitely take care of everything for you. My wife is also working at Tenglong Group, so please take care of her in the future."


    Oh, what''s your wife''s name?


    Her name was Wang Mei, and she worked in administration at the headquarters.


    Wang Mei. I think I have an idea. I know, hurry up and do it.


    Bai Haibo turned to Li Qian and said, "Hurry up and go through the formalities. The car bill will be 400 thousand. I''ll sign it later and go through the internal prices."


    He turned around and smiled at Wan Tianlong as he said: "Boss Wan, don''t worry, I will help you increase the price, not even adding a single cent."


    Wan Tianlong nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: Hmm, not bad, you know how to be a good person, I will remember this favor, another day I will treat you to a meal.


    When Gao Junqiang saw this, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. What the hell is going on, everything was messed up by these two bastards.


    Jiang Chu saw that Gao Junqiang was about to go berserk, and pulled him away: Forget it, this price is indeed a bit high, my budget is only within three hundred thousand, although the car is very satisfied, but the price isn''t suitable, let''s go somewhere else.


    Since Jiang Chu had already said so, Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang couldn''t say anything either. Staring at the group of people, Gao Junqiang scolded them: What the heck is this, just doing business like this, sooner or later it will go out of business.


    Jiang Chu glanced at the entire exhibition hall, and shook his head. From the moment he entered, he realized that there was a problem with the feng shui structure, and business would definitely not be good. But this was none of his business, and Jiang Chu would not cause him trouble.


    A few of them turned to leave, but they heard Wan Tianlong''s voice, "I say, if you guys can''t afford a good car, then go to the used car market. The cars there are cheap, and you can buy an Audi A6 that''s been there for ten years for tens of thousands of dollars.


    Jiang Chu and the other two had already walked to the door, and what responded was only Gao Junqiang raising his middle finger.


    Just as Jiang Chu and the rest were walking to the door, they met someone they were familiar with. They saw Li Jianguo and Li Jin getting off the carriage. With his sharp eyes, Li Jin spotted Jiang Chu walking out of the Jaguar''s Exhibition Hall with a glance and shouted loudly: waiter, when did you come back? You''re being too disloyal, why aren''t you calling me?


    As he spoke, he walked towards Jiang Chu. His legs were nimble, jumping and jumping. Jiang Chu felt a burst of awkwardness, he didn''t know how to explain. Originally, he wanted to buy the car first and explain it to Li Jin later.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Didn''t I just come back yesterday? Two classmates came, I have to accompany them for two days right? With that, he introduced Li Jin and the others.


    Li Jianguo was still on the phone, he had only made a gesture for Jiang Chu to wait a moment. Li Jin said: Come, let''s go to the office. This Jaguar Restaurant belongs to us too, it''s just that our business is not good and we are prepared to sell it out.


    Gao Junqiang was immediately furious when he heard it: I say, Jiang Lao Er, it seems like we were bullied by outsiders in our own shop, how terrible is that.


    Li Jin was stunned by these words. What''s going on? Were these people bullied in their own shop?

 C81

    After that, Gao Junqiang''s tongue was shining brightly as a lotus, as he explained everything that had happened earlier in an exaggerated manner, causing both Jiang Chu and Li Junyang to shake their heads.


    Li Jin was enraged hearing that, he hugged Jiang Chu''s shoulders and said: "Come, let''s go in, I want to see, who dares to sell my brother''s car that he has his eyes on to someone else."


    Li Jin and the others walked until they were in front of Wan Tianlong and the rest and asked: Who is the general manager here?


    Bai Haibo did not know Li Jin. In fact, Li Jin rarely came to various stores as well. Usually, he would either be at school or at his hometown, never caring about business matters.


    Bai Haibo adjusted the glasses on his nose and said, "I am. What do you want?"


    You can''t sell this car to anyone. Keep it for me.


    Bai Haibo looked at the big boy in front of him like he was looking at an idiot. "Little bastard, if you say you can''t sell, then don''t. Do you think you''re the chairman? If you don''t buy a car, hurry up and get out of my business."


    After Bai Haibo said this, it made Gao Junqiang laugh so hard that he almost rolled on the ground. We suffered a setback here, and now that you, Li Jin, have been scolded by one of your own employees, let''s see how you will put on airs as a young master.


    Li Jin was so angry, although I''m not f * * king the chairman, my father is the chairman, if you dare to scold me, see if I won''t beat you to death.


    Li Jin stepped forward and slapped Bai Haibo''s glasses so hard that it flew. Bai Haibo''s fat face immediately turned red, like a monkey''s ass.


    Bai Haibo was anxious. He was the general manager after all. He had been slapped in vain, not in front of Director Wan. Thus, he jumped up and scolded, "Security, security, where did you all go? Arrest that brat and beat me up! Hurry up and call the police!"


    Li Jin stepped forward, grabbed his collar, and cursed: "Damn it, you dare to curse at me, see if I beat your teeth out of you or not."


    Li Jin, stop, what are you doing? Li Jianguo walked over and stopped Li Jin.


    Dad, this fatty is too much, he sold the car that Jiang Chu took a fancy to at a low price to someone else, and still dares to scold me.


    Li Jianguo was confused by what he heard, he did not understand what was going on. He opened his mouth and said, "No matter what, you can''t hit an employee. Let them go first."


    Although Bai Haibo''s glasses was off, and the person who came could not be seen clearly, he recognized Li Jianguo''s voice. Hearing Li Jin calling him daddy, he felt like he ate a pile of feces and instantly understood that he had to change jobs.


    Li Qian went forward and told Li Jianguo the whole story. Li Jianguo frowned when he heard it, and silently cursed Bai Haibo bastard in his heart.


    However, Wan Tianlong laughed out loud and said, "Li Jianguo, it seems like you can''t make real estate and can''t sell cars, so let''s go home and farm."


    CEO Wan, you don''t need to teach me how to do business. We don''t welcome you here.


    Pfft, there are many people who sell cars, I want to know that you drive here, invite me and I won''t come. Brothers, let''s go, this place is too smelly, let''s go somewhere else.


    Seeing that it was Li Jianguo''s shop, Wan Tianlong knew that he was unable to purchase a car, so he decided to just leave.


    Hearing Wan Tianlong''s angry words, Li Jin wanted to go up and beat him up, but was glared at by Li Jianguo and immediately retreated.


    Li Jianguo laughed and said: Xiao Chu, didn''t I say that I would give you a car? Why do you still want to buy your own car?


    Jiang Chu laughed awkwardly: Oh, no, Uncle Li, didn''t you say that you would only give me my car after I graduate? I haven''t even graduated yet, so I thought I''d buy one and drive first.


    Stop playing around with me. Are you sure you like this car? Li Qian, quickly arrange for the tickets to be loaded, this car is for Jiang Chu.


    Li Qian exclaimed. After a long while, she finally realised what was going on and quickly went to get Jiang Chu''s ID card. From time to time, he would look back at Jiang Chu, thinking to himself, what background does this young man have?


    Seeing that things had progressed to this point, Jiang Chu did not act pretentiously, and directly said to Li Jianguo: Alright, Uncle Li, I will not take your car for nothing, I will arrange a Feng Shui Bureau for you, and promise that within two months, your shop will become popular.


    Li Jianguo was immediately overjoyed upon hearing this, he knew of Jiang Chu''s capabilities. Since the establishment of the shop, it had been losing money, Li Jianguo only thought that it was a problem with management, he did not expect it to be related to feng shui.


    Now that he heard Jiang Chu say this, he quickly replied: "Really?" I''ve always thought it was a problem of poor management and I''m considering transferring it.


    No need to transfer, there''s a problem with the feng shui here, I''ll just adjust the layout.


    This exhibition hall had a total of two floors. The total area was over 3000 square meters. It was built on the east side of the road and sat on the east side, facing the west. To the south and north were all 4S stores. Overall, the location was not bad, but during the construction, they did not consider the feng shui layout.


    Jiang Chu said: Uncle Li, you must remember what I told you, and then arrange for people to do it.


    Following that, Jiang Chu came out of the shop one by one with all the feng shui related issues.


    The Earthquake Position to the east had built a large parking lot, which was where all the customers who came in to see the cars and repair them parked their vehicles.


    The Shaking attribute wood was originally supposed to be green in order to flourish in this exhibition hall. Now that all of it had hardened into concrete, it was equivalent to cutting off the wood element and causing disharmony between the five elements. We need to plant some tall trees around the parking lot, and some evergreen shrubs under them.


    The staff dining hall was located on the second floor in the northwest corner. The northwest was made of gold, and this dining hall was made of fire. Fire was made of gold, so it naturally affected one''s fortune. Furthermore, it had an impact on the highest leadership here. It was easy for them to lose their morale and cause the loss of manpower.


    Strangely, the general manager here had to be changed at most once every three months. Bai Haibo had only been here for a little more than a month. If something like that happened, he would definitely be unable to do it and would have to recruit him again.


    There were two ways to solve the problem of the cafeteria. The first way was to use all the electrical appliances to cook. If there was no fire, then that would solve the problem of the fire brimming with gold.


    Second was to change the location of the cafeteria, preferably at the northeast or southwest corner. In any case, this was on the second floor, so it wouldn''t affect the operations of the exhibition hall. These two places were the Kun and Gui places. The five elements belonged to the earth, while the earth could produce gold, which was beneficial for the store''s business.


    After Li Jianguo heard this, he replied yes repeatedly. It turned out that the feng shui at home was not the only important thing, the Feng shui at the shop and the company was also very important. Previously, he had forgotten about this. Without delay, he immediately arranged for the administrative staff to deal with these matters.


    Jiang Chu came to the northeastern corner of the Exhibition Hall. This was the entire shop''s location, and needed to be properly decorated.


    When it came to wealth, one had to have their back facing the entrance and the hallway of the living room. Looking at the living room, the one sitting on the upper left was the wealth.


    This place must be kept tidy and must not contain heavy objects, such as a home cabinet, a table, or large objects.


    It is also best not to put the air conditioner in the position, because the air conditioner will blow away the fortune. Also do not place large potted plants or plants, will absorb the spirit of the position.


    It could be used for sofas or recliners. People often stayed in the wealth position and it could stimulate one''s luck. It could also be used to store feng shui magic tools or mascots. For example, the Five Emperors'' Coins, the Hydro Gourd, etc.


    However, this exhibition hall''s financial position had actually constructed a toilet, which had a great impact on the prosperity. The reason for this was very simple. Next to the booth was a staircase that led to the second floor. The location in the northeast corner was concealed, so it was used as a toilet.


    Jiang Chu took out a yellow paper, drew a Life Gold Rune on it, and gave it to Li Jianguo: This kind of talisman can help you get rich. Many masters of Taoist temples or monasteries would paint it in exchange for some money. You can arrange for people to buy a yellow or earthen-yellow ceramic gourd, the bigger the better. In this position, you can place a metal rack at the bottom and then place this talisman inside. If possible, he might as well change the toilet and build it to the back. This place really wasn''t suitable for building toilets.

 C82

    Li Jianguo laughed: Jiang Chu, if you don''t say it, I really do not know, so it turns out that the feng shui of this business site can also do this kind of thing. This way, I''ll have to take advantage of you. This car is mine to thank you for. After you graduate, I''ll give you a good car.


    Jiang Chu laughed: That''s great, I have remembered it. After graduation, I will drive.


    After finishing all of these, Li Qian had already completed all the procedures and arranged for people to buy taxes. Jiang Chu did not have to worry about that.


    In the afternoon, Li Jianguo personally accompanied them for lunch and then went to eat lunch with them before returning back to the company. Jiang Chu and Li Jin then drove a new car to visit Li Jingyao.


    However, Li Junyang and Gao Junqiang went their separate ways as they both returned home. It was almost the Spring Festival, and they had to get home before the peak of the Spring Festival. Otherwise, they would be stuck on the highway. Li Junyang drove back to Hangzhou, but Gao Junqiang rode the high-speed rail back to the capital from the Merchant Shop.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the provincial hospital. Although Li Jingyao''s injuries weren''t very severe, and she had only injured her calf bone, she still needed two to three months of rest.


    When she arrived at the ward, Li Jingyao was lying on her bed, playing with her mobile phone. When she saw Jiang Chu''s arrival, she felt very happy in her heart.


    On the other hand, he said: "You still know how to come. Going to the big city to study is amazing. You also don''t know how to come back and visit us."


    Wasn''t Sister Yonghua just back from the wedding? Since it''s so far from Shanghai, there are hundreds of people who need to ride on the high-speed rail. The two of them were similar in age, and they had always liked to bicker since young.


    Jiang Chu joked, but in his heart, he was still very concerned about Li Jingyao''s injuries. How''s the leg? Did the doctor say when he''d be discharged?


    Hmm, I don''t want to spend the new year here. My mother said that I will be discharged in two days, and I will wait until the end of the year to be treated with Bianzhou.


    Jiang Chu handed a peeled apple to Li Jingyao and asked, "What''s going on? How did she get hit by a car so easily?


    Li Jingyao suddenly sat up and mysteriously asked, "Do you two believe that there is a ghost in this world?"


    Li Jin continued: You weren''t hurt by a ghost, were you? How is that possible? Didn''t they say that ghosts are illusory? How can you run into someone in a car?


    What? I was hit by a car.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at Li Jin and said: Don''t interrupt, listen to what Jing Yao has to say.


    I''m telling you, I really saw a ghost, and it was a little kid. That night, when I was riding back to school on my electric bike, on my way to the Golden Water Bridge, I saw a child crawling on the ground in front of the car and smiling at me. I was so scared that I took a detour and was knocked down by the car behind me. I fell to the ground and looked at the child again, but there was no sign of him.


    Li Jin said snappily: This is it, you must be seeing things. Why are there children crawling on the street.


    Really? Why would I lie to you? I can see very clearly, it''s just a few months old child without any clothes. I can''t believe it, but I really saw it.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: As long as you see it, you can see it. It is hard to say whether or not there are ghosts in this world. There were many things that the science could not explain. Fortunately, this time it''s nothing serious, so I''ll give you a protective talisman after getting a small injury. Take it with you and promise that you won''t encounter such a thing in the future.


    Li Jingyao glared at Jiang Chu and said: If you had given me the protective talisman earlier, I wouldn''t have been in a car accident.


    Through this matter, Jiang Chu became more alert. It seemed like he had to think of a way to refine some protective magical equipment for his family. Otherwise, if something were to happen to the people beside him, he would regret it for nothing.


    After leaving the hospital with Li Jin, Jiang Chu called his big brother Jiang Feng and arranged to eat dinner together with him. Since they had nothing better to do, the two of them went to the market to buy some fine decorations for the car and dressed up the little leopard.


    At six in the evening, Jiang Feng went to the Seabed Fishing Hotel as promised. Jiang Chu had already booked a room, and was waiting inside with Li Jin. What Jiang Chu did not expect was that Jiang Feng actually brought a woman over.


    According to Jiang Feng, Girl was newly assigned to a unit. The two of them had a good relationship, and brought them to eat together.


    However, Jiang Chu could tell that Big Brother was interested in Girl, so he decided to help Big Brother out. This Girl was called He Xuemin, 23 years old and had just graduated. He was also a famous undergraduate from 985, and his family was from the provincial capital.


    He was about 1.62 meters tall and wore a ponytail. Although he didn''t have a name tag, his clothes fit him perfectly. He had a duck''s egg-shaped face, full heaven, willow shaped eyebrows, and a pair of almond eyes. When he smiled, he looked like a crescent moon. His eyes were clear and his nose was not high, but he was very straight.


    Jiang Chu secretly nodded his head. Jiang Feng and He Xuemin were husband and wife, although Jiang Chu did not divinate, he could still calculate that there was a high chance of them successfully holding hands. He was also secretly happy for his brother.


    This type of girl had a good personality, was steady, pure, and had a pure heart. Moreover, this Girl''s ears are big, and his lips are beaded. He is someone who has good fortune, if big brother marries her, he would definitely have good fortune.


    The hotpot had already been served. Seeing that there was a beauty present, Jiang Chu purposely ordered some light vegetables and seafood, causing his good impression of He Xuemin to multiply.


    Jiang Chu chuckled and asked: "Brother, when are you going to take a break and take Big Sister Xue Min to the Bianzhou to play? I''ll treat you guys to a meal."


    Before Jiang Feng could say anything, He Xuemin said: "Alright, I just returned from the capital, and it''s been a few years since I last went to the Bianzhou." In these few years when she had been studying in the capital, she would return for less than a month every year.


    Jiang Chu pursed his lips and laughed, thinking: Seems like this Girl is interested in big brother, or else he wouldn''t rush to agree.


    However, Jiang Feng said: The Bureau has been very busy lately. It''s already the end of the year, all the units are rushing for money, and there are still many accounts that have not been cleared up.


    Jiang Chu glanced at He Xuemin and said: "It''s fine, it''s fine if I pass the new year. I didn''t leave until after fifteen years anyway. Sister Min, I know a sister in Shanghai. She''s called Jin Miner, and I''m also calling her Sister Min.


    Of course not, how good would it be to have more brothers. My two older brothers in the family wouldn''t let me do anything, they would take care of me every day. If I had a brother, I could take care of him. After which, he chuckled.


    Alright, I''ll call you Sister Min from now on. Sister Min, we''ve agreed to come to my house to play after the new year. After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he even intentionally glanced at Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng''s face was actually slightly red, and he felt embarrassed. Some high-level intellectuals were like this. It was impossible for them to fall in love. Even after several years, they still did not dare to break this window paper, so they had to get someone to set it up for them. Actually, this was just his pride. He was afraid of being rejected and losing face.


    This was probably the legendary high IQ and low EQ. There were simply too few people, after all. Jiang Chu was not bad when it came to meddling in other people''s affairs, but when it came to his own, he was fine with it. He had never been in a relationship in his life.


    He Xuemin blushed and turned to look at Jiang Feng. However, Jiang Feng quickly dodged and raised his wine glass: "Drink wine, it''s rare for you two to come here and drink two cups today."


    These people were not much younger than him, and they were all highly talented people, so he could guess what they were talking about. It was already eight o''clock when dinner ended. In the hotel parking lot, when Jiang Feng saw the Jaguar car, he thought it was Li Jin''s car and praised it: This car is really beautiful.


    Li Jin laughed out loud: Hey, Brother Feng, this car is not mine, but your own little brother, waiter''s?


    Jiang Feng was startled, and immediately said: "Are you joking? He''s just a student, where did he get the money to buy such a good car?"

 C83

    Jiang Chu was already slightly drunk, he hugged Jiang Feng''s shoulders and said: "My brother, this carriage is mine, and it is yours as well." I only open it when I''m at home, so it''s usually yours. I''m often away from home, and if there''s anything I can do it''s up to you. It''s convenient to have a car, and I don''t have to always borrow a colleague''s car.


    waiter, where did you get the money to buy such a good car? You can''t be doing something illegal, right? Jiang Feng asked worriedly.


    What are you thinking? This car was given to me by Li Jin''s father, I didn''t spend a single cent, and if you don''t believe me, you can ask Li Jin.


    Yeah, Brother Feng, I was there when my dad gave it to him.


    He Xuemin heard their conversation and curiously asked: This car costs around four to five hundred thousand, your dad is really generous, giving it away just like that.


    My dad isn''t that generous. I still don''t have a car." Giving it to Jiang Chu is because he helped us a lot. Brother Feng, drive this car anywhere you want. My dad told me to give Jiang Chu a good car after he graduated, which would cost at least a million yuan.


    Jiang Feng more or less knew a little about Jiang Chu''s affairs, but that was only when Jiang Chu learned a few Feng Shui Magic Technique s from his grandfather''s notes. He never thought that Jiang Chu would actually be able to give her such a heavy gift to thank him.


    After the three of them drank their wine, the mission of driving landed on He Xuemin. Be it the driving pleasure or the comfort of the ride, the Jaguar XF''s excellent performance made He Xuemin praise it endlessly.


    Jiang Feng and He Xuemin both stayed at the unit''s dormitory. When they arrived at the unit, Jiang Chu and Li Jin stayed at the hotel at the entrance, saving himself the trouble of taking a taxi back to Li Jin''s home.


    The night passed without incident, and in the morning of the second day, Jiang Chu called for Li Jin to go with him to the Old Monarch View. Now that he had a car, it would be convenient to travel. He wanted to go visit Yu Yang but he had a few other things he wanted to ask him.


    There were too many cars in the city, so Jiang Chu''s driving skills were not good enough. After getting on the high speed road, Jiang Chu also became addicted to driving. With the speed of 150, it was easy to overtake the car. In three hours, he got off the high speed road and arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain road was rugged and the two of them slowed down. When they arrived at Old Monarch View gate, it was already noon. Li Jin had never come to the Old Monarch View before, so when he saw the ancient and solemn great hall, he felt a sense of seriousness in his heart.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang could also be considered as his savior. The reason Jiang Chu brought him here was because he wanted him to understand his cause and effect and let him personally thank Spiritual Master Yu Yang.


    As soon as he entered the monastery, he saw the little Daoist coming out from Supreme Purity Palace. As they ran, they yelled out: Master Ancestor Jiang, you''ve come. I will go report to the ancestor, you can wait in the guest room.


    After a while, Spiritual Master Yu Yang came out from the back hall and said with a laugh, "This morning, I heard Magpie chirping non-stop. It turns out it''s junior brother who came. No matter what, I didn''t make a phone call so that I could prepare it for brother."


    I just came back from the holidays and haven''t seen Senior Brother in half a year. Coincidentally, since I had nothing to do today, I came to visit Senior Brother, this is a special product of the Bianzhou that I brought for Senior Brother.


    After he finished speaking, he gave a large bag to Dust-Splitting, which contained the Bianzhou products that he had specially bought at the Merchant Shop this morning.


    The few of them came to the rear hall and sat down. Jiang Chu said: "Senior Brother, there is one thing I have decided upon, please do not be angry.


    Tell me about it.


    A while ago, I attended a charity auction to build Hope Primary School for Mountain children. I donated the blue and white porcelain bowl you gave me.


    Just this? I''ve given it to you. You can make the decision to do good deeds and accumulate merits. This is a good thing, so what is there for me to be angry about. I still have the small bowl with me. If you need it, you can have it.


    Come on, I don''t want it anymore. That thing is very precious, you should keep it well.


    Junior brother, money is just worldly possessions, I never put it to heart, only the Great Dao is our pursuit.


    Jiang Chu pointed at Li Jin and said: "Senior Brother, this is Li Jin, the last time we drew the True Fire Of Sanmo talisman, it was for him to use.


    Li Jin hurriedly stepped forward and deeply bowed, and said: "Thank you for saving my life, I, Li Jin, will never dare to forget it in my entire life."


    To be able to help you was our fate, so Li Jushi didn''t need to be overly courteous. Yu Yang supported Li Jin and said indifferently.


    Li Jin, go out and look around first. Senior Brother and I have something to discuss.


    After Li Jin left, Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: "Senior Brother, I met cultivator on the market. It was someone from the Qingyi Gang. They planned to kill me, and I killed them. I want to know something about the cultivation world.


    Yu Yang was startled when he heard this. Junior brother, aren''t you still in school? How could he become enemies with someone else?


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and told Yu Yang the whole story. Spiritual Master Yu Yang coldly snorted when he heard this and said, "This Qing Gang is truly corrupt. The former Qing Gang wasn''t this bad." This matter had already become a grudge between the martial arts world. It was probably impossible for it to end peacefully. Why don''t I go with you to the market and eradicate this Qingyi Gang so that there will be no future troubles?


    Hearing Yu Yang''s words, Jiang Chu''s heart was also moved, his Senior Brother was truly a person who cared about his feelings. However, the matter of Qingyi Gang extermination was extremely serious, and might even attract the attention of the authorities.


    The last time they killed Yu Qianhe and the others, they were the ones who first provoked them, and a police officer was killed by them. This was why he could use the relationship between him and to escape. If he and Yu Yang were to directly rush up the Qingyi Gang and kill hundreds of people, let alone the officials, even he himself would not be able to make up his mind. After all, those were hundreds of lives.


    Senior Brother, things haven''t reached that point. I just want to know the situation in the cultivation world, whether there are any powerful individuals in the Qingyi Gang.


    Originally, he had wanted to ask Jin Miner this question. After all, Jin Miner was very clear about the situation on the market. But when she thought about the background of the Thirteen Bureau, he still did not speak.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang heaved a sigh of relief. The cultivation world was no longer the world of cultivators. Listen to me slowly tell you.


    So it turned out that the cultivation sect was just a branch of Profound Sect, and was also the strongest faction. The realms were divided into: Qi Cultivation, Foundation Building Stage, Jindan (Aurous Core), Nascent Soul, exit, and from there, the Soul Formation stage ascended.


    As long as one reached the Spirit Transformation Realm, they would be pushed back by the laws of space and earth, and had to enter the pathway that connected the Celestial Realm and ascend the Celestial Realm. If he insisted on staying on Earth, it would attract Sky Law, and each time he was stronger than the last.


    There was not only one Celestial Realm, but there were nine of them, called the Nine Heavens. Those that ascended from Earth could only reach a single level, becoming Worldly Immortals. The Second Heaven was an Earthly Immortal, the Third Heaven was a Heavenly Immortal, the Fourth Heaven was an Immortal Lord, the Fifth Heaven was an Immortal Emperor, the Sixth Heaven was an Immortal Emperor, the Seventh Heaven was an Immortal Sovereign, the Eighth Heaven was a Sovereign, and the Ninth Heaven was an ancient great god.


    Only when one''s cultivation reached the next level would they be able to ascend all the way to the ninth level. As for Overgods above the Nine Layered Heavens, they were a legend that could not be improved through cultivation.


    The legendary Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Primordial Sky Sovereign, Old Lord Taishang, Mother Nuwa, Mystic Goddess, and so on ¡­ these ancient gods were all above the Nine Layered Heavens.


    Celestial Realm was not an easy place, it was also filled with battles and massacres. Immortals were not eternal existences either, and they too had the limit of their lifespan, and would be killed.

 C84

    Dying immortals would turn into qi and feed back the Plane they were born with. For example, a Worldly Immortal that ascended from Earth to the First Heavenly Layer. After death, the transformed spiritual energy would return to Earth through the Plane Passage. This was controlled by the laws of the universe and no one could change it.


    In this universe, there were countless star Plane, and Earth was just one of them, and a very weak one at that. The only similarity between these planets was that everyone who had reached the Spirit Transformation level would be able to raise their Celestial Realm.


    Several thousand years ago, after the Jiang Taigong became a god, many people ascended to become immortals, and all the spirit energy on Earth was used up. Most of the deities had ascended to the first level and become Worldly Immortals. Only a small number of them had ascended to the second level.


    If Earth wanted to recover its original spiritual energy, they could only wait for the death of these Worldly Immortals, and the spiritual energy that they turned into would feed back to Earth. Thus, after the Western Week, very few people were able to ascend.


    The probability of a Worldly Immortal dying was too small. Not everyone in the first layer was a Worldly Immortal. There were still many aboriginals that had to start cultivating from the Qi Refining stage.


    That was because Worldly Immortals were also going to get married and have children and pass on their generations. The children that were born would also have mortals that couldn''t cultivate. Although the chances were very low, there were still some that could. Even if he could cultivate it, he would have to start from the beginning.


    Therefore, for Worldly Immortals that ascended from Earth, the probability of death was negligible. Even if one or two of them died, they would be able to replenish the Earth''s spiritual energy.


    A few hundred years ago, something big happened on Earth. A group of cultivator went straight to Kunlun and opened an independent space in the Kunlun Secret Realm, called Cultivation Secret Realm.


    This secret realm was extremely close to the spatial passageway and could capture a large portion of the spirit energy that was being transferred back to Earth from the Celestial Realm. Therefore, Earth had basically no spiritual energy to feed back for the past thousand years. It was also because of this that the spiritual energy of the Earth''s Plane was so sparse.


    Speaking to here, Jiang Chu roughly understood the reason behind the Earth''s sparse spiritual energy, but, he was very curious about the authenticity of the secret, so he asked: Senior, is this matter a legend? Or was it real?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed and said, "If everyone knew, it wouldn''t be called a secret." This matter is absolutely true, my ancestor was an expert of the early period of Golden Pill Stage, and lived until the end of the Republic of China. He had seen one of the protectors of Earth''s Plane before, so he got the news from the protector.


    Jiang Chu said in shock: Plane Guardian? That should be very powerful? Why did he allow others to establish their own Cultivation Secret Realm?


    The Plane''s guardian was also only at the late stage of the Divine Yuan Realm and had not reached the level of a Martial God yet. He could be considered a peerless genius in the past few hundred years. In that group of people who created Cultivation Secret Realm, there were two people who both had the cultivation of late period of Nascent Soul Stage and more than ten experts of late period of Golden Pill Stage.


    Oh, I thought the Guardian was the strongest person on Earth, I didn''t expect there to be someone stronger than him.


    Junior brother, the protector must be a person of high moral standing and be acknowledged by the laws of the world in order to become a protector. Else, no matter how high his cultivation was, he would not be able to do it. This was because the Guardian Token was automatically chosen to be a Guardian. As long as one became a guardian, one would have two treasures. One was the Guardian Token, holding it could instantly teleport to any corner of the Earth Plane. The other was an offensive magical equipment. As for what it was, the legend was that it was based on the guardian''s specific circumstances, not a fixed one. As long as one became the guardian of the Plane, the two artifacts would directly enter the guardian''s Consciousness Sea.


    So that''s the case, then is there still a Plane protector on Earth? How many guardians are there?


    Of course there are. As for how many there are, I''m not sure either. You should know about the person the ancestor met back then.


    I know? Could he be a legendary figure in history?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed and said: Of course, he is the founder of the Wudang Sect, the one known as the Martial Saint, Zhang Sanfeng, Spiritual Master Zhang.


    Ah, could it be that the legends are true, that Zhang Sanfeng has lived until now?


    Since ancient times, legends that could be passed down naturally had a certain degree of authenticity. Very few were fabricated from thin air. Daoist Master Zhang had played the game of life for hundreds of years and appeared in the world with a different identity. It was only after the Cultivation Secret Realm was established that any trace of them had disappeared. Back then, when the ancestor met him, he was at the Divine Yuan Realm, which was equivalent to the cultivator''s Nascent Soul Stage. From the looks of it, he should still be alive now.


    Warriors and cultivator were different in that their realms were divided into: Body Refinement Realm, Earth Perfection Stage Realm, Heaven Perfection Stage Realm, Divine Circle Realm and Martial God Realm. Thus, when he reached the Deity Stage, he would break through the void and ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    Even a genius like Zhang Sanfeng, who had cultivated for several hundred years, could only reach the Divine Circle. Even if he did improve in the past few years, he would only be at the Martial God Realm, still a long way from becoming an Immortal.


    Jiang Chu could not help but compare his own realm. There were three stages to becoming a Master: Qi Condensation, Spirit Condensation, Master Chosen, Heavenly Master, and Divine Appearance. As a result, one''s soul would advance to the next level. He was still a far cry from Daoist Master Zhang''s level. He didn''t know if he would be able to reach that level in his entire life, much less reach the Deity Stage.


    However, according to this calculation, whether it is a martial artist, master or cultivator, when they reach the highest realm, their origin soul will leave their body and turn into a god." Upon reaching this level, one would be able to enter the spatial passageway and ascend into the Immortal Realm.


    Taking the cultivator as an example, after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, the Nascent Soul would be able to temporarily leave the body and travel in space once the cultivation level stabilized. However, it was still rather weak and could not float outside for a long period of time.


    If the body was destroyed and the nascent soul escaped, then the body must be reborn from possession for a certain period of time. As to how long it would take, it all depended on the strength of his Nascent Soul.


    And if the Nascent Soul left the body and was killed by someone else, then that person would be doomed for life and would no longer be able to cultivate. This was because all of the Fa Li and energy were within the Nascent Soul. The main body was just a carrier, and it was much stronger than an ordinary person''s body.


    And after reaching Fluttering Stage, the Nascent Soul was basically equivalent to a seventeen or eighteen year old adult. The Nascent Soul''s body and soul had matured and could leave the body at any time to cultivate alone. At this time, they were called Nascent Souls, not Nascent Souls.


    Upon reaching this level, one could enter the spatial passageway and ascend on their own, but there were very few people who dared to do so. This was because the power of the law of space in the passageway wasn''t that easy to resist. If one''s strength was not tyrannical enough, it was very easy for one to be crushed into dust by the power of space. Their soul and body would be annihilated, and not even dregs would be found.


    Unless one reached the peak of the Fluttering Stage, their primordial spirit would be excluded by the laws of space and earth. If he entered the flying passageway again at this time, the power of space inside would no longer harm his primordial spirit in the slightest, allowing him to easily ascend to the sky above the first layer.


    As for the legendary Immortal Ascension, it only increased one''s primordial spirit. The mortal body could only stay on Earth. After a long time, it would slowly transform into Qi and feed back to Earth. It was just that this period of time might be quite long, and might last for more than a thousand years before completely dissipating.


    Until now, there was still the body of Golden Body that had ascended to the Immortal Realm, but no one had discovered it. If a Golden Body was born, it would definitely cause a bloodbath.


    This was because the Golden Body s'' flesh would contain the cultivator''s comprehension towards the laws of heaven and earth, which was extremely helpful in comprehending the heavenly dao.


    However, a grandmaster was different from a cultivator. There were no Aurous Cores or Nascent Souls, there were only Dharma Idol s. When one enters the Idol Master Stage, Dharma Idol will appear, and as one''s strength increases, the Dharma Idol will become more and more corporeal.


    When its strength reached the peak of the Spiritual Idol Stage, the Dharma Idol would turn into a light golden color, and at the same time, it would be pushed aside by the laws of space.


    Just like the cultivator, if one forcibly ascended before the Dharma Idol becomes a Golden Body, it was very easy for their soul to be exterminated and they would never be reincarnated.

 C85

    Fighters who entered the Dao through martial arts were the most difficult. They trained in their true bodies, and only when their true bodies reached the peak of the War God Realm could their true bodies ascend into the Immortal Realm. This was the real reason why warriors were so rare.


    According to the legends, the only ones who entered the Dao through martial arts were Lu Zu, Dong Bin, and Da Mo. Furthermore, Lu Zu dual cultivated Dao and Martial Arts, and Damo dual cultivated both Buddhist and Martial Arts, and did not simply enter the Dao through Martial Arts. From this, one could see how difficult it was for a martial artist to ascend.


    After listening to Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s explanation, Jiang Chu had a rough understanding of the cultivation world. It looks like, in the current China, people like Yu Yang could already be considered as at the top. As for those in the Aurous Core stage, there would probably be some, but there were definitely not many.


    A medium force like the Qingyi Gang would definitely not have any Aurous Core stage experts, and they wouldn''t even have any late period of Foundation Building Stage.


    Senior Brother, is there any experts in Golden Pill Stage in China?


    Golden Pill Stage? That''s impossible, even an underworld clan wouldn''t have an expert in Golden Pill Stage.


    Why is that? There weren''t even any Aurous Core stage experts in China, what would happen if an alien invade?


    The experts of China were all within the Cultivation Secret Realm. If any of them reached the late period of Foundation Building Stage in the secular world, they would be taken away by the people of Cultivation Secret Realm and not allowed to stay in this world.


    Jiang Chu asked in puzzlement: Why?


    This was because the highest authority of China had an agreement with the controller of Cultivation Secret Realm, and those who were too strong were not allowed to stay in China. Just think about it, for an Aurous Core stage cultivator to be able to move mountains and overturn the seas was a bit too much, but he could definitely destroy a small city within fifteen minutes. How could the leaders of China allow such a dangerous person to stay within their borders?


    Could it be that the Cultivation Stage is afraid of the leaders of China?


    It was not because they were afraid, but because many of the people''s families and descendants within the Cultivation Secret Realm lived in Hua Xia and it was impossible to sever the connection with the secular world. If they angered the country, their descendants would suffer too. No matter how powerful the cultivator was, it was impossible to carry out a massacre, because the higher the cultivation of the cultivator, the greater the restrictions of the heaven and earth would be. Don''t think that countries in the secular world are weak. The strength they grasp is also quite strong, such as Special Ability User, ancient martial warrior and their secret weapons. If they were to fight, both of them would definitely suffer. Unless an expert with late period of Nascent Soul Stage comes out and instantly destroys the enemy. However, how many experts could there be in the Nascent Soul Stage? Even if there were, they would still wholeheartedly focus on cultivation.


    Hearing till here, Jiang Chu also calmed down, he did not need to worry about the retaliation from the Qingyi Gang anymore. With his methods, even an expert of the late period of Foundation Building Stage would have the strength to fight him.


    Jiang Chu suddenly thought of a question and asked: "Senior Brother, didn''t your strength already reach half a step into the Aurous Core stage? Why didn''t you go to the Cultivation Stage?


    This is back to the question you just asked. For the sake of the safety of China, the country''s top leadership, in order to prevent the invasion of foreign experts, also arranged for some people from other sects to remain in the secular world and give them very high treatment. For example, our Old Monarch View, Shaolin Temple of Mount Song, the Longhu Mountains of Jiangxi, Mt. Tai, the Wudang Mountain of Hubei, the Hua Shan Sect of Shaanxi, and the Eyebrow of Sichuan are all not within the range of our Cultivation Secret Realm. Strictly speaking, our sects belong to the country. It belongs to the Thirteen Bureau, but not to the Thirteen Bureau. The country referred to the seven major sects as the "Heavenly Imperial Guardians", even though they were connected by people from the Thirteen Bureau.


    Jiang Chu suddenly realised and continued to ask. So that''s the case, then what''s the relationship between Cultivation Stage and China?


    All of their relationships were built on the basis of mutual utilization, as long as there was a balance. Although the Cultivation Stage''s spirit energy was denser than in the secular world, there was a shortage of materials, and they still needed the support of China to maintain their operations. After all, the cultivator needed to live.


    Senior Brother, have you been to Cultivation Secret Realm before? Is the spiritual energy inside really dense?


    Of course I have. How should he put it? Since it was on the Kunlun Ancestral Veins, the spirit energy would definitely be very rich, but it would also be divided into different levels. The closer they were to the pathway to the Celestial Realm, the denser the spirit energy was. For example, the worst place was similar to the Old Lord''s Mountain.


    Since Spiritual Master Yu Yang had said it like that, Jiang Chu finally understood. The concentration of spirit energy in his Cultivation Secret Realm was indeed much higher than in Hua Xia.


    Then why didn''t Senior Brother go to the Cultivation Secret Realm? After all, cultivating there would progress much faster than in the secular world.


    With my cultivation, that place is the bottom of the list. Even if I enter, I won''t be able to get a good spot. The Cultivation Secret Realm has existed for hundreds of years, and there are countless experts inside, not only in cultivator, there are also many experts in Feng Shui Master. If one day you enter the Cultivation Secret Realm, you will definitely meet many legendary figures in history. With my cultivation at half a step into the Aurous Core stage, it''s still the same whether I go or not. Moreover, the spirit energy of our Old Jun Mountain is not weaker than Cultivation Secret Realm.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang was not lying, in all of China, the spirit energy of the old mountain was definitely top-notch. How could the place I chose to cultivate be bad?


    Junior Brother, in the current China, the Feng Shui Master is also a place where talents are scarce. This is related to that special era a few decades ago. At that time, the effects on our cultivation world were negligible, but for those who lived in the secular world, they were the first ones to suffer the brunt of the attack. If you have the ability, you still have to shoulder the burden of the Feng Shui world.


    Hehe, Senior Brother, don''t put me on such a high pedestal. I am only a student now, and I always like living a quiet life. Since Jiang Chu said so, Yu Yang could only smile bitterly and shake his head.


    After finishing their lunch, Jiang Chu stood up to take his leave. He and Li Jin headed down the mountain, preparing to return to the Bianzhou.


    Just as the car got on the highway, Jiang Chu received a call that made him extremely annoyed. He directly said to Li Jin: To the commercial city, my brother has been beaten up.


    Li Jin shouted: Damn, who is so ignorant to actually dare to hit Big Brother Feng? Aren''t you afraid that you will destroy his entire family?


    Hearing Li Jin''s words, Jiang Chu could not help but break out in a cold sweat, and said snappily: What the hell, in your eyes, am I a demon that kills without blinking?


    Li Jin coughed and asked: "How is Brother Feng?" Was it serious?


    It was not serious. His arm was injured, as if he had been dislocated. There was a slight fracture. That''s weird, we were eating together last night, why didn''t I see that my brother was in trouble?


    Li Jin said mysteriously: "There will be a day when masters will be together to bury you. You are still a Feng Shui Master, don''t you know that you cannot tell the fates of your loved ones?


    Ever since the incident last time, Li Jin had started to pay attention to this kind of thing. When he had nothing to do, he would go online and check out the knowledge of the Wind and Water Appearance Mantra.


    Jiang Chu pondered for a while, then said: To be honest, it is possible that it is just as you said, the closest relatives do not have any Dharma Idol faces, I have tried to show my parents before, but I could not see anything, it seems like there is a veil separating them, could it be that this is also the nature''s laws?


    Jiang Chu sank into a deep contemplation and was no longer able to hear anything Li Jin said. As he had his eyes closed, Li Jin thought that he had fallen asleep and so he drove in peace, no longer bothering him.

 C86

    Only after an entire two hours had passed did Jiang Chu wake up from his meditation. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he had already arrived at the highway entrance, and was waiting to pay the entrance fee.


    What surprised Jiang Chu the most was that this meditation had allowed his realm to increase, and the Spiritual Force was more solid than before. Although the improvement wasn''t very great, it was still equivalent to a month''s worth of cultivation under normal circumstances.


    Arriving at the Northern Forest Hospital, the moment she entered the orthopedic ward, he saw He Xuemin standing in the corridor and making a call. It was He Xuemin who called Jiang Chu just now. She thought that Jiang Chu was still at the Merchant Shop, so she contacted him. After all, He Xuemin was a Girl, it would be inconvenient to take care of him.


    Jiang Chu did not immediately enter the ward, but waited for He Xuemin to finish her call. Ye Zichen asked, "Sister Min, what happened? Why did my brother fight with someone else? He is usually very stable, and he has never fought with anyone in his entire life."


    Jiang Chu, I''m sorry, your brother. Your brother only attacked others because of me. It''s all my fault for injuring your brother. He Xuemin said with a red face and lowered her head.


    Hehe, so it''s a hero saving a beauty. This injury is worth it, big sis Min, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Please take good care of my brother. Jiang Chu was truly a bad guy, this was how to give Jiang Feng the chance to do so.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s voice came out from the ward: waiter, roll in right now.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he did not want to leave. Ye Zichen walked into the ward with a smile and said, "It''s not like I hurt you, why are you scolding me?"


    Are you my blood brother? I''m injured, yet you ignore me and leave without even passing through the door. Isn''t this too much?


    My dear brother, isn''t this Big Sister Xiao Min taking care of you? I''m afraid to disturb you, and you''re still talking about me.


    He Xuemin''s face immediately turned red, and she hurriedly said: You guys chat first, I''m going to go buy some water. With that, she ran out.


    Jiang Feng said snappily: Don''t speak nonsense, we are just colleagues, don''t let others misunderstand us.


    I say, big brother, are you stupid? Are you going to fight for an ordinary colleague? Would an ordinary colleague come and take care of you? This is called deceiving yourself, not daring to face reality.


    Li Jin grinned widely and laughed: Brother Feng, even I can see that you two have that intention, why are you still not willing to admit it?


    What do you know? He Xuemin''s family is in a very good situation, what do you think I am, just a rootless worker, if you want money you don''t have money, if you want power you don''t have power. How could I fall in love with someone? It is wrong not to be a householder, nor to give others happiness.


    Jiang Chu said with a stern face: Brother, your thoughts are not right, people''s futures are all earned by their own hard work, you are still young, in the future there will be opportunities. If this good woman missed it, it would be gone. Sister Xiao Min is a good Girl, you have to hurry.


    But marriage is not a matter of two people, it is a matter of two families, and it depends on the opinions of the family. His parents might not agree.


    Hearing his big brother''s words, Jiang Chu did not say anything else. After all, no one could directly interfere in matters of the heart.


    Big brother, don''t think too much into it. Just let nature take its course. I don''t have much experience in this matter, so I can''t teach you. Who the hell are you fighting with? Was the other party injured?


    What fighting, I was beaten up, there were five or six of them, I had not even fought yet and had already beaten to such a state, if it wasn''t for Xiao Min protecting me, I would probably be crippled.


    Jiang Chu exhaled as he stood up, and said coldly: So you''re saying that someone was deliberately hitting you, and not the one who did it because of a conflict? What about those people, did the police deal with them?


    I heard from Xiao Min that the person who hit me is called Wan Tianlong, and is a rich second generation. Wan Tianlong and Xiao Min grew up in the same courtyard. Since graduation, Xiao Min had been chasing after her. Today, Xiao Min and I are going to have lunch together. When we met Wan Tianlong, I saw him pestering him and said a few words to him.


    Wan Tianlong? Why are you so familiar with it? Let me think.


    Li Jin said impatiently: What are you thinking, isn''t that the brat that fought with you over the car yesterday? He and my dad had a quarrel. We''ve always suspected that it was him who caused the accident.


    Jiang Chu frowned, and said: So it''s him, it''s really fate, there''s him everywhere, looks like he''s tired of living, and doesn''t know how to write the word death.


    Jiang Feng heard his brother''s words and was afraid that he would act rashly, so he anxiously tried to advise him: waiter, I don''t have any big matters, just rest for a few days, don''t be rash, for matters that are against the law, we cannot do it.


    It was only then that Jiang Chu realized he spoke wrongly. Smiling, he said, "Don''t worry, brother, I was just addicted to talking, you still don''t know me, I have never fought since I was young, how would I dare to do anything against the law."


    The door to the ward was pushed open, and He Xuemin walked in with a few bottles of drinks, and handed them over to Jiang Chu and Li Jin. Jiang Feng, I told the Leader that I gave you a leave of absence. You don''t have to work until the new year, we''ll talk about it again after the new year.


    Jiang Feng chuckled and said: "Then I''ll be blessed with misfortune, and won''t have to work, so I can return home early to celebrate the new year."


    He Xuemin said snappily: You''re already injured to such an extent, and you''re still smiling? To think I''m actually worried for you. As she spoke, her eyes reddened and tears began to fall.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chu and Li Jin laughed in their hearts. Both of them had one another in their hearts, just missing the point of breaking a window.


    He Xuemin used a tissue to wipe her tears and said: The doctor said that your injuries need rest. If you need to be hospitalized, I will help you complete the procedures.


    Jiang Chu said: Let''s return home, since I don''t have to work, and since Mom is already on vacation, it would be more convenient for me to take care of you when I return home.


    Jiang Feng also felt that it was convenient to go home, and his injuries weren''t serious, so there was no need for him to be hospitalized. Therefore, he said: Let''s return to Bianzhou, and come back after the new year.


    6 in the afternoon, just as the sky darkened, Jiang Chu and Jiang Feng arrived at their house. Along the way, he had already called and said that Jiang Feng had broken his bicycle and was coming back to recuperate. So Jiang Shengli and Li Qing did not make a fuss about it, they only said that Jiang Feng was so old, and did not know how to take care of himself.


    Seeing the cars parked outside, Jiang Shengli and Li Qing were extremely shocked. Jiang Chu only told his parents that he bought a car, he did not say what kind of car he bought.


    When the old couple saw the car parked in front of the door, although they did not understand it, they knew it was definitely not cheap. He anxiously asked Jiang Chu what was going on, causing him to painstakingly explain everything.


    Early the next morning, when Jiang Chu went out to buy breakfast, he actually bumped into Dai Yadan. After not seeing his for a few months, Dai Yadan had become even more beautiful. His hair had gone from short to shoulder-length, adding to his femininity.


    Seeing Jiang Chu, Dai Yadan pouted and said: "I say, Jiang Chu, at least we''ve met each other a few times, at least we can be considered to know each other." You''re too disloyal. It''s been so long, you haven''t called me even once, and you didn''t even add me on WeChat. Aren''t you looking down on me too much?


    Jiang Chu felt awkward, thinking: I''ve only met you twice, why would I call you if I have nothing to do? I have to attend class every day and train after class. Let alone WeChat, I haven''t even played games before.


    He thought like this, but he couldn''t say it out loud. Thus, he said with a smile, "I''m just afraid of disturbing you. Your job is quite special. Say, what if you are escorting a money cart?" If I call you, won''t I be delaying you from your work?


    Dai Yadan was amused by Jiang Chu''s words, and burst out laughing. I say, Jiang Chu, you''ve only been in Shanghai for a few months, how did you learn to be so glib? Are you busy bathing in Jiangnan beauties at school every day?


    Stop it, I''m a very serious and good student. If you don''t believe me, ask my mother. I''ve never been in a relationship in my life.


    Un, I don''t believe it. I will go and ask Aunt Li Qing now to see if it''s true or not.


    Hey hey hey, I was wondering why you were like this. When did you ever go to the house to ask about these things?

 C87

    Jiang Chu saw that Dai Yadan was actually carrying a few buns and soy milk to his house, and immediately became flustered. Only now did he remember that Dai Yadan was not in Bianzhou City? Why did he come here?


    Jiang Chu jogged along while carrying a big bag of breakfast, and asked while following behind Dai Yadan: "Hey, Dai Yadan, aren''t you in the city? Why are you here at Phoenix Town so early in the morning?"


    Dai Yadan said mysteriously: "Do you want to know?" Let me tell you, the more secrets you know, the easier it is for you to be silenced.


    Tsk, who are you trying to scare? You were even silenced. Have you read too many detective novels? Oh, no, you''re a detective, and I suspect you''re delusional.


    Dai Yadan raised his leg and kicked Jiang Chu, scolding him: You''re the one who''s delusional, you''re still crazy.


    Jiang Chu laughed as he dodged Dai Yadan''s kick. With a leap, he entered the door and shouted: Mom, guests are here, prepare more porridge.


    Dai Yadan went directly into the kitchen after entering the door, and said: "Aunt Qing, I came to scrounge for food again."


    Li Qing laughed as she came out of the kitchen and said: Xiao dan, you''re here. Come and help me, I''ve made pumpkin congee, you need to drink more in a while.


    The two''s words caused Jiang Chu to be stunned: Mom, I was wondering why you two were so familiar with each other, did she come to our house before? Aren''t you guys too familiar with each other?


    Li Qing glared at Jiang Chu and said: "What do you mean do it once? Little Dan comes by two or three times a week. She is in charge of security at our bank."


    Dai Yadan, your promotion speed is fast enough. How long has it been since you''ve graduated and become the captain of the security guards? Did he send a gift to the Leader?


    Jiang Chu did not understand either, why was he so familiar with Dai Yadan now? The two of them hadn''t met that many times, so why did it suddenly seem like they were old friends?


    Dai Yadan did not bother with Jiang Chu''s teasing, and suddenly asked: Who''s the Jaguar by the door? Why haven''t I seen it before?


    Mine, I just bought it yesterday. Beautiful, isn''t it? Take you for a ride later?


    Come on, I haven''t lived long enough. With your skills, don''t dig any more ditches. Do you think I don''t know? Your driver''s license was given to you by Manager Zhao through the back door.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes and said: Why are you underestimating me like this, I''ve been studying in Shanghai for a few months and my driving skills are very good. When we came back yesterday, my brother already said, it''s not that I''m running fast, but I''m flying too slowly, hahahaha.


    Yesterday, when they went back home, Jiang Chu drove at a high speed for 200 yards, scaring him so much that he stuck close to his back and scolded him quite a bit.


    Usually, Jiang Feng would drive home at a maximum speed of 120, but he had never gone beyond the speed limit. This was not Jiang Chu''s fault, the car''s performance was good, adding his Spirit Condensation Stage, everything was enlarged in his eyes, no matter how fast the car was, it would not be fast.


    Seeing that they had finished discussing, Jiang Chu laughed and said: Dai Yadan, if there is nothing else, I am going out.


    Today is the weekend, where are you going?


    Do you want me to report where I''m going?


    Tch, I wanted to say, if you go to Bianzhou City, then bring me there.


    You, as a dignified captain, don''t you have a car? Do you need me to bring you?


    What are you talking about? If you don''t want to bring it, forget it. Dai Yadan rolled his eyes at Jiang Chu and was about to open the door to get off.


    Ai ai ai ai. I''m not going to the Bianzhou, I''m going to the provincial capital and I''m going straight to the highway. If you take a ride, I''ll take you there for a while. Put you on the highway. Jiang Chu was also a little embarrassed as he said in embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, after Dai Yadan heard this, he sat back down and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I am indeed returning to the capital. I have nothing to do during these two days, so I made a trip home, and haven''t been back for two months."


    Ah, then it would be better to go to the Bianzhou. Jiang Chu was also speechless, as he muttered to himself.


    He had intended to reject the offer, but never had he expected that Cheng Feng would welcome him. It wasn''t that Jiang Chu didn''t want to take her, but he wanted to find trouble with Wan Tianlong. It was too inconvenient to have a woman by his side.


    Dai Yadan did not bother to pay attention to him, and sat in the car and did not get down.


    Jiang Chu had no choice but to say: Wait a moment, I''ll go tell my mother.


    When he came out, he discovered that Dai Yadan had actually gotten into the driver''s seat. He chuckled and said: I''ll try out your new car, do you mind?


    Jiang Chu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "Whatever, since you''re the old driver, your skills are definitely better than mine."


    Dai Yadan''s face reddened as he said: "Rascal, you''re the old driver."


    Only then did Jiang Chu react. He was also slightly embarrassed as he laughed: I''m not interested when I''m free, don''t mind me.


    Just as the car got on the highway, Jiang Chu''s phone rang. It was Jiang Feng, and there was a very loud voice coming from inside.


    waiter, why are you going to Zhengzhou? Let me tell you, don''t find trouble with Wan Tianlong, those people are not to be trifled with, don''t hurt yourself again.


    His voice shook Jiang Chu far away, and he said into the phone: Aiya, Big brother, I''m going to take care of my matters, whoever has the time to meddle in your affairs, if you are willing to be beaten up by others, I don''t care, I''m driving, the signal is bad, I''m hanging up.


    Jiang Feng''s voice came out from the phone again, but Jiang Chu had to feed his twice. He said that the signal was bad, and hung up the phone. After a few seconds, he switched off his phone.


    Dai Yadan glanced at Jiang Chu, and said mysteriously: Is there something you''re hiding from your family members?


    If you drive your car and you know too many secrets, you will be silenced.


    Tsk, with your little appearance, you want to kill me and silence me? I won''t allow you to do it even if I let you do it with one hand.


    Ai ai ai ai. You don''t have to be like this, this is a personal attack. Men are most afraid of women saying that they can''t do it, so be careful that I don''t risk my life with you.


    Dai Yadan''s face was a little hot as he said in annoyance, "Jiang Chu, you''ve learnt bad, you''re so glib now."


    Jiang Chu was startled, then his face turned red, this was something he learned from Gao Junqiang, it was true. He quickly changed the topic. "Don''t speak nonsense when you get back. My brother was beaten up. I must seek justice for him."


    Didn''t your brother get injured in a car crash? How did he get beaten up?


    Because of a Girl, a hero saved a beauty. You better keep your mouth shut, because my brother is too thick-skinned, so it''s time for him to scold me again.


    You are a stranger in the capital, how can you find the other party to exact vengeance? Do you need my help? I can fight a lot.


    Jiang Chu laughed sinisterly and said: That''s great, I''m in charge of finding people, how about you take care of beating people up?


    Dai Yadan smiled slyly and said: "It''s not impossible, but it depends on what benefits you give me."


    I''ll solve it myself, so that you won''t have to ask too much.


    You''re really stingy when I say you''re stingy. I''ve already frightened you before I even said anything. I''m joking with you. You''ve helped us quite a few times. This time, I''ll stick out for you.


    Aiyo, what a big mouth. Let me tell you, that brat is a second-generation official. You might not be able to make it as a captain, then the gift you gave out would be for nothing.


    Shut your stinky mouth, and you''ll give me my gift. I was promoted because of a meritorious deed.

 C88

    The two bickered for a while. Time flew by quickly and they arrived at the highway entrance of the provincial capital. After going down the highway, Jiang Chu told Dai Yadan to stop the car by the side.


    Dai Yadan drove all the way, and also got out of the car to stretch. He asked: Where are you going to find people?


    I was just about to call him to ask, but that Wan Tianlong seems to be working for some Tenglong Group. I''ll confirm it first and then go directly to that place to find him.


    Jiang Chu called Li Jin, and after asking about the location and the address, he drove to Teng Long Group with Dai Yadan. Li Jin also said that he would go over on the phone, so he waited for them directly under Teng Long''s bed.


    About half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the Tung Long Group building. Jiang Chu saw Li Jin carrying a backpack from far away and was wearing sunglasses and a baseball cap as he stood at the entrance of the hall downstairs.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Li Jin, what are you holding in your bag?


    Li Jin said in a low voice, pretending to be mysterious: Two electric batons, and a rubber roller. Choose what you want to use later.


    With that, he looked at Dai Yadan and asked: "Who is this beauty, she is quite beautiful."


    Jiang Chu laughed: Ah, the driver I just found, he''s quite skilled, an old driver.


    Immediately, Dai Yadan rolled his eyes and cursed.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they were stopped by security, asking who they were looking for and if they had an appointment.


    Jiang Chu casually said: "We are here to learn more about Wan Tianlong."


    The security guard was surprised for a moment. He hurriedly said, "Do you have any documents? I need to call Boss Wan and ask if there''s time."


    Jiang Chu, on the other hand, was looking at Dai Yadan.


    Dai Yadan laughed bitterly, took out a special guarantee and lit it up, then put it away. He couldn''t let anyone else see the contents of the book. After reading it, he would expose it.


    The security guard didn''t dare to look at it closely and hurriedly called the administrative department for instructions.


    Five minutes later, the security guard said, You guys go up. Director Wan is on the eighteenth floor, but, as the assistant said, he only has ten minutes.


    Jiang Chu and the rest did not care about the security guards and walked towards the elevator. Jiang Chu watched on as he walked, and secretly nodded in his heart. The decorations inside were truly luxurious. The floor was made of marble, and the light shone brightly. Large crystal lamps hung in the hall that was ten meters high, giving it a magnificent appearance.


    On the 18th floor, a twenty-something year old beauty came up to welcome them. She smiled and said, "Hello, Boss Wan is waiting for you in the reception room. Please follow me."


    They arrived at the reception room. There was cashmere carpet beneath their feet, and a set of red wooden sofas and emerald bonsai were placed on both sides of the room. It looked very elegant. Through the French window, he could see the beautiful scenery of the East Lake. Sitting here was in itself a form of enjoyment.


    Wan Tianlong stood in front of the window and cursed into the phone. His voice was loud, as if something had gone wrong with the building.


    They waited for five whole minutes before Wan Tianlong turned his head and looked at the few people in front of him. Wan Tianlong was startled and asked loudly: "You guys are not police officers, what are you doing?" Are you looking for trouble?


    So it turned out that he had already recognized Jiang Chu and Li Jin. Weren''t these the two people who clashed with him in the car showroom the day before yesterday?


    Wan Tianlong shouted: Zhang Jie, get the security guards up here and kick them out.


    The assistant quickly said to Jiang Chu and the others, "Please leave, we still need to work."


    On the other hand, Jiang Chu and the rest sat on the sofa without moving, just looking at Wan Tianlong.


    Jiang Chu laughed: Chief Wan, don''t be so excited, we don''t have any malicious intent, we are just here to get some information from you.


    Only then did Wan Tianlong ease his emotions and asked: If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you finish speaking, scram.


    After he finished speaking, he shot a glance at Dai Yadan. He thought to himself: This little girl is not bad. His figure is quite good. He looks valiant and valiant.


    Jiang Chu''s expression suddenly turned cold as he said: "Wan Tianlong, were Jiang Feng''s injuries inflicted by you?"


    Wan Tianlong was stunned: Jiang Feng? Hahahaha. You mean the idiot that was with Xiao Min? So what if I am, so what if I am?


    If it was you who beat me up, then there''s nothing much to say. What I''m best at is returning the favor back to you in a different way, so let''s just forget about the matter of crippling your arms today.


    Kid, you want to find fault with me with just the few of you? Broke my arm. Today, none of you will be able to walk out on your own. It''s been a long time since I''ve played with such a tasty little girl. After Wan Tianlong finished speaking, he began to giggle.


    Dai Yadan was playing with his phone, and upon hearing Wan Tianlong say this, he picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it over. Wan Tianlong was not prepared, he was instantly struck on the forehead, and immediately blood flowed out.


    Seeing that, Li Jin''s entire body shivered, and thought to himself: This little girl is too intrepid, he looks rather quiet, and his actions are so precise.


    Jiang Chu was someone who dared to go up and risk his life against a gun-wielding bandit, so how could he be scared by Wan Tianlong?


    When Zhang Jie saw that the boss was injured, she did not bother to carry him anymore. He suddenly shouted in a loud voice: "Someone come quickly! Boss Wan has been beaten up! Someone has died!"


    Wan Tianlong was completely stunned, he held his forehead and jumped, cursing: Damn, you dare to smash me, I will definitely kill you today.


    Jiang Chu and Li Jin had yet to make a sound, when they saw Dai Yadan suddenly jump, she was around three metres away from Wan Tianlong, and actually swung his leg horizontally in the air, directly hitting Wan Tianlong on the head. With that kick, Wan Tianlong immediately rolled out from the sofa.


    A dozen or so people came in from outside. There were security guards and social youths who drew dragons and tigers. Looking at Wan Tianlong''s miserable state, all of them grinned.


    They had never seen Wan Tianlong suffer such a loss before, but today, he was actually being pushed to such an extent, and it was even in his own company. What kind of ruckus was this? The people in front of him were way too arrogant.


    Wan Tianlong roared: Hit him! If he dies, I will take responsibility! Hit him to death!


    A few of the social youths heard Wan Tianlong''s words, their eyes immediately revealed a sinister light, holding up the little fellow, they rushed towards the three of them. Li Jin did not show any signs of weakness, his right hand holding onto a rubber rod, his left hand holding onto an electric baton, he joined the battle.


    Dai Yadan was really strong, he struck out with his fists, elbows, and knees, fighting three strong men head on. The electric baton in Li Jin''s hand was a little unexpected, as only two of them were electrocuted, they lay on the ground and twitched.


    However, the few security guards did not dare to step forward. After being kicked a few times by Wan Tianlong, they finally rushed up. Wan Tianlong shouted: Go and call Brother Sheng over and cripple these people.


    All of the social fighters were given away, the security guards were even worse. Dai Yadan put all of them down, alone, into four or five. Li Jin waved the electric baton around, and no one dared to get close to him.


    As long as anyone approached Jiang Chu, they would be lying on the ground and would not be able to stand up. No one saw him make a move.


    It was only five to six minutes before all the men were knocked to the ground. Their faces were bruised and they didn''t dare to charge forward anymore.


    Wan Tianlong hid behind the few of them and shouted: "Quick, get people to arrest them. If they dare to cause trouble here, we must not let them off.


    At this moment, a voice called out: "All of you stop right now, fighting in the company is unbecoming."

 C89

    When the people of Tenglong Group heard this voice, they immediately took a few steps back. A burly man slowly walked in.


    The person was in his forties. He had short hair, two thick eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes, a high nose bridge, a bulging mountain root, and a full nose. He looked very powerful. The person who came was indeed the CEO of the Tung Long Group, Li Long Sheng.


    Seeing that her brother-in-law came over, Wan Tianlong was immediately overjoyed. Covering his forehead with one hand, he pointed at Jiang Chu and the other two and scolded: Brother-in-law, you can''t blame me today. Without saying anything further, he opened a pot for me. Look, there were many big openings. He could not swallow his anger any longer.


    Lee Long snorted angrily, "You guys have such big guts, you actually dare to come here and cause trouble. Who are you guys messing around with? Report to Wan''er!"


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud and said: "Who are you, I am looking for Wan Tianlong, there''s no need to talk to you."


    Presumptuous! I''m Lee Long Sheng, the president of Teng Long''s company. This is my company, if you make trouble here, you''ll only be looking for trouble with me.


    Wan Tianlong hit my brother, but today, I came to ask for an explanation. I don''t care who you are, it''s best if you don''t interfere in this matter. Jiang Chu was not polite when he spoke out. No matter how awesome the Rising Dragon Group was, it was still just an enterprise, so Jiang Chu could not take it to heart. He had a trump card that Jin Miner had given him, so how could he put these people in his eyes?


    Director Wan beat up your brother, so you can call the police to deal with it. If you cause trouble at my company, then you have to take responsibility for it.


    However, Li Jin continued to scold him: If he could handle it, would Wan Tianlong still be able to work here? Stop fucking pretending to be serious, you''re all vixens, what are you talking to me about?


    Li Jin had been harmed by them before, so he had come here specifically to take revenge.


    At this moment, a rough voice sounded out: "Little brat, your tone is not small. You dare to even curse at Boss Li, I don''t know if you should be called brave or if you are an idiot."


    A middle-sized middle-aged man appeared in front of them. He wore a black tracksuit, and his hair was upside-down. He looked very sturdy and sturdy. Behind him were a few men in black.


    They were the group that Jiang Chu and Li Jianguo had clashed with on the way back when they first went to the Old Jun Mountain.


    Seeing the newcomers, Wan Tianlong immediately had confidence, and said hatefully: Brother Sheng, these people are really dangerous, I''ll have to trouble you to take action this time.


    Brother Sheng laughed coldly with a cool expression: "Young man, have we met somewhere before?"


    Jiang Chu also recognized this person, but he didn''t want to talk too much with him. The last time they met, they had only fought and there was no friendship between them. If they wanted to fight, then come on, today, no matter what, they would cripple Wan Tianlong, no matter who came.


    Jiang Chu said with a fake smile: Are you guys from the underworld? Don''t try to get close to me. I''m afraid I''ll be dragged in in the dark.


    It was a small reception room. At this moment, it was packed with people. There were many employees watching outside. After such a huge incident had occurred, who would still have the mood to work?


    Brother Sheng was about to get angry when he heard someone say from behind: "Guests, please step aside."


    Jiang Chu looked up and saw Li Jianguo and the driver Li Chao squeezed through the crowd. It turned out that Li Jin had gotten a lot of weapons from the security guards and even got the driver to send him to Teng Long Group.


    When Li Jianguo heard that, he immediately became anxious. When he called Li Jin, there was no one to pick up, so he and Li Chao quickly drove over.


    Seeing that Li Jin and Jiang Chu were fine and uninjured, he finally relaxed. However, when they saw Brother Sheng and his companions, their hearts rose again. It seemed that the enmity between them was truly at a narrow end. They did not expect to meet each other here. It seemed that today''s matter could not be resolved peacefully ¡­


    Seeing Wan Tianlong being injured, Li Jianguo already understood what was going on. He hastily tried to smooth things over: Boss Li, this child and his two friends are ignorant and have brought you trouble. This matter is our responsibility, you make a decision, if you have something to say, come at me, you decide what to do.


    Hearing this, Li Jin couldn''t take it anymore and shouted loudly: "Dad, Wan Tianlong broke Brother Feng''s arm, today we are here to seek an explanation.


    Shut up, don''t you think this matter is too big? Get out of my way.


    Li Long Sheng laughed sinisterly: Li Jianguo, this matter isn''t as simple as you think it is. After hitting my brother-in-law, you think it can be cured? Even if I do not pursue this matter, my father-in-law will not let you off.


    When Li Jianguo heard this, he was stunned. Only now did he remember that it was Li Long Sheng''s father-in-law. If they refused to release him, Jiang Chu and the others might even be prosecuted.


    Wan Tianlong''s injuries were not light, and his forehead was still bleeding. If it was a minor injury, then it would be really troublesome. In this society, if someone wanted to do something, the pen tip would be so crooked that a little more writing could cause a minor injury. But if he had to be sentenced, the child''s life would be over.


    Boss Li, you have a lot of people, don''t lower yourself to the children''s level. Director Wan, I''m here to compensate you. The child is still young, so we will definitely compensate you. For his son, Li Jianguo''s waist could be considered to be bent.


    A few medical personnel in emergency clothing squeezed in and looked at Wan Tianlong''s wound, asking him to go to the hospital to treat it.


    Wan Tianlong suffered such a huge loss, he was unwilling to leave, and immediately started cursing loudly. The doctor had no choice but to give him an anesthetic at the scene and stitch him a few times.


    Just as he finished sewing, Wan Tianlong jumped up and scolded: Li Jianguo, stop f * cking blabbering nonsense. Today, I will kill them all. No one can escape.


    Seeing that so many people had arrived, Jiang Chu was unable to continue beating Wan Tianlong up. With Li Jianguo present, they could only listen to his arrangements.


    Li Jianguo saw that these people were not giving him any face, and was angry. He had been in the Merchant Shop for so many years, but he wasn''t a vegetarian either.


    Brother Sheng took a step forward and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, since we''ve already reached the company, there''s nothing to say." As long as you can walk out from in front of me, I will be the one in charge of this matter. Or, hmph. You''ll have to lie down and go out.


    Dai Yadan turned his body and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Jiang Chu. Can you speak?


    Brother Sheng looked at Wan Tianlong, and said coldly: "In the business market''s territory, there isn''t anything that I can''t say. Whether you can walk out will depend on your abilities.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Alright. I''ll be offending you then.


    Jiang Chu waved his hand and released a Soul Controlling Talisman. Brother Sheng only felt a chill and lost consciousness. Then, he automatically moved to the side.


    At this scene, everyone was so shocked that their jaws dropped. What does Brother Sheng mean by this? Could it be that he took the initiative to admit defeat?


    However, no one dared to make a sound. Even Li Long Sheng and Wan Tianlong didn''t dare to say half a no.


    Lee Long Sheng frowned and asked softly: "Brother Sheng, what are you doing?"


    Brother Sheng didn''t have the slightest reaction and was at a loss.


    Jiang Chu gave Li Jianguo and the others a look, and then openly walked out. wanted to go up and bite Jiang Chu a few times.


    Only until they got on the car did Jiang Chu snap his fingers. Upstairs, Brother Sheng awoke from his stupor and broke out in a cold sweat. With his background, how would he not know what was going on in the Profound Sect?


    Only now did he realize that he had met an expert today. As long as the opponent moved his fingers, he would be able to kill him. Brother Sheng said to Li Long Sheng and Wan Tianlong in a low voice: If you two don''t want to die, it''s best not to provoke them again. There were experts among them.

 C90

    Eight in the evening, in the living room of the Jiang Clan. Jiang Chu said carefully: "Dad, mom, there is one thing I want to tell you, please do not be too emotional."


    Jiang Shengli and Li Qing were stunned. Jiang Feng said: "What''s wrong, have you caused some trouble?"


    Jiang Chu said snappily: Brother, don''t interrupt, what I''m talking about isn''t my problem, it''s Sister Lan.


    Xiaolan, what''s wrong with Xiaolan? Jiang Shengli asked anxiously. Jiang Shengli''s two sons and daughters had always loved their niece, Wang Lan, very much. Unfortunately, they had travelled a long distance, so they didn''t have many opportunities to meet normally.


    Sister Lan. Sister Lan passed away.


    With a dang sound, the teacup in Jiang Shengli''s hand fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    Li Qing stood up and said: waiter, don''t speak nonsense. When did this happen?


    It''s been years, and maybe my aunt didn''t tell you because she was afraid you''d be upset.


    Impossible, how can this be? Lan`er is fine, how can she die? Jiang Shengli looked like he had lost his soul, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart, as he could not accept this reality for a while.


    Waiting until his parents were calm, Jiang Chu then explained the whole story. Jiang Shengli was so angry that he scolded loudly, while Li Qing also sighed. Fortunately Jiang Chu had already taken revenge for Wang Lan, which could be considered as having suffered grievances.


    Jiang Chu sighed, and said: Concorde Hotel lost a sum of money, I want to go to the southern courtyard tomorrow, see my aunt, and pay respects to Sister Lan while I''m at it.


    Jiang Shengli touched the tears at the corner of his eyes and said: Let''s go tomorrow. I haven''t seen your aunt for a long time as well.


    Nanyuan City, located in the southwest of Yuzhou Province, is the largest city in the province. Because of Zhuge Liang Gougang, Liu Bei Mau Mao Lu, and famous all over the world.


    Located in the upper reaches of the Han River, the source of the Huaihe River. There are Qinling Mountains in the north, Funiu Mountain in the west, Dabao Mountain in the west, Wudang Mountain in the east, Tongbai Mountain in the east, and Dabie Mountain in the east.


    Since ancient times, the southern courtyard had always been a place filled with the spirit of the world. There were Zhang Heng, Zhang Zhongjing, and almost all of them were the founding general of the country, Peng Xuefeng.


    Jiang Chu''s family descended from the Western Gorge and went straight to Jiang Liping''s house. The Xixia Gorge is rich in natural Chinese medicinal materials, with up to 1300 kinds and 270 families. Among them, there were more than 150 expensive Chinese medicinal herbs that were included in the list in the Pharmacopoeia. Jiang Liping''s family operated a medicinal herb business here.


    By the time they reached Jiang Liping''s home, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing the people close to him, Jiang Liping was so moved that she couldn''t stop crying, and she even thought of her own miserable daughter.


    Jiang Shengli and Li Qing continuously advised Jiang Liping. More than two years had passed, and the deceased had already passed, so they had to take care of their own bodies.


    This was the first time Jiang Chu had visited his aunt''s house, and he couldn''t help but to size up this small courtyard. The courtyard wasn''t very big, about 200 square meters. There were four one-story houses facing south facing north with the door at the southeast. After entering, there was a staircase at the corner, leading first to the east, then to the north and up.


    When Jiang Chu arrived at the main entrance and compared it with the previous one, he could not help but be startled. He felt extremely regretful in his heart. The feng shui of this house was too terrible. If he had come a few years earlier to solve this problem, perhaps his cousin would not have done such a thing.


    Standing outside the door, he looked inside. The brick handrail of the staircase was like a knife standing upright, facing the middle of the door. Standing on the inside of the door and looking out, he saw the corner of someone else''s wall in front of him. It was also like a knife was pointed towards the middle of the door.


    In terms of feng shui, this was called Dual Blade Evil, and it was very dangerous. If there was a daughter in the family, she would definitely be in trouble, and would be much more powerful than the Li Jingyao family''s long spear Evil.


    Furthermore, Jiang Liping''s family didn''t only have these two baleful blades, they also had two tall holly trees planted at the entrance. The holly tree was a Yin Tree, planted at the entrance would harm the family members.


    The world only knows Sang, Liu, Huai, Song, Bai, these five trees are five Yin tree, cannot be planted in the Yang Mansion. Little did he know that there were holly trees, poplar trees, and some shrubbery, if they were planted at the gate. It was also very easy to provoke baleful qi, which had an adverse effect on one''s family.


    After Jiang Chu saw all of this, he was really worried about the Feng Shui here. He entered the house and said to Jiang Liping: Aunt, how long have you all been living in this courtyard?


    Jiang Liping sighed and said: It''s been five or six years, I lost some money from doing business in the past few years, and sold my house in the county. At that time, there was no place to live, but some acquaintances introduced us and said that the house here was cheap, so we rented it, and after saving some money, we bought it. It cost only thirty thousand yuan, which was half the price it would normally cost.


    Jiang Liping was only in her forties this year, but she looked like she was in her fifties. Business hasn''t been going well for the past few years, the couple had to rely on working to support their families. With Wang Lan''s death, both of them were exhausted and their bodies were not as healthy as they were in the past.


    Jiang Chu asked: "Why is this house so cheap?"


    Jiang Liping''s husband, Wang Tiezhu continued, "This house used to be lived by a lonely old man, there were no women and no children. Later on, they went to the nursing home, so the house was sold to us at a low price.


    Jiang Chu sighed in his heart: This is how things are in the world. Greedy and cheap suffer a huge loss, the original house was already fared like this, there wasn''t even a single descendant, how could Feng Shui be good?


    Uncle, what are your plans for the future? Are you still planning to stay here?


    Wang Tiezhu forced a smile and said, "If I''m not here, where else can I go? I''ve lived here for so many years, and I''ve lost all my business, so I don''t have the face to return to my hometown."


    Jiang Shengli said angrily: Brother-in-law, don''t say it like that, why are you still staying here? It used to be a business deal, but now it''s no longer a business deal. Why aren''t you going back to Bianzhou? Even after such a huge incident, you still don''t want to tell us? Do you still take us as family?


    Jiang Shengli saw that his sister was having a hard time, and started to get angry. It was a matter of face and suffering, but it was a matter of life and death.


    Wang Tiezhu knew he was in the wrong, and he couldn''t even raise his head in front of his family. He whispered, "He still owes me two hundred thousand yuan. He can''t just leave, can he?" No matter what, he had to pay off the account before making any plans.


    Jiang Chu took out a card from his wallet and said: Aunt, Uncle, there''s 2 million on this card. You guys can take it to pay off your debts, and leave the remaining money to do business, then buy a house, you can''t live here.


    Jiang Liping and Wang Tie-zhu were startled, and anxiously said: "We cannot accept this, the debt that we owe should be borne by us, how can we take your money."


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: I won''t hide it from you two elders, this money is compensated by my sister when something happens in the hotel.


    Immediately after, Jiang Chu narrated the matter to Jiang Liping and her wife. He only said that the one million that Gao Hongqi gave became two million. The other million was actually taken out by Jiang Chu himself.


    Jiang Liping and his wife were both filled with tears. When they finally found out that their daughter had already avenged the debt of blood and hatred, they repeatedly said that the heavens were kind, that they would take revenge for their crimes. The few of them casually ate a little, then went to the cemetery to pay respects to Wang Lan.


    Jiang Chu looked at his cousin''s grave. Although it wasn''t a land of treasure, it still had a backer, and there wasn''t anything wrong with it. It could be considered an ordinary acupuncture point.

 C91

    With the money in their hands, Jiang Liping and her wife did not want to continue staying in this sorrowful place. In the afternoon, they paid off all the debts they had owed others for several years.


    Jiang Chu secretly pulled Jiang Liping to the side and said: "Aunt, we can''t live in this courtyard anymore. We will immediately move away and sell it after giving the money. Hurry up and settle this matter."


    Jiang Liping naturally believed in these things a lot, because her father, Jiang Wanquan, was the Feng Shui Master. Hearing Jiang Chu say that, he asked curiously: waiter, you know Feng Shui too?


    I have been learning this since I was young, so I will definitely learn it. Don''t make any noise, you all have to make a move as soon as possible, you all have to stop living here. If it really doesn''t work, then get someone to tear down this entire courtyard and rebuild it.


    Forget it, I just told your uncle that we don''t have anything to stay for too long here. When Wang Qing returns, we will return to the Bianzhou.


    Wang Qing was Wang Lan''s little brother and son. He had just turned 18 this year and was a few months younger than Jiang Chu, so he had already dropped out of school.


    Now that he was rich, even after returning to the Bianzhou, he could still raise his head, so as to not have to look at people and miss Wang Lan.


    After being busy for a day, the few of them were tired. Jiang Chu''s family stayed at a nearby hotel, and all of them sighed, who would have known that after so many years, Jiang Liping''s life was extremely difficult. Fortunately, suffering came quickly, and once he returned to the Bianzhou, he could start over.


    The next morning, Jiang Chu''s family went to Jiang Liping''s house to help him pack up. Wang Tiezhu had already found the construction team and was ready to demolish the house.


    Jiang Liping and his neighbors had also agreed that they would sell the land to him for twenty thousand yuan, and that they would take off the house. Although the neighbors did not understand why they had to sell the house, they did not care.


    After all, the house belonged to someone else. No matter how he dealt with it, it was someone else''s business. It was worth it to buy a plot of land for twenty thousand yuan.


    When it was noon, Li Jin drove Li Jianguo all the way to Jiang Liping''s house. Last night, Jiang Chu had given him a seat and told him to drive over to pick his up.


    Regarding Jiang Chu''s words, Li Jin had always carried them out unconditionally. He drove on the high-speed early in the morning and rushed to Jiang Liping''s home.


    They returned to the Jiang family home safely at 7: 00 in the evening. After entering her parents'' home, where she had not returned for a few years, Jiang Liping felt sad again. When she thought of her late father and daughter, she couldn''t help but cry bitterly.


    Regarding Jiang Liping''s family''s life, Jiang Chu had already made the necessary arrangements. First let my aunt''s family live here, then find a suitable house and move in.


    They had a certain level of experience in business before, so they let their cousin Zhao Yonghua arrange for their aunt to join them to open a supermarket chain. With Zhao Yonghua taking care of him, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    As for Wang Qing, Jiang Chu also asked for his opinion, and directly arranged for him to be a security guard.


    It was just that Wang Qing''s education was too low, he only graduated from high school, so he had to take the self-examination.


    After making the arrangements for Jiang Liping and her family, Jiang Chu finally had some time to rest. He prepared to start practicing the Magic Technique.


    In the Jiang Clan''s backyard, Wang Qing looked at the pile of items and asked: Second brother, what are you doing?


    No, just listen to my instructions. Every meter, I''ll make a flat piece. I''ll make ten pieces first, lined up in a row.


    In summary, Jiang Chu''s current attacks are as follows:


    The first method was the Earth Qi Ignition Technique, which could be considered as quite skilled. To put it bluntly, earth''s gas is the gas produced by the earth''s interior. Among them were the heat generated by the magma in the core, the organisms and plants that had been buried in the ground during the earthquake and the movement of the earth''s crust for billions of years, and the chemical gases that had been generated by the decay of the magma.


    Earth has an inexhaustible amount of earth energy, produced by the earth''s core and the subterranean soil. Historically, there have also been natural explosions of ground qi.


    The most widespread was the supernatural explosion in the Ming dynasty. Actually, it was caused by the movement of the earth''s core, the eruption of magma, and the igniting of earth energy.


    At 9 a.m. on May 30, 1626, in the capital city of the Ming Dynasty, the northeast part of the city gradually moved to the southwest, where an enormous fireball was rolling in the sky. A loud sound rang out. Tidal clouds flew everywhere, and large black mushroom clouds rose like pillars to the southwest of the capital. In an instant, the sky darkened, dust flew, and the earth caved in.


    Within a radius of five miles, houses collapsed, and debris flew into the sky. All kinds of objects, human body parts, and animal skin and bones fell from the sky like hail.


    In this huge explosion, tens of thousands of houses and more than 20 thousand people were blown into powder. It could be seen just how terrifying the explosion was.


    The second method was to use offensive talismans. There were many talismans that had been passed down in the Great Master Record, and there were also quite a few offensive talismans. But with Jiang Chu''s current realm, only Soul Controlling Talisman, Divine Lightning Talisman, Mysterious Ice Talisman, and Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit could draw talismans in the air. As for Gathering Yang Symbol s, they were the most basic talismans. It was fine to deal with Yin Fiend Qi s, but not to deal with experts in battle.


    The third method was to control objects. This was similar to Zhao Chenfeng''s skill, but much more powerful. Since Zhao Chen Feng could only control the metal element, he wouldn''t be able to do anything even if you gave him a brick.


    But Jiang Chu was different, his object of control could be anything. As long as Spiritual Force reaches a certain level, even moving mountains and overturning seas is not impossible.


    Although the Condensing Ruler was a high rank magical equipment, it was still heavy. With Jiang Chu''s current cultivation, he could not use it as a Flying Sword.


    After getting rid of Yu Qianhe, he kept his Flying Sword. A few days ago, it had already been bound by blood, and could be summoned to use at any time.


    This thing was a good treasure. Although it was a low-grade magic tool, its sharpness could not be ignored. Jiang Chu had tested it before, and he could easily cut off a steel bar with a diameter of three centimeters. The only thing that was lacking was that it was too weak. Jiang Chu reckoned that it could probably be broken into two with just his bare hands.


    There was also another method, and it was the most powerful one, the Nine-word Mantra. This was an ancient cultivation technique. Regardless of whether it was for cultivators, Yin Spirit or monsters, it was extremely useful.


    Speaking of Nine-word Mantra, Jiang Chu still only knew how to use it simply, and was far from being able to display the results he should have.


    The Nine-word Mantra could be used together, or it could be used separately. If used correctly, it was not weaker than an offensive high-grade treasure, so one could imagine how powerful it was.


    The Nine-word Mantra, also known as the Six Armored Secret Words, was passed down from the fifth paragraph of Ge Hong''s book, < < < Pajuzi et al. > >: Enter the famed mountain, expel it on the day of its expulsion, and hang five inches each in five colors on the large stone. All that you ask for must be obtained. On the same day, he entered the mountain to learn the six secret wishes. Wishing everyone the best as they march forward in formation.


    When it was introduced into Japan a thousand years ago, it was mistakenly copied as" "coming, going, fighting, all", "" formation, "" rank, "" before "", and it became a curse that Japanese Taoists attached great importance to.


    With the prevalence of Japanese anime, many people only know of the arrival, the army, the fighting, the people, the formations, the ranks, the front, but not the fighting, all marching forward in formations.

 C92

    Jiang Chu''s Nine-word Mantra was passed down from the Jiang Taigong, and had a complete legacy. The Nine-word Mantra was first imparted to Jiang Shang by the Lady Mystic Realm to help him eliminate merchants and conquer the world. When it was spread to the East Jin, it had already become a few versions. After that, it was already divided into several sects, and the inheritance was incomplete.


    In just a few hundred years, the Nine-word Mantra of China had become a Daoist spell to capture ghosts and kill demons. The people from the Pirate Country were widely used in the cultivation of the Ninja, using it to borrow heaven and earth origin energy.


    The Nine-word Mantra could be used to protect one''s body from demons, but this incantation required a strong telekinesis and a handprint to be effective. It was like the ''Rising Character Formula'', which had to be matched with the Art of Acalan¨¡tha Seal. The art of military art must be matched with the Great Vajra Revolving Seal. Dou Word Mantra had to be matched with external lion seals and so on. This way, the release speed would be much slower.


    Because Jiang Chu had a complete inheritance, he did not have to cooperate with the hand seals, but with the mental cultivation method, he could use the Spiritual Force s to instantly cast it.


    In the Qi Gathering Realm and Spirit Condensation Stage, Feng Shui Master called the telekinesis the Spiritual Force. When one enters the Idol Master Stage, that is, equivalent to the Golden Core Realm in the cultivator, they call telekinesis.


    If he had entered the Idol Master Stage, Jiang Chu could have used the Spiritual Sense to release the solidified Nine-word Mantra. A single word of ''battle'' could flatten a small mountain, but if one were to enter the Heavenly Master Stage or Spiritual Idol Stage, they could definitely put forth one word at a time.


    When one''s cultivation reached the level of a Heavenly Master, they could cast talismans to form troops and use the Nine-word Mantra to arrange formations.


    At that time, all of the frontliners would head forward in formation and chant the words to control the Talisman Weapon. Soldier Fighters were people who used the Heaven and Earth Essence Energy to carry Talisman Weapon s, and the array formation in front of them was a method to arrange troops and arrays.


    The two words "array formation" were used to arrange troops, and the two words "forward" were used to direct attacks. With this Nine-word Mantra, combined with the corresponding mental cultivation method, he could control all the Talisman Weapon as he wished.


    For example, if Jiang Chu refined a hundred Heaven Soldier Talisman with his own Blood Essence, then these Talisman Weapon''s strength would be the same as his current realm.


    If they wanted to attack the enemy camp. Jiang Chu needed to first use the [Soldier Battle Sage] ''s mantra to channel the Sky and Earth aura into the Talisman Weapon, and then use the'' All Arrays'' mantra to arrange the troops and array formations according to his own thoughts. If they had used the word forward, these Talisman Weapon would have attacked according to Jiang Chu''s wishes.


    Back then, when the Jiang Taigong war ended, Zhou Lie had come to help. The Jiang Taigong took a breather and summoned his own Blood Essence. He spent three days refining the two thousand Heaven Soldier Talisman and arranged the formation with the Nine-word Mantra. He had suffered a crushing defeat to Wen Zhong''s two hundred thousand strong army.


    At that time, Jiang Taigong was only at the late stage of the Heavenly Master Stage, and he had not yet entered the Spiritual Idol Stage, and the Heavenly Weapon Talisman he forged was also at the early stage of the Heavenly Master Stage. Even so, it was not something that Wen Zhong''s army could withstand.


    However, unless it was completely made of Sky Worm Silk, the Sky Weapon Talisman that had been activated by the Nine-word Mantra could only last for two hours before dissipating, unable to be used again.


    With Jiang Chu''s current strength, he would not be able to use the Sky Weapon Talisman, and he might not even be able to refine it.


    Right now, only a single word Magic Technique could be used. For example, when using the ''Lin'' character, one''s body would be infused with heaven and earth origin energy to enhance their strength. And Dou Word Mantra was only used to attack. The array formation technique was used to lay down the Spell Formation, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the energy released would be.


    Jiang Chu had been planning to practice the Qi Explosion Technique these few days, as well as the precise attacks from the Nine-word Mantra s and Dou Word Mantra.


    Jiang Chu waved his hand at Wang Qing and said, "Come to my side, don''t hurt me.


    Wang Qing said disapprovingly: "It''s fine, you are so secretive, I don''t even know what you want to do."


    When Wang Qing walked to Jiang Chu''s side, Jiang Chu gently stepped on him. The movement was very small, and it didn''t seem like he had used much strength at all.


    With a soft ''pu'' sound, the two pieces in the distance were instantly shattered into pieces. Jiang Chu secretly shook his head, and said: "It''s still not accurate enough, with only ten meters, I actually attacked two bricks."


    However, Wang Qing looked until his eyes were straight, and stuttered as he said: "Two." Second brother. You. How did you do it?


    Jiang Chu didn''t answer his question. Instead, he gently stepped forward again, and this time, he shattered a part of his head, but raised a cloud of dust.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: It looks like I need to practice harder, or else I can''t casually use it. If there are people who are fighting with their own people, then wouldn''t it be a big deal?


    Over the next three days, Jiang Chu continuously researched the offensive skills and accuracy of the Earth Qi Explosion Technique. You can narrow the explosion down to less than one meter.


    This breakthrough could be said to be unprecedented. In the past, Jiang Chu''s Earth Qi attacks were mostly limited and unable to be concentrated, hence he did not dare to use it rashly.


    For example, the explosive energy of the previous explosion was like throwing a grenade. Now, it was like using a gun. It could be concentrated to a single point. Although the distance was a little close, it could only be within ten meters of a 100%, which could be considered a huge improvement.


    To be able to control it to such a small range, if its accuracy was a bit higher, it would be similar to hitting a target, targeting wherever it was hit.


    Old Bonehead had told him that the control of earth energy required continuous practice before it could be used with precision.


    Jiang Chu had seen the Old Man''s Qi explode a leaf to a height of 50 cm before, but it did not harm the leaf. That kind of control was definitely not something the current Jiang Chu could imagine.


    The highest realm of using Qi of the Earth is when Qi is gathered into a needle." In other words, it would be compressed to the size of a needle. Don''t think that your zhenqi is only as big as a needle, and thus your might is limited. This was a state where a large amount of earth energy was compressed to the limit. Once it exploded, it would be no weaker than a heavy missile. With just an earth needle, it would be able to flatten a mountain.


    If things got to this point, he would be able to kill the enemy without anyone noticing. Even immortals wouldn''t be able to stop him. Furthermore, in all of the Three Realms and Six Realms, only the Feng Shui Master could use Earth Qi.


    It was just like how only cultivator could control the power of heaven and earth. When one reached the Aurous Core stage, they could condense the heaven and earth origin energy and fly in the air. Upon reaching the Nascent Soul stage, a single spell could shatter a mountain. Once one reached the realm of Ethereal Opening, he would be able to travel through space.


    Or for example, ancient martial warrior, once you have reached the Divine Circle, you can use your own internal energy to punch out a hundred meter deep hole in the mountain. Upon reaching the Martial God Realm, one could break through space with one punch and move between various Plane.


    After a few days of training, his control over his Dou Word Mantra had also improved. Within twenty meters, he could use his Dou Word Mantra to attack a bottle of wine, making a large improvement in accuracy.


    Including the talisman attack, it had also improved greatly. In fact, Dou Word Mantra and talisman attacks were the same. They relied on Spiritual Force s and trained in accuracy.


    Jiang Chu concluded that currently, his Earth Qi could only attack from a distance of fifteen meters, while his Dou Word Mantra and talisman could only attack from a distance of twenty meters.


    It was just like throwing a shot ball. The stronger one was, the further one would be thrown. Of course, skill was also a major factor.


    If he went against Mucun Heyan now, with the overlay of the Golden Armor Rune, with the Condensing Ruler in his hands, and the Flying Sword controlling him, and detonated the Earth Qi from time to time, along with his Dou Word Mantra. Even if we can''t beat Mucun Heyan to death, he would definitely be angered to death.

 C93

    In the blink of an eye, it was the new year. It was also the 23rd of the lunar month. In the Bianzhou, after the new year, it would be considered the new year, all the way until the fifteenth day of the first month. At home, they started preparing the New Year fairs.


    With Jiang Shengli''s help, Jiang Liping bought a courtyard nearby. It was a ready-made two-story house, and she spent two hundred thousand. Since no one lived in the house for a long time, they needed to decorate and clean it, so they decided to stay at their parents'' house and wait until the new year.


    There was an extra family. This year, there were a lot of New Year''s gifts prepared. They bought a whole lamb, twenty catties of beef, fifty catties of pork, and countless chickens, ducks, fishes, and other types of meat.


    Just a little over a year, the Jiang Family had welcomed a guest, who''s arrival made Li Qing and Jiang Shengli extremely happy. She was He Xuemin.


    Today was a weekend, so He Xuemin drove here to visit Jiang Feng alone with a lot of gifts. Li Qing also carried some tea and washed some fruits, she was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    She was from the past, and from the look in their eyes, she knew there was hope. His eldest son had been working for more than a year and was 22 years old. It was time for him to fall in love and get married. When he was this old, he had already given birth.


    After lunch, the family accompanied He Xuemin as they chatted, who would have thought that another guest would come. Zhao Changling and Wang Changjiang walked in followed by a middle-aged man, whom Jiang Chu did not recognize.


    Jiang Shengli quickly stood up to welcome them, and laughed: Boss Wang, Brother Zhao, this is a rare guest, please come in.


    Wang Changjiang and Yue Shuang shook hands with Jiang Shengli, but they didn''t immediately enter the house, but looked towards the people behind them. Jiang Chu could not help but size up this handsome middle-aged man.


    He looked to be in his forties or sixties. He had a medium build and was slightly fat. He had a square face, very white skin, and a pair of narrow gold-rimmed glasses. The unibrow man had red phoenix eyes, a nose like a phoenix, a full nose, and a curved mouth in the vicinity of the pavilion.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but be shocked. This person looked nice, he definitely had the life of a rich person. Wang Changjiang laughed: Jiang Chu, let me introduce you. This is.


    Wang Changjiang had not finished speaking, but he was stopped in his tracks. Smiling, he extended his hand and said: Jiang Chu, I have heard of your name for a long time, I am Liu Shihui.


    Just now, Jiang Chu had already received a call from Wang Changjiang, saying that he would be there in a moment, and there was something he needed to do.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to reply, he heard He Xuemin laugh and say: Uncle Liu, why are you here?


    Liu Shihui was also surprised, and immediately laughed: "Xiao Min, it''s been more than a year since we last met, you''ve become beautiful again. Why are you here, your father?


    My father went to Kyoto headquarters for a meeting.


    When He Xuemin said this, both Jiang Shengli and Li Qing were startled. My god, what is Xiao Min''s father doing? Going to the capital to participate in the meeting should be very impressive.


    Jiang Chu saw that the two knew each other, and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, please come in, it''s cold outside, let''s talk inside."


    Li Qing intentionally pulled Xiao Min back and asked: "Xiao Min, who is that person, is he an official? The bureau chief of the Public Security Bureau followed behind him."


    He Xuemin said in a low voice: "Aunty, you don''t usually watch the news, isn''t that one of the big entrepreneurs in your city?"


    Wang Changjiang said: Jiang Chu, Liu Dong has something he wants to ask for your help with, see where it''s convenient, you two can talk about it in private.


    Jiang Chu had already guessed the purpose of Liu Shihui''s visit, and said: "Go to my room, you guys wait here for a while."


    In Jiang Chu''s room, Liu Shihui said softly: "Jiang Chu, you can probably guess my intentions for coming here, but this time, with a huge project, the chances of our company accepting it are not high, I wonder if you can help me with it."


    Jiang Chu smiled slightly and said: Liu Dong, as long as you really want to do something, the heavens will help you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have met me, I will definitely try my best.


    Jiang Chu flipped his hand and took out three bronze coins, throwing it into the air, he then said: "Limitless Heaven and Earth, Eight Trigrams Asked about the Future."


    Liu Shihui''s eyes lit up when he saw the three copper coins, but he did not make a fuss over it. At his level, he could already handle matters calmly, and could not easily show joy on his face.


    Jiang Chu sighed lightly, and said: "Wealth can be promoted, and officials must be happy on the road to become an official." He could fulfill his wish for the next year, but it would be difficult for him to do both.


    Liu Shihui was confused when he heard it, and asked softly: Master Jiang, what does this divination mean?


    From the way Liu Shihui was addressed, it could be seen that he already had some respect for Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu laughed awkwardly: Liu Dong, just call me by my name, I do not dare to be a master. This divination meant that if you wanted to fulfill your wish, you might have to go through the back door and open up many joints. Although you might achieve your goal after the new year, you would definitely offend some people.


    After Liu Shihui finished listening, he said in a serious tone: I have always been an honest and upright person, have done business for more than ten years, and have never been greedy for stolen goods. If you want to buy it, then don''t bother with the business.


    Jiang Chu saw that Liu Shihui was righteous when he spoke so he secretly nodded his head and thought: There are very few people with a clear conscience like Liu Shihui right now. To be able to speak in such a righteous manner showed the magnanimity in his heart.


    Liu Dong, do you believe in Feng Shui?


    Feng Shui is like a golden geese with a silver spoon in his mouth. It is the quintessence of Chinese culture that has been circulating for thousands of years. There must be a reason for him to be able to survive in this world until now.


    Fine, I can tell you this. If you want to take the right path, you will have to touch your Yin Residence''s Feng Shui.


    This is no problem, as long as it is not an unorthodox method, I will not reject any other methods.


    Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: There is one thing I need to clarify in advance, but if you are willing to agree, then I can make a move.


    Jiang Chu, if there''s anything, just tell me directly.


    Changing the Feng Shui in the Yin Residence may not be as harmful as changing one''s fate, but it will also cause a backlash from the Heavenly Dao. This kind of backlash is harmful to both you and me, especially you and your family. Only through doing good will one be able to slowly resolve it. If you did something that the heavens cannot tolerate, it might even lead to heavenly tribulation, causing your death. Can you accept that?


    Liu Shihui stood up and said: I, Liu Shihui, in my entire life, dare to do anything, but I don''t dare to do anything that goes against the heaven''s will. You can rest assured on this point, I''m not afraid of the heavens punishing me.


    Liu Shihui sat down again, looked at Jiang Chu, and asked: "What do you need me to do, I''ll arrange for someone to do it for me."


    Arriving at the living room, Liu Shihui said: Let''s head back to Zhang Ling first. Director Wang, you have some matters to attend to with me. He would probably be back at night.


    Wang Changjiang was already clear that it was Jiang Chu who was going to work for Liu Dong, so he straightforwardly agreed and went out to drive.

 C94

    Two hours later, an Audi A8 sped down from the highway intersection in Hui County. After driving for another half an hour, the car arrived at a mountain village. This was Liu Shihui''s hometown, a relatively remote mountain town.


    Liu Shihui''s family still had an old father who was in his seventies. He did not do farm work normally, but he insisted on exercising his body every day.


    Liu Dong had wanted to bring the old man into Bianzhou life many times, but he was rejected. The air in the mountains was good, the old man had lived his entire life, and he didn''t want to live in a city no matter what.


    Due to time constraints, Jiang Chu, Liu Shihui and the other two did not go to their home, but directly went to the cemetery. It was already four in the afternoon, and in less than two hours, the sky would already be dark, there was no time to waste.


    The grave of Liu Dong''s family was at the west end of the town, in a mountain valley. Jiang Chu stood at the mouth of the wind and looked towards the tomb.


    This tomb had five graves, and all of them were Liu Shihui''s ancestors. His mother''s grave was located in the southernmost area, and next to it were his grandfather''s and grandmother''s graves. The deepest area should be the tombs of the ancestors, which was the typical style of carrying a child and carrying their grandson. Those who had the ability to stimulate their Liu Family had many children and many descendants.


    In fact, Liu Family were flourishing at the moment. In Liu Shihui''s generation, there were eight cousins and males in every family.


    A kilometer to the north of the cemetery was a hillside of about 300 meters above sea level. A few hills on the left extended all the way to the south. This was very good for the cemetery. He had a backer on his back and an Azure Dragon on his left.


    The only regret was that the Azure Dragon wasn''t high enough. The further south they went, the lower the land became. If the tomb was even a few dozen meters high, then it would be a treasure trove of feng shui.


    To the west was a large cove. There was no mountain, only a hill. There were only mountains a few miles away.


    The south side of the tomb was a field, which should be Liu Shihui''s home area, about five to six acres.


    Further south was a small road. The south side of the road was a river, so the land was very low. On the southern bank of the river was a domed hill. When Jiang Chu saw this, he could not help but exclaim in admiration. The feng shui of this tomb was not bad at all.


    In Feng Shui, it was called, the Azure Dragon encircled the government, and those who were buried in it would become rich and powerful. It looked like this benefit had fallen onto Liu Shihui.


    The so-called "Azure Dragon" meant that the sand at the back of the cemetery was continuous with the sand on the left side, and it was meant to be carried back.


    The front of the cemetery had to be paved with sand, and outside of the tomb there had to be sand. It couldn''t be a cliff, it couldn''t be a sharp mountain, and it couldn''t be higher than the main sand behind the tomb.


    There was also another condition that was necessary, and that was that the tomb could not have the White Tiger raise its head or look back, and even more so, it could not have the White Tiger enter. With that said, it was impossible for the White Tiger to appear. Otherwise, it couldn''t be called Azure Dragon Beads.


    After looking through all of this, Jiang Chu shook his head again. If this tomb were to go further north by another 300 meters, the effect of the administration would definitely be better.


    Right now, although this tomb was also filled with hidden wind and gathered Qi, it was still a bit far from the main sand, and it was inevitable that spiritual energy would leak out. If they went a few hundred meters further north and were buried in a place that was slightly higher, the results would be much better than here.


    Taking the current situation for example, if Jiang Chu did not make a move, Liu Dong''s future would probably stop here and he would not be able to take another step unless he used some improper method to compete. However, if that really happened, then something might happen.


    Jiang Chu opened his mouth and asked: Liu Dong, why don''t your tombs go further north and get closer to that mountain?


    Liu Shihui laughed: That is someone else''s land, how could we let our family be buried there.


    Jiang Chu looked over. There was no one there, nor was there any grave, it was just a paddy field, and the spirit energy there was obviously denser than the place where he and the others were standing.


    Jiang Chu did not say much, but secretly took note of the location, and thought to himself: "In front of us is a land of wind and water, if I were to make a mark later, it can be considered as having a spirit point." If they were buried there, the next generation might be able to produce a division official.


    Jiang Chu looked around again, and said: It''s getting late, I''m going to climb that mountain in the northeast corner. You guys don''t need to go, just wait here. With you guys following behind, the speed is too slow.


    Liu Shihui laughed: Then I will be troubling you, we will wait here.


    Jiang Chu did not say much, and walked towards the mountain in the northeast corner. He was at least a thousand meters away from the mountain and his footsteps did not seem too fast, but Liu Shihui and Wang Changjiang realized that within two or three minutes, Jiang Chu had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Chu was advancing while stepping on earth energy. Although it seemed slow, every step he took would allow him to travel five to six meters. Jiang Chu easily climbed this one hundred meter tall mountain. Beneath his feet were rocks, weeds and shrubs. Looking around, he had a good idea of his surroundings. His two hands formed a spell sign and he exerted strength in his legs. He shouted, "Lin!"


    Following that, he slammed his palms on the top of the mountain and the mud on both sides of the mountain quickly rushed towards Jiang Chu''s feet. It was as if they were fountains, and in a few seconds, the mountain beneath his feet had risen by more than a meter.


    Just like that, Jiang Chu continued to cast his spell, forcefully raising the mountain peak by thirty meters. This scene left Liu Shihui and Wang Changjiang dumbstruck. Jiang Chu couldn''t be a legendary immortal, could he? "It was forced to increase the height of the mountain by a few dozen meters.


    After Jiang Chu finished all of these, his forehead was already covered in sweat. The Spiritual Force s had also mostly been consumed. After resting for a while, Jiang Chu extended his hand and released a Spirit Convergence Symbol, and then ascended another mountain to the south. He then activated a Spirit Convergence Symbol, and just like that, he placed one of the Spirit Convergence Rune on each of the four mountain peaks to the east of the cemetery.


    Jiang Chu did all of this, it could be considered a huge scheme called the Azure Dragon Soaring Sky Spiritual Concentration Array, which was the limit of his current cultivation. He had forcefully changed the aura of the Azure Dragon Throwing Beads Wind and Water Bureau.


    However, the effect of the change wouldn''t last for more than three years. It wouldn''t last long. After all, a human''s power is limited, and just now, Jiang Chu had gathered all of the soil at the bottom of the mountain and raised it to the peak. It would slowly return to its original state as the wind and rain blew past it. If he wanted to change everything, he would need to reach the Heavenly Master Realm. With a flip of his hand, he could move a branch of the dragonpulse and drain a river.


    At the foot of the mountain, Liu Shihui and Wang Changjiang stared at the mountain where Jiang Chu was at with very serious expressions. Dark clouds gathered there, and the sound of wind and thunder could be heard.


    Jiang Chu was secretly shocked, and could not help but laugh bitterly: No way, I didn''t change the situation, did I? Could it be that lightning could strike me?


    Facing the black clouds, Jiang Chu did not dare to be careless. He hastily took out a Golden-armoured Rune and placed it on his body. With a flip of his hand, he retrieved the Condensing Ruler and held it in his hand, just in case.


    The truth proved that Jiang Chu was overthinking things. That black cloud was indeed formed because of him altering the Feng Shui Bureau, but it was not Sky Law. It was because the original layout had been suddenly broken, causing spatial fluctuations. After a few minutes of heavy rain, the clouds dispersed.

 C95

    Seeing the black clouds dissipate, Jiang Chu heaved a sigh of relief, and sat on the mountain peak to catch his breath. After a while, Jiang Chu stood up, took out a bronze coin, and with a shake of his right hand, the copper coin flew towards the northern part of the tomb with a sonic boom, straight into the ground.


    That copper coin had a bit of telekinesis s attached to it, representing that the acupuncture points here were opened by Jiang Chu, which could be considered as a mark. What surprised Jiang Chu the most, was that when the copper coin entered the ground, the Consciousness Sea started to fluctuate, and following that, a wave of pure earth energy flowed into its body from beneath its feet.


    Jiang Chu''s mind became clear, and he once again entered into the state of enlightenment. The two people at the bottom of the mountain saw Jiang Chu standing there without moving, and did not dare to disturb him, so they could only wait quietly.


    After an entire two hours had passed and the sky had gradually darkened, Jiang Chu finally woke up. Seeing that there were no passersby below, he jumped all the way down the mountain. Arriving beside the two of them, he embarrassedly said, "Hmm, I was too tired just now. I rested for a while. I''ve already settled the matter, we can go back now."


    The two of them did not understand anything. Seeing how Jiang Chu''s body was covered in dust and thought that it was real, they thought that he was tired, so they decided to circulate their energy and meditate at the top of the mountain.


    Returning to the city, Liu Shihui first took the two to wash a sauna before arranging dinner.


    Liu Shihui did not pay much attention to this matter and did not put on airs either. Instead, he brought the two of them to a small Sichuan cuisine restaurant. This restaurant was not big, but its business was quite good.


    Jiang Chu said to Liu Shihui: Liu Dong, there are no outsiders here, I still have to give you an explanation, you have already seen the change in the Feng Shui Bureau, the sky does not predict the wind and clouds, that black cloud is a warning to us, if we go against the heavens and do something that goes against heaven''s will and nature''s will, then maybe we will receive Sky Law for it. Even I can''t escape this fate. When people do what they do, the heavens do what they do when they see it.


    Liu Shihui held up a cup of wine and said: Jiang Chu, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I do not believe that God will punish us as long as we devote ourselves to the welfare of the people and to the cause of conscience.


    After dinner, it was almost ten o''clock. After returning home, Jiang Chu said goodbye to his family and went into his own room. He wanted to stabilize the Earth Qi he absorbed today.


    This time, the Spirit Searching Point was a source of inspiration for Jiang Chu. It was far faster than his usual practice to increase his Spiritual Force. This upgrade was equivalent to three months of cultivation on a normal day.


    After finishing one full day of circulation, Jiang Chu lied down and fell into a deep sleep. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly felt a chill on his body and felt that something was amiss. He opened his eyes and saw a ghastly pale face swaying before his eyes.


    Jiang Chu was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat, and kicked towards the pale white face, but failed to do so in time. Wang Xiao, do you want to die? Is there something even more frightening like you in the middle of the night?


    Wang Xiao suddenly floated back and giggled: "I am already a dead person, I can''t die even if I wanted to." Brat, your family is in trouble. Your grandfather told me to bring you a message.


    Jiang Chu shuddered when he heard his. What does that mean?


    He guessed that something must have happened to your family''s ancestral grave, so he told me to tell you to hurry up and deal with it. Don''t let anything happen to it, it''s very likely that someone is going to deal with your family.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he fell into deep thoughts, then said: "I understand, as soon as the sun rises I will go to the grave, damn it, who did it, I will catch him and kill him."


    Wang Xiao said: Your grandfather said that if someone wants to destroy your family''s ancestral grave, do not hold back. Just do as you say.


    After Wang Xiao left, Jiang Chu however, could no longer fall asleep. If not for the fact that he was afraid of alarming his parents, he would have definitely gone to the cemetery now. However, he wasn''t too worried. His closest kin were all at home, and with him here, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    As soon as the sun rose, Jiang Chu woke Jiang Shengli and Jiang Feng up, and asked them to accompany him to the grave, and to arrange for Li Qing to stay home until his return. Nobody was allowed to leave their home, even his aunt''s family. After arranging everything, he went to the ancestral tomb with his father and brother.


    The ancestral grave of the Jiang Clan was not far away from home. It was located in a large field in the northwest corner, covering more than ten acres. At least twenty generations of the Jiang Clan were buried here, a total of sixty to seventy graves.


    There were only one or two males in every generation in the Jiang Family. In Jiang Shengli''s generation, he and his brother were the only two left in his hometown, but in Jiang Feng''s generation, there were two brothers.


    Although there were males in the previous generation, they had all moved out of the city. Now, only Jiang Wanquan''s group was left to guard Phoenix Town.


    They arrived at the cemetery. Because it was winter, there were withered weeds and fallen trees everywhere. It seemed very desolate.


    Jiang Shengli and Jiang Feng did not know why they came to the grave so early in the morning.


    Jiang Shengli asked snappily: Brat, what''s going on? Hurry up and tell me, it''s the new year, my shop is still busy, your brother is still injured, if there''s nothing else, go back quickly.


    Jiang Chu said mysteriously: Father, my grandfather had given me a dream last night, he said that someone was going to harm our family, and probably did something at the grave. I''m afraid that Mom might be worried, and not say anything at home.


    Jiang Shengli jumped in fright, and scolded loudly: "F * ck, messing with their ancestor''s grave, this is a lightning strike from the heavens!"


    Jiang Chu had a rough guess in his heart. If there was anyone who hated him to the point of making a move on their ancestor''s grave, there was only one person, and that would be Wan Tianlong. He had crippled both his arms, so how could he take it lying down?


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but sigh. If he was the one who instigated this, even if he didn''t kill the snake, he could forget about surviving.


    Thinking about the Li Jin family''s Five Ghost Death Restraining Formation, Jiang Chu thought to himself: If it was the same person who did it, they would definitely take care of him.


    Jiang Chu opened the Sky Eye s and looked over. A streak of baleful qi that had just formed coiled around the west and north of the tomb, forming a semicircle shape. According to the position of the Eight Trigrams, it would extend from its original position to its actual position.


    Jiang Chu could not help but be angered, clenching his teeth, he was truly too ruthless, he wanted the Jiang Family to lose all descendants.


    Jiang Chu jumped onto top of a large tree and looked around. His action shocked Jiang Shengli and his. Why is this waiter like a monkey, able to climb up a tree in a second? No, that''s not right, he jumped right in. Did he learn Qing Gong?


    Jiang Chu did not care about the shock of the two people below, and started observing all around the place with his Sky Eye. When he saw the source of the Evil Qi, Jiang Chu suddenly realized that it was in the southwest corner of the tomb;


    No wonder Grandfather said that he felt uncomfortable all over. Someone had used a spell on his grave and trapped his body.


    After jumping off the tree, Jiang Chu arrived in front of his grandfather''s grave in a few steps, and looked at the ground with interest. A wooden box appeared in front of him. There was a white tiger made of porcelain inside, and in its mouth was something similar to a turtle.

 C96

    With Jiang Chu''s abilities, he could easily take out the wooden box below without even needing to move the soil. However, he did not want to reveal too much about himself, lest his family worry about him. He turned and said to Jiang Shengli: "Dad, there might be something buried here, let''s dig it out and see."


    Jiang Shengli hurriedly went forward and squatted down to take a look, and sure enough, there were traces of dirt being moved. He nodded and said, It''s possible that the soil here has been moved.


    After digging down for fifty centimeters, a black box appeared. Jiang Chu walked up to stop Jiang Shengli and said: Father, be gentle, let me do it, this box cannot be destroyed.


    Jiang Chu used his hands to brush away the soil on the box, and used a shovel to gently brush away the soil on the side. A one-foot square black box was revealed.


    Jiang Chu gave a cold snort and said in a low voice: "It really is the same person. This is also a box made of ebony, and it is made from the same material as the Five Ghost Suicide Formation that Li Jin had discovered.


    Jiang Feng asked curiously: waiter, what is this? It seems to be made of black wood.


    Jiang Chu slowly took out the box and placed it on the ground, then replied: What else could it be, it must be something to harm people.


    He slowly opened the box and saw a beautiful white tiger. It was thirty centimeters long and ten centimeters tall, and it looked very lifelike.


    The mouth of the white tiger was wide open, and its diameter was roughly three centimeters. A bloody turtle was placed in front of the white tiger, and it was long dead. The turtle''s head was stuffed into the white tiger''s mouth.


    Jiang Chu muttered to himself: The White Tiger Soul Devouring Formation, what a ruthless method. If it wasn''t for it being discovered earlier, within three days, a disaster would have occurred in our family.


    This White Tiger Soul Devouring Formation was a fierce formation that was used to destroy Yin or Yang Mansion''s feng shui. It was extremely ferocious and had an exceptionally fast speed of effect. Using the white tiger''s evil spirit to devour the soul of the Black Tortoise, he had achieved the effect of killing.


    The specific method was to bury this deadly weapon, the White Tiger Swallowing Turtle, in front of the tomb where he was about to use his magic. Furthermore, it had to be on the right side of the tomb, which was the White Tiger''s seat.


    Then, he mixed the dead turtle blood with snake or cat blood and stirred evenly. Starting from the White Tiger position, he sprinkled a circle around the grave and covered it with dirt to prevent the sun from scorching it and making it useless. Then, just use the Yin Gathering Symbol to activate the formation.


    It was precisely because of the power of this formation that it would have a great backlash on the caster. It would backfire on the caster, causing them to spit out blood, and they would lose their eyesight, suffering from severe injuries. He didn''t know if the one who cast the spell had already suffered a backlash.


    Jiang Chu had already seen the path the Turtle Snake had taken when he saw the blood on the tree. Together with Jiang Shengli, they scooped up the blood along with the dirt on the ground and put it together on a pile.


    Jiang Chu said: Father, brother, step back a little. I want to smash this bloody soil to pieces.


    Jiang Shengli and Jiang Feng retreated to the side when they heard this, only to see Jiang Chu muttering some words, a Divine Lightning Talisman smashed over, and with a loud sound, the pile of dirt instantly exploded into a ball of dirt mist as though it had been hit by a bomb. A gust of black gas rose into the air and dissipated.


    Jiang Chu reached out to grab the white tiger, pulled out the turtle and gave it to Jiang Shengli: "Let''s find a distant place to bury it. This thing is unlucky."


    Looking at the White Tiger in his hand, Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: It really is a good item, but unfortunately I used it in the wrong place. With a flip of his hand, the White Tiger disappeared. However, it was retrieved by Jiang Chu into the Phoenix Gall.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feng was shocked, and asked anxiously: Xiao Chu, how did you do it? What about the White Tiger? Why is he gone? Was this magic or a celestial spell?


    Jiang Chu laughed: What''s wrong? You want to learn, but it''s too late. When I was young, I told you, you didn''t even care. Better get on your shift.


    Jiang Feng immediately rolled his eyes.


    After this lesson, Jiang Chu didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He decided to set up an attack and defense Spell Formation in his family''s grave, so that no one would have any ulterior motives towards the Yin Residence.


    Jiang Chu turned his hand and retrieved a stack of talismans, then turned and walked out of the cemetery. In his hands, he was holding cinnabar powder combined with Yang Ji powder. The strength of the Divine Lightning Talisman that he was refining was several times greater than that of the Void Drawing Rune.


    He wanted to set up a Eight Trigrams Thunder Evil Warding Formation. After burying eight Divine Lightning Talisman in the position of the Eight Trigrams, he started the formation. Once the array was activated, as long as something evil entered the array, the Divine Lightning Talisman would automatically attack it and instantly turn it to dust.


    This was the most powerful formation that Jiang Chu could currently use. If that person dared to come over again to cast the technique, unless he was at the level of Idol Master Stage, he would definitely be killed on the spot by the Divine Lightning Talisman.


    Even if it was Idol Master Stage, if one did not have any protective magical equipment, they would still be injured. It must be known that back then, even with Mucun Heyan''s strength, he had been forced back by Jiang Chu''s Void Divine Lightning Talisman, let alone the Divine Lightning Talisman that was refined using cinnabar and Yangji Stone.


    According to the inheritance, Divine Lightning Talisman''s refining materials required red sand and Thunder Crystal''s powder. However, Jiang Chu had never even heard of Thunder Crystals before, he could only use the powder of the Yang Rise Stone to replace it.


    After Jiang Chu finished burying the talisman, he arrived at the bright tomb. Both of his hands formed a seal, shouted loudly, formed a formation, and then fiercely stomped his right foot on the ground. Eight rays of red light shot up into the sky, reaching a height of more than ten meters. Immediately after, a few rumbling sounds could be heard in the sky, as if thunder had struck.


    Jiang Feng was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off as he stammered: Little. waiter, this is too scary, what are you doing? Why is it like thunder, and also that red light, what''s going on?


    Jiang Chu said fiercely: I have set up a Divine Lightning Formation, if anyone dares to come and cause trouble again, I will directly blast them to death.


    Jiang Shengli also ran over with a shovel and shouted, "What are you two doing? Why did I see a few red lights and thunder?


    Jiang Chu laughed: Right now, no one is struck by lightning, but if that person dared to come again, he will definitely be struck by lightning.


    After returning home, Jiang Chu closed the door and took out the White Tiger, placing it on the table. Snorting coldly, he said, "Since you have already made your first birthday, I will make your fifteenth. You shouldn''t think about celebrating the new year in this world."


    With a flip of his hand, he took out the copper coin and threw it into the air. After taking a look at the divinities, he finally realized that this person should be in the vicinity of the provincial capital. Putting away the copper coin, Jiang Chu turned and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Li Qing packing up her things in the courtyard, she said: "Mom, I have matters to attend to outside, so I may not return today, so you don''t have to worry."


    After he finished, he ignored Li Qing''s nagging and got on the car, swiftly heading west. He was the person who wanted to find the spellcaster, the one who dared to harm him and her family, he definitely could not leave him in this world.


    They sped along. By noon, they had already left the highway and arrived at Gong County, a county city on the west side of the commercial city. This was a very famous place. The reason why it was famous was because the founder of Song Dynasty, Zhao Kuangyin, was buried here.

 C97

    Song Taizu, Zhao Kuangyin, was born in Luoyang, and it was rumored that when he was born, he was born with an abnormal sign. A red bolt of lightning appeared in the sky, followed by the resounding sound of thunder.


    After Zhao Kuangyin was born, the entire house was filled with fragrance, so Zhao Kuangyin''s nickname was Xiang''er. He came from a military family, his grandfather Zhao Jingli was a soldier, and his father, Zhao Hongyin, served under Emperor Chai Rong.


    Zhao Kuangyin commanded the army at the northern shore of the Yellow River to mutiny. Some soldiers were ordered to place a set of prepared yellow robes on Zhao Kuangyin who pretended to be drunk and awake, and to worship him as the emperor. From then on, it established a history of more than three hundred years of Song Dynasty.


    As for why Zhao Kuangyin would not be buried in Kaifeng after he died, but instead be buried in Gonggong County, there were many different theories in the history. Some said that it was to lay the foundation for moving to Luoyang, while some said that it was because Zhao Kuangyin''s parents were buried there. In short, there was no definite answer.


    When Jiang Chu arrived at Gong County, he made another divination, showing the person he was looking for was about five kilometers southwest. Without any hesitation, they got on the car and headed towards their destination.


    After travelling for more than ten minutes, Jiang Chu saw a very large advertisement tablet, and on it was written the introduction of the Eternal Chang mausoleum. Jiang Chu was startled, wasn''t this the Northern Song Royal Tomb? Wasn''t the Eternal Chang mausoleum exactly the mausoleum of Song Taizu and Zhao Kuangyin?


    Jiang Chu did not think too much into it. He parked the carriage and walked towards the vicinity of the Eternal Chang Mausoleum. If his divination was correct, then the person who cast the spell was in the vicinity. But he couldn''t understand why such a cunning and cunning person would stay here. To travel here? Or live here?


    Right now, there was only a big mound of earth left in the Eternal Mountain Range, and there were a few stone carvings in the surroundings. Looking at the Song Dynasty''s Royal Tomb filled with ruins, Jiang Chu could not help but smile bitterly.


    Arriving at a relatively high place, he looked around. This place was not a Feng Shui treasure land, and there were fields everywhere. He no longer had the grandeur he once had.


    What Jiang Chu found strange was that this place was not the Feng Shui Treasure Acupoint, why would Zhao Kuangyin bury his bones here? The Song Dynasty was not without experts, did he not believe in feng shui? Or was there another reason?


    The desolate Yongchang Mausoleum was not guarded by anyone and was surrounded by some building materials. From the looks of it, they were going to create a scenic area. Since it was almost New Year''s, there was not a single person around.


    Jiang Chu looked around at his surroundings, and made a divination with his hand, but the divination still showed that the person he was looking for was within a hundred metres of him. But there was clearly no one around. Was there a problem with the divination? Jiang Chu laughed bitterly as he shook his head and turned to leave.


    Just as he got into the car, a thought flashed through his mind and he gave up. He thought to himself: That shouldn''t be possible. In the broad daylight, that person was actually so bold as to dare to infiltrate the Yongchang Mausoleum and steal the tomb?


    Although he felt that the possibility wasn''t high, after driving here for four to five hours, he couldn''t give up so easily. The more that person lived, the more danger he and his family would face.


    He didn''t hesitate and made another divination. The result was the same as last time, Jiang Chu''s eyes immediately lit up. It should be right, that person should be right under the mausoleum.


    Jiang Chu did not directly approach Yongchang mausoleum, but instead, drove the car to the town''s hospital, paid the parking fee of five yuan, and then turned around and walked towards Yongchang mausoleum. He was going to kill people. He couldn''t leave the car nearby. If anything happened, he would be exposed.


    Arriving a hundred meters away from the mountain, Jiang Chu surveyed his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one else around, he ran towards the mound and arrived in front of the mausoleum in a few jumps. With a deep leap, he disappeared into the mound.


    Although he could not see Jiang Chu from the outside, he did not directly enter the mausoleum either.


    Jiang Chu opened up the Sky Eye to look over, but it was just a blur, he could not see anything. What greeted him were solid layers of tamped earth.


    Jiang Chu did not dare to be careless. If that person was truly in the mausoleum, then he would be in danger. According to his conjectures, the caster should be at least his own level, and should have a certain level of inheritance from the Magic Technique.


    Jiang Chu silently circulated his cultivation technique, and a deep hole slowly appeared in the tamping layer in front of him. Following Jiang Chu''s figure, he walked forward, and the hole in front of him became deeper and deeper.


    This was Jiang Chu''s way of controlling the earth element. He forced the soil in front of him to both sides, forming a tunnel. As he moved forward, the soil behind him returned to normal. Even with a magnifying glass, there were no traces of it.


    This Magic Technique, Earth Element Sun, was the most proficient at using it. It allowed one to travel a thousand miles in a day underground. With Jiang Chu''s current cultivation, he could only travel ten miles and eight kilometers in one day underground.


    After walking down for about twenty meters, Jiang Chu saw a layer of bluestone in front of him. This bluestone was at least fifty centimeters thick;


    The hardness of the limestone far exceeded that of the tamping layer. With his current cultivation level, he might be able to pass through the ten centimeters thick limestone, but at the moment, it was impossible for him to pass through it.


    Jiang Chu''s heart stirred, Yu Qianhe''s Flying Sword was already in his hands. He weighed the Flying Sword in his hands and thought to himself: White Light Sword, I''ll have to rely on you this time.


    After binding it with blood, the sword released a white light, so Jiang Chu gave it the name of White Light Sword. Even though it wasn''t that domineering, it was still appropriate.


    Arriving in front of the layer of limestone, Jiang Chu stabbed his sword in as if he was inserting it into tofu, without any resistance. In less than two minutes, Jiang Chu had dug out a one meter in diameter hole.


    He waved his hand and threw the bluestone shard into the soil beside him, revealing a pitch black space without a trace of light. An unpleasant odor spread out, causing Jiang Chu to quickly close his nose and hold his breath.


    Jiang Chu groaned in his heart. He came down in a rush and didn''t prepare any flashlight.


    Although his Sky Eye could see through the layers and through the darkness, it was only two to three meters away. In this pitch-black space, he had no idea how big the Emperor Tomb was. With a vision of two meters, he was basically blind.


    Just as Jiang Chu was in a difficult situation, he suddenly thought about the emerald lake''s surface inside the Phoenix Space. The light emitted from the lake''s surface illuminated the entire Phoenix Space.


    With a move of his mind, an item that was around a meter long appeared in Jiang Chu''s hands, emitting a green light, like a fluorescent stick. Jiang Chu reached into the hole and instantly saw everything around him.


    This was a room made of bluestone. It was about twenty square meters and there were junk scattered all over the ground. There were also broken pieces of porcelain and wooden boxes. It looked like they had been robbed by a grave robber.


    With regards to the Song Dynasty, Jiang Chu also knew a little about it. After all, the Bianzhou was the capital of the Northern Song Empire. There were many versions of Zhao Kuangyin''s story that were recorded in the official history and folklore.


    The most widespread was the candlelight and the shadow of the axe. According to legend, Zhao Guangyi teased Madam Hua Rui and was caught by Zhao Guangyin on the spot. He then killed his brother and usurped his position as Emperor. Whether it was true or false, there was a market for this sort of thing.


    In Huaxia, the small matters between men and women were always discussed with interest in the fields and alleys. Especially within the mysterious palace walls, there were countless beauties. Even a little meat in the harem of the 3000 beauties would be widely spread.


    As for why Zhao Kuangyin suddenly died so suddenly without being sick, to this day, he was still a mystery. Xiang Shan Ye Record recorded the sound of the candle shadow axe as it believed that Zhao Kuangyin had been murdered by Zhao Guangyi who wanted to usurp his position.


    Sima Guang''s Chronicles of the Water of Shoushui, then, the case of the death of Taizu. He only mentioned that Prince Jin had been drinking and chatting happily with Zhao Kuangyin all the way until late into the night. At that time, there were only two people, and all of the eunuchs and maids were guarding the outside of the hall.


    Everyone could hear Song Tai Zu, Zhao Kuangyin, shouting, and then going out to strike the snow with the axe. Zhao Guangyi did not return home that night, but stayed in the palace.


    The palace maids and eunuchs served Zhao Guangyin as he undressed before sleeping, snoring noisily. When it was almost five drums worth of time, the surrounding people realized that Zhao Kuangyin was no longer snoring, they walked up to take a look, and realised that the Great Ancestor had already passed away. After that, Zhao Guangyi ascended the throne in front of Zhao Kuangyin.


    The Song ancestor, Zhao Kuangyin, had reigned for seventeen years and a single Coiling Dragon Rod had wiped out half of China. The foundation of two Song, three hundred and eighteen years was established. Unfortunately, he died in his prime, leaving behind the eternal mystery of the sound of candles, shadows and axes, causing his descendants to sigh in admiration.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but shake his head when he thought of this. No matter if it was in a hero''s life or after death, they would always be covered with dirt and hide within this space. His life was over, his body was unable to remain calm, and he was even harassed by tomb robbers.

 C98

    Jiang Chu jumped into the tomb chamber and looked around. This should be an ear chamber used to store the items used by Song Taizu during his lifetime, but now, it had been robbed clean by the tomb robbers, leaving behind only a few broken pieces.


    Thinking about it here, Jiang Chu remembered a legend that said the Eternal Mountain Range had been stolen. The notes written by Sheng Ru-zi of the Yuan Dynasty, "The old school of Shu Zhai". It recorded the Southern Song Dynasty, the last year of Jinguo, a tomb robber, Zhu Lun face of the excavation of Yongchang Mausoleum.


    In the last year of the Jin Dynasty, he dug up a treasure in the southern region of Henan Province with the surname of Zhu. He wanted to take the jade belt, but the weight of the treasure was beyond his reach. For the things in the mouth to spray on the face, wash not away, because of the call of the lacquer face, after exposure, all staff die. "


    The general meaning of this sentence was that in the last year of the Jin Dynasty, the Henan citizen Zhu entered the Yongchang Mausoleum. Seeing that Zhao Kuangyin''s coffin had not been opened, he was overjoyed.


    After he opened the coffin, he found that Zhao Kuangyin seemed to have fallen asleep, his body did not rot yet. The grave robber saw the jade belt on Zhao Kuangyin''s waist and wanted to take it off his body.


    In the end, because Zhao Kuangyin''s body was too muscular, he was unable to take out the jade belt. Hence, he used a rope to pierce through Zhao Kuangyin''s arm, and then used a rope to tie it around his neck, in order to pull up the corpse.


    As a result, he had just picked up Zhao Kuangyin''s corpse and spat out a large amount of unknown liquid from his mouth, which coincidentally sprayed onto the grave robber''s face. Furthermore, he couldn''t wash his face away even when he returned home, so people called him Zhu Lan''s face. He was later reported by someone, and the matter was eventually exposed. He was executed by the officials.


    As for the authenticity of this legend, there was no way to verify it. However, since they had entered the Eternal Mountain Range today, if possible, they could verify the authenticity of this story.


    Jiang Chu held onto the fluorescent stick, and carefully walked out the door, through the stone door, there was a long path. He couldn''t see the end of it. Jiang Chu looked over, and could only see that there were at least five to six stone doors on both sides of the path, and guessed that they were all objects or tombs to accompany Bin Fei.


    He did not know where that person was, nor did he know how big the mausoleum was. If he was ambushed by that person, it would be terrible.


    Thinking till this point, Jiang Chu kept his glowing stick, his right hand held onto the Flying Sword tightly while his left hand took out the Condensing Ruler, following along the green stone wall, he slowly moved forward, afraid of making even the slightest sound.


    As Jiang Chu slowly adapted to the dark feeling, he could also see things within five meters of him. Although it was a little blurry, he could still roughly distinguish them. This was also why his cultivation was so low. If he reached Idol Master Stage, his Spiritual Sense would be released, and he would be able to walk around freely even with his eyes closed.


    Very quickly, he arrived at the first stone door entrance. Jiang Chu peeked his head in and discovered that the inside was filled with blades, spears and arrows.


    This should be the weapon used by Emperor Taizu when he was alive. Jiang Chu thought for a while, and then thought: Legend has it that the Coiling Dragon Rod that Zhao Kuangyin used before he died was a treasure, that could be long or short, that could be long or short, that when the two staffs met it would be long sticks, and that when they rotated, they would become double-edged sticks.


    Jiang Chu turned around and entered the tomb chamber. After inspecting the tomb chamber for a while, he sighed and mocked himself: Even if there was, the tomb robber had already taken it away.


    Jiang Chu cursed in his heart: These grave robbers are really despicable, taking two at a time is more or less enough, there must be something professional about them, right? For example, the genuine Gold Seizing field officer, only taking one artifact. But now, not a single good thing was left. Only the packing case was left.


    Just as Jiang Chu was indulging in his thoughts, he faintly heard a slight rubbing sound in front of him. When he focused his mind to listen again, he couldn''t hear anything. If Jiang Chu did not know that there might be other people here, he would have thought that he was hallucinating.


    Jiang Chu tightened his grip on the magical equipment in his hand and slowly moved forward even more carefully.


    Ka-cha. This time, Jiang Chu could hear it very clearly. The sound came from the right front, about twenty meters away.


    Jiang Chu entered a tomb chamber beside him in a flash, listening to his surroundings. After that, there was a deathly silence. There was no more sound.


    Although Jiang Chu was brave, walking alone in this thousand year old tomb, all the hair on his body stood up straight. He turned around to look at the tomb chamber and was surprised to find that there was a coffin inside. It was about the height of a person, about five meters long and two meters wide. This tomb was different from the one before. It was a dozen meters long and nearly ten meters wide.


    The coffin was made of wood, so it was hard to tell what material it was made of. Raising his head, he saw that the lid of the coffin had already been pried open and was laid horizontally on top. It seemed that the tomb robbers had also come over to take a look.


    Jiang Chu could not help but be curious, could this be Zhao Kuangyin''s coffin? Thinking about it more carefully, it was probably impossible. This place wasn''t the center of the tomb, so logically speaking, Zhao Kuangyin should not be buried here.


    Jiang Chu took a few steps forward, came to the coffin, and looked at the Sky Eye s. Inside the coffin, a golden silk-like wooden coffin appeared before his eyes. It was golden in color and had a simple and unadorned appearance. There were no signs of decay. The lid of the coffin had been moved to the side, revealing a gap.


    In front of the coffin was a memorial tablet. It said that Taizu''s filial piety for Empress He''s memorial tablet. Zhao Kuangyin had a total of three empresses in his life:


    Empress He, Kai Feng and the others, Zhao Kuangyin''s wife, were unable to get along with him ever since they were old. On the third day of the first month of the fifth lunar year. After Zhao Kuangyin ascended the throne, he was bestowed the title of Empress.


    Wang Xiao Ming, five generations of Qingzhou Huaji people, born in 942, died in 963, at the age of 21.


    Empress Song, born in Luoyang, Henan Province, was born in 952, died in 995, aged 43.


    Jiang Chu did not look at the corpse inside the coffin. Other than a pile of bones, there was nothing else. The dead were dead, and the burial ground should have been peaceful. However, among those who had great power and influence in this world, apart from a few who could escape the tombstone robbers, most of them could not escape this calamity. What''s more, they were even whipped to death. This was truly a tragedy in the human world.


    Jiang Chu turned and walked out of the tomb chamber, and continued walking, after walking a few steps, he heard a mournful scream, the sound was sharp, and it did not seem to be human.


    Jiang Chu was shocked, he anxiously retreated a few steps, and listened attentively. Could it be that there were other people here who were fighting against that person? It was just that he did not know whether they were friends or foes.


    Since they were already here and had found traces of that person, there was no need for them to hide anymore. They could only go out and fight. Jiang Chu no longer hesitated and with a few leaps, he arrived where the voice came from.


    A wide opening appeared before his eyes, and with a sweep of his eyes, he discovered that this was the main tomb chamber. Sounds of fighting could be heard from within, and light was flickering.


    A vicious voice sounded out, "Evil creature, I thought you did not cultivate well and did not kill me. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Jiang Chu heard the sound and looked inside the coffin. He was shocked when he looked inside and saw a snow white animal walking back and forth on top of the three meter tall coffin. It looked to be extremely anxious.


    If Jiang Chu was not mistaken, it should be a white fox. However, this white fox actually had five tails, each of them was more than a meter long, floating behind it, looking extremely elegant, without the slightest bit of demonic Qi.


    The person who spoke was a thin and tall old man. His back was facing Jiang Chu and his face was indistinct.


    A gentle and charming female voice sounded. Although it was gentle, it carried a domineering tone: "I don''t care who you are, you are not allowed to behave atrociously here. I am under the order of my master to protect this place and to not allow anyone to touch this coffin." A few hundred years ago, I was too weak to protect Empress He and was unable to redeem myself from being harassed by the grave robbers. If you offend my master again today, how will I face my master in the future?


    When Jiang Chu saw that the one who spoke was the white fox, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. Could this be the legendary fox spirit?


    Hmph, it has already been a thousand years. My ancestor promised that person to protect the mausoleum for a thousand years. Not a violation of the oath. Today, I had no choice but to do so. I offended a powerful figure and needed a treasure to protect myself, so I wanted to borrow the magical equipment in this coffin. If you insist on stopping me, then don''t blame me for being rude.

 C99

    The white fox emitted a burst of white light, and its five tails stood straight up as its soft voice sounded again: "I read that you have the aura of my master, so you didn''t kill me. With your cultivation base, you are still far from it." If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and get the hell out of here.


    Listening to their conversation, Jiang Chu more or less understood that this White Fox and this old man should both be guarding the mausoleum. The old man''s family was probably protecting the mausoleum from the outside, while the White Fox was cultivating here to protect the coffin.


    Jiang Chu was stunned, but a fight had already started inside. The white fox suddenly floated in the air, its tail wagging non-stop, as a Claw Shadow grabbed towards the old man.


    The old man jumped away, the sword in his hand stabbed straight towards the white fox that was in the air. The white fox''s laughter rang out, and the old man immediately felt his mind become absent-minded, his movements also slowing down. The white fox turned around and slapped the old man with its tail. The old man was sent flying and smashed into a wall.


    The old man let out a groan as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He then wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and with a wave of his sword, the sword instantly glowed with a red light.


    The old man let out a cold snort. He stood up and shouted, "Fight!" A streak of white light shot towards the white fox. The white fox swung its tail and dodged to the side.


    When Jiang Chu saw the elderly man execute the Nine-word Mantra, he was startled. How could this man know the Nine-word Mantra? Who cares? This old man''s cultivation was clearly higher than his, and should be at the level of his late period of Spirit Condensation Stage. He should take this opportunity to kill him together with the white fox.


    Presumably, as long as he didn''t touch the coffin, the white fox wouldn''t make things difficult for him. After all, it is the guardian of this mausoleum. I helped it when I dealt with this old man.


    Jiang Chu no longer hesitated and with a leap, the Condensing Ruler in his hands smashed towards the old man''s back. The old man''s cultivation was much higher than Jiang Chu, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, and with a leap, he dodged the attack. Then, he swung his leg and kicked Jiang Chu in the chest.


    Jiang Chu was immediately sent flying, he felt as though a large hammer had smashed into his chest, making him extremely uncomfortable. Bang! Jiang Chu smashed onto the coffin and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Chu still lacked experience in facing off against enemies. He had so many methods that he didn''t use, he only wanted to use the stupidest method to ambush the old man. He deserved to be kicked. Even though he wasn''t seriously injured, he still vomited blood.


    Jiang Chu''s appearance caused the old man to be shocked. He did not understand why there would suddenly be one more person. The white fox was trembling all over. The corners of its mouth were twitching, as if it was very excited.


    Jiang Chu extended his left hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, he tightened his grip on the Condensing Ruler and with a thought, it floated above his head.


    Holding the coffin with his right hand, he slowly stood up and said, "How dare you go to my ancestor''s grave to kill me? Today, I will."


    Before Jiang Chu could finish, a wave of Yellow Light s came out from the place where his right hand was supporting the coffin, followed by a burst of suction force, causing a huge yellow vortex to engulf Jiang Chu''s body, instantly enveloping him within.


    Jiang Chu felt a wave of dizziness come over, his body continued to spin, and then his body was pressed down. It was like cane juice, and all the bones in his body were about to break.


    After who knows how long, Jiang Chu slowly woke up. The intense sunlight immediately made him close his eyes. After he adapted, he slowly opened them again.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but be shocked, wasn''t he in the Eternal Chang mausoleum? Why did he come out again? Could it be that the Yellow Light had dragged him out?


    Jiang Chu was in a daze, when he suddenly saw a black dot flying towards him from the sky. Jiang Chu looked at it intently, and could not help but curse in his heart: Damn, who is this, why are you shooting arrows here?


    With a turn, he rolled to the side. Puff!, the arrow landed three meters away from him.


    Anyone who woke up from their coma to see a life-threatening arrow shooting towards them would be shocked.


    Jiang Chu looked around, and realised that things were different from before. What was going on? Have I been sent elsewhere? Isn''t this the Yongchang mausoleum?


    Just as Jiang Chu was at a loss, he saw a group of people standing on a corner building to the southeast. Because they were far away, they couldn''t see their faces, but he could see that they were wearing costume.


    Aiyo, I was shooting a movie. No matter how I said it, I would shoot arrows randomly. God damn it, I wasn''t afraid of being shot at. Jiang Chu cursed in his heart, he stood up and patted on the dirt on his body, preparing to leave.


    At this moment, he saw a few people walking towards him in a hurry. These men were all wearing ancient clothes. The leader held a stone horse in his arms and shouted as he ran: "Hurry and find the Shangguan family''s godly arrows, we will bury this stone horse there!"


    When Jiang Chu heard this, he remembered that he was almost shot by an arrow just now. He shouted loudly: Ah, the arrows are over here, I say, you guys are going too far, how can you randomly shoot arrows?


    Once Jiang Chu said that, the few of them immediately ran towards him, and a person with a sharp voice shouted: "Tai, who are you, why are you in the Emperor Tomb? Men, capture him!"


    Jiang Chu was immediately angered when he heard it. What the hell is this? Damn it, you damn eunuch, you think that you can be so awesome just because you''re an actor? Do you believe that I will castrate you?


    The leading eunuch jumped up and down from anger, the horsetail whisk in his hand pointed at Jiang Chu and said: "You." You. You were bold. You wore strange clothing, and you hid within the imperial mausoleum. You plotted and plotted against them; this was a great crime that could be committed by the nine clans.


    Just drop you, kill the nine generations, act dumb, hurry up and f * ck off, I still have things to do.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to turn around and leave, a few soldiers stepped forward and grabbed his arms. Kid, you dare to cause trouble here. Eight heads aren''t enough, so be honest with me. If this wasn''t the Royal Tomb, I would have killed you with a single slash.


    Jiang Chu swung both of his arms, throwing the few soldiers far away into the distance. Jiang Chu scolded them: "Let me tell you this, if you continue to touch me, I won''t be polite anymore, be careful or I will cripple you."


    When the eunuch saw this, he became anxious and shouted loudly, "Men, quick! Assassins! Protect the emperor''s family!"


    A burst of shouts came out, as a squadron of cavalry flew over, surrounding Jiang Chu. A high-ranking officer shouted, "Tai, you little brat! How dare you assassinate the Emperor! Quickly report your name! I will kill you with my spear!"


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at him, and said: "That''s more or less enough, isn''t it just filming?" You can''t shoot me.


    The high-ranking officer was stunned. He then said, "Junior, stop talking nonsense. I''m not going to shoot you. I''m going to shoot you."


    Jiang Chu said disdainfully: With just you, looking at your puny appearance, don''t think that you can fight just because you''re tall and sturdy. I can defeat you with one hand.


    Wow. What an arrogant brat, take one of my shots. After the leader finished, he thrusted his spear towards Jiang Chu''s chest.


    Jiang Chu reached out and grabbed onto the spear shaft with a bang, then pulled it towards him and said: If you dare to pierce me, get down here.


    The next scene caused the surrounding people to stare blankly. General Li Mu, who they thought was one against a hundred, was actually pushed off his horse by this kid, and he fell to the ground with a thump.


    Jiang Chu turned the spearhead towards Li Mu''s throat, and said: Hey, if you f * cking do something again, do you believe that I''ll stab you to death?


    The surroundings were completely silent. It was as if everyone had gone silly, and they didn''t know what to say. Li Mu shouted, "Men, don''t worry about me, just stab this man to death and protect the emperor''s family."


    The group of cavalrymen finally reacted and rushed towards Jiang Chu while shouting. Jiang Chu shook his head and said: Damn, if we meet a group of madmen, we might really be filming a movie.


    As he said that, he stomped his foot and a burst of air exploded. The war horses whinnied and fell to the ground. Their joints were injured, and they could no longer stand. This time, the cavalry soldiers were really unlucky and fell off their war horses with a groan. He was thrown upside down.


    Jiang Chu shouted loudly: "I''ll say it again, I don''t want to have a conflict with you, if you attack again, don''t blame me for being ruthless.

 C100

    At this moment, a loud shout echoed out. It was as though a bell had rung, shocking everyone. Little brother, you are quite skilled. To be able to remain unscathed in the army, you truly are an expert.


    Hearing the voice, Jiang Chu turned to look, and could not help but be shocked. In Jiang Chu''s entire life, he had never seen such a fearsome person.


    His height neared 1.9 meters, and he was very sturdy. A square face with long eyebrows, thick and dense, a pair of red phoenix eyes, radiant and full of killing intent, a high nose bridge, large nose wings protruding from both sides, and a large, angular mouth.


    With every step he took, he traversed a distance of at least a meter. Looking at him from afar, one would feel an invisible pressure.


    Jiang Chu cupped his hands: "Brother, you guys are too kind, you guys continue filming, I will not disturb you guys, tell them, do not be so arrogant, it is not good if you guys are always hitting people."


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when he heard a voice shouting: Insolence!


    Ai ai ai ai. Stop trying to scare people. I''m not your actor, and you don''t care about me. Hurry up and get out of my way. I''m leaving. Jiang Chu was truly a little impatient. Although he had never seen a movie before, it shouldn''t be like this right? Just by meeting a random person, they would be pulled over to be extras?


    Little brother, I am Zhao Kuangyin, the Great Song Emperor. I have no idea how to address you. The mighty looking man said. He actually claimed to be Song Tai Zu, Zhao Kuangyin.


    Jiang Chu curled his lips and said: "If you''re Zhao Kuangyin, then I''m still Zhu Yuanzhang. Don''t be so long-winded, I''m not interested in filming."


    Little brother, so you are Zhu Yuanzhang. May I know where is Little Brother Zhu Xian from? Why did you come to the Royal Tomb? Zhao Kuangyin laughed and said. Alright, let''s call him Zhao Kuangyin first.


    Jiang Chu really did not want to waste his breath on them, he still had to go down to the Eternal Chang mausoleum and find that old man to settle the score, he did not have time with actors like them.


    Jiang Chu did not reply, he looked around, searching for the exit. After seeing the door, he turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that Jiang Chu wanted to leave, Zhao Kuangyin hurried forward a few steps and said: "Little brother, since meeting each other is fate, why not let''s drink and chat about heroes."


    Are you familiar with me? Drinking too? My history isn''t good, so I don''t know who''s the hero.


    Jiang Chu exerted strength through his legs, and no longer cared about exposing his strength, he instantly shot out nearly a hundred meters, causing everyone behind him to be stupefied. Zhao Kuangyin was also stunned, and immediately shouted: "This is also an immortal."


    When Jiang Chu walked out of the imperial mausoleum''s gate, he was completely dumbfounded. There were thousands of soldiers at the door. They could not even see the edge of the room, and their armor was shining brightly.


    In front of them were three rows of cavalry, roughly two or three hundred of them. Behind them were infantry.


    When these soldiers saw Jiang Chu coming out, they did not panic, and no one actually looked at him. Jiang Chu retreated two steps, thinking: What kind of movie is this, why are there so many people? What a grand show.


    What made Jiang Chu surprised was that he did not see the director or the film crew who were wearing modern clothes, nor did he see where the camera was.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard Zhao Kuangyin laughing loudly: "Great Deity, please accept Yuan Lang''s bow."


    Jiang Chu turned his head, only to see Zhao Kuangyin bowing to the ground, and the people kneeling behind him. A series of whooshing sounds rang out, and when they looked back, all of the soldiers were kneeling on the ground.


    Jiang Chu was completely dumbstruck. What''s going on, could it be? Could it be that he had really reached the Song Dynasty? This is the imperial mausoleum at the time of the Song Dynasty?


    What''s so good about coming to Song Dynasty, he doesn''t even have a television, not to mention a phone. Mobile phone? Jiang Chu quickly wiped his hands over his pockets, but realized that they were empty. He looked at his hands again and saw that his watch was gone as well.


    Other than the clothes on his body, there was nothing else. And the Condensing Ruler? And the Flying Sword? What about spatial artifacts? With a thought, Jiang Chu realized that the spatial artifact had also lost contact. F * ck me. It was over. Everything was gone.


    Jiang Chu suspiciously looked at Zhao Kuangyin and asked: I say, big brother, you''re really Zhao Kuangyin?


    Hahaha. Great Deity, in this world, who would dare to pretend to be me, Zhao Yuanlang?


    Then let me ask you, what year is it now? Where are we?


    Reporting to Great Deity, it''s nine years since I''ve taken the throne, and this year is the seventeenth year since I ascended the throne.


    Oh, so that means that it''s true that we''re talking about the Great Song Dynasty now?


    Of course, Great Deity was someone who had descended from the upper realms, it was reasonable to not know how many years had passed in the mortal world.


    Jiang Chu was depressed, why did he come here, it was better than fighting with the old man for 300 rounds, even if he was beaten to death, it was better than being beaten up like this.


    Jiang Chu waved his hand and said: Alright, you guys can go now, I want some peace and quiet. With that, he turned around and left.


    Zhao Guangyin was stunned. Why is this immortal talking differently than us? We don''t understand much, so he said, "May I ask who Jing Jing is? I''ll send someone over to find her."


    Jiang Chu staggered and almost fell down head first, he said depressingly: Aiya. I''m telling you, you don''t understand either. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first.


    Great Deity, please wait a moment. Yuan Lang really had a request. Zhao Kuangyin bowed to the ground again as he spoke.


    If you have anything to say, please say it. I have to find a way to get back.


    Great Deity, I want you to take a look at how long I have left to live.


    Jiang Chu was stunned when he heard it. How many more years can you live for?


    Jiang Chu wanted to ignore them, but there were so many people kneeling on the ground, it was not like he could just leave. Suddenly, a thought came to his mind as he remembered a legend about Zhao Kuangyin. He casually said, "This year''s Lunar New Year''s Eve is October 20. If the night is clear, you can live another 12 years. If there is an abnormality in the sky, please prepare for it, Your Majesty!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Guangyin''s whole body shuddered, and he whispered: "I would like to ask, Great Deity, what is this strange phenomenon?"


    Jiang Chu said impatiently. Even if it''s heavy snow, heavy rain, hail, or strong winds, it would all be considered an anomaly.


    Jiang Chu''s voice was very loud, so Zhao Kuangyin and the other officials could hear him loud and clear. However, no one dared to make a sound. They were all trembling with fear and trembling from head to toe.


    Zhao Kuangyin turned around and kowtowed towards the Royal Tomb, and said: "Father, this son will never be able to worship here again." His words were filled with desolation. After that, he fell to the ground and began to wail incessantly.


    Jiang Chu looked at Zhao Kuangyin''s majestic and desolate back, and sighed in his heart: No matter who it is, they will never be able to escape their fate of death. Even if they were stronger than Qin Shi Huang, Taizu Zhao Kuangyin, or even if they were to turn the bow into the statue of Genghan [1], it would still be the same.


    Jiang Chu felt a sense of loss in his heart. Leaving the era that he lived in, coming to this feudal dynasty, where should he go from here?


    Zhao Kuangyin adjusted his emotions very quickly. After crying for a while, he stood up and laughed: Great Deity, would you be willing to travel with me to the Imperial Palace?


    Jiang Chu now only had a confused heart. To come to this unfamiliar place and era, he did not know where to start. Hearing Zhao Kuangyin''s words, he casually replied: "Since Your Majesty is inviting me, then I''ll go and take a look at your magnificent palace."


    Entering the imperial city, Jiang Chu was dumbfounded. Could this be the Bianzhou of our time? The difference was too great.


    At this moment, Bianjing City, rich and beautiful, is the political, economic and cultural center of the country. It was also the most prosperous city in the world.


    In the later generations, the Golden Light Lake was only a small puddle. In Song Dynasty, it was actually boundless. It stretched for ten kilometers, and the surface of the lake was several thousand acres. It was filled with battleships.


    What surprised Jiang Chu was that during the Northern Song Dynasty, the night market already existed on the streets at night. This was for the sake of prosperity, delaying the time for curfew in Bijing City.


    The streets were filled with all kinds of snacks, mutton soup, stewed meat, large bowls of tea, fragrant melon seeds, ice and snow cold elemental seeds, crystal horns, licorice cold ice and snow water, and white bean water. Everyone was dazzled by the sight, and they were not the least bit inferior to the Bianzhou of the future generations.


    It can be said that in the Northern Song Dynasty, Bianjing is an important watershed in history. In this city, other than the lack of modern technology, the contents of life in other cities were almost no different from living in modern cities.


    Zhang Yiping''s "Qing Ming Shang River Diagram" only drew a corner of the city, and it was far from being able to show the prosperity that was currently there.

 C101

    Within the Northern Song Imperial Palace, Zhao Kuangyin raised his glass and said: Great Deity, even though you are an immortal, I still want to say that if there is fate, we are all brothers.


    Jiang Chu chuckled and said: "Brother Yuan Lang, there is no need to call me immortal. I am just a cultivator, although I know some techniques, I am not some Great Deity. I have a name, you can call me Jiang Chu."


    Zhao Kuangyin laughed loudly: Jiang Chu. Alright, today I will be sworn brothers with you. We will share good fortune and suffering together.


    Zhao Kuangyin stood up and shouted: Men, set the incense table, I want to be friends with my younger brother.


    A group of eunuchs and palace maids brought out incense and silver lanterns, burning three incense sticks to, and handing them to him before they left the hall.


    The two of them greeted each other three times. Zhao Kuangyin took the silver needles on the table and pierced his middle finger, dripping two drops of blood into the two silver lamps. Then, he said to Jiang Chu: "Little brother, put the drop of blood into your cup, let us drink together."


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and thought: To be able to teleport to the Song Dynasty and become sworn brothers with the founding emperor, he sure can do it. Although his mind was in a mess, he took up the silver needle, pierced his finger, and dripped his blood into the cup. He raised the cup and said, "Big brother, I will not let you down if I become your brother."


    Both of them laughed out loud at the same time, raised their wine glasses and downed it in one gulp.


    Just as the two were about to drink the blood and drink, a white light shot out from Jiang Chu''s head. The Grand Master Order floated in the air and a blinding light shot towards Zhao Kuangyin''s body.


    In that moment, Zhao Kuangyin was enveloped in white light, as though a god had descended to the mortal realm. Just as Jiang Chu was in a daze, a figure suddenly appeared between him and Zhao Kuangyin.


    When Jiang Chu saw the figure, he cried out in alarm: "Great Master, why are you here?


    Indeed, that figure was Jiang Shang and Jiang Ziya. Jiang Taigong laughed and said, "We meet again. It seems that you have completed the mission given to you.


    Jiang Chu was confused: Mission? What mission? What was going on?


    Jiang Taigong glanced at Zhao Kuangyin who was enveloped in white light and sighed.


    After listening to Jiang Taigong''s explanation, Jiang Chu also understood the cause and effect of this matter.


    Zhao Kuangyin was originally called Chi Longzi, and like the Jiang Taigong, he was a disciple of the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign. Because it violated the laws of the heavens, it was demoted to a mortal by the Jade Emperor and reincarnated.


    The Jiang Taigong and the Chi Longzi brothers had a deep relationship with each other, and in order to help him return to the Heavenly Court as soon as possible, he used a few methods to help Chi Longzi.


    During the Western Zhou Dynasty, after the battle between the water dragon and the Divine Phoenix, they were heavily injured and were unable to return to the Yellow River. Jiang Taigong rushed over and kept the Five-coloured Golden Eggs and Phoenix Gall. Seeing that the water dragon was on the verge of death, he did not attack it. Instead, he left it to fend for itself.


    After Chi Longzi reincarnated, in order to help Chi Longzi, the Jiang Taigong took out his God Striking Whip and nailed the Yellow River dragonpulse to the Bianzhou City, allowing it to nourish the Bianzhou earth and become a dragonpulse.


    From then on, the Great Master entrusted a dream to Zhao Kuangyin, telling him that he would be able to complete the task at Chen Qiao Gang with the help of his yellow robe. When one ascended the throne, the Dragon Qi would be filled with energy, allowing it to ascend the throne as soon as possible. Then, he placed Chi Longzi''s Artifact Coiling Dragon Rod beside him.


    When Zhao Kuangyin woke up, only then did he realize that there really was a Coiling Dragon Rod. Zhao Kuangyin summoned his trusted aides and confidants and planned for Chen Qiao''s army mutiny, which was why he had achieved what he had achieved today.


    After listening to the Grand Duke''s story, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but sigh to himself. Everything in the world has its limits. If he calculated it this way, the reason why an expert had guided Zhao Kuangyin to death in the harem on October 20th was from him. It was truly funny.


    The Jiang Taigong continued to speak: "Jiang Chu, my God Striking Whip is five kilometers northeast of Bianzhou City. After you return to the future, you can take it out. The God Striking Whip is a top quality Heavenly Spiritual Treasure that will be of great use to you in the future. You are destined to encounter many calamities in your life, and if you can pass these hundred years, you will be treated as a great Dao.


    Jiang Chu replied respectfully: Yes, I will follow the teachings of the Grand Elder.


    Chi Longzi will awaken very soon and recover a portion of your mana. Only he can make you return to the later generations, so you have to follow him.


    After Jiang Taigong finished, he glanced at Chi Longzi again, and then suddenly disappeared.


    After a quarter of an hour, the white light disappeared and Chi Longzi opened his eyes. Jiang Chu felt as if two laser beams were shooting towards him.


    Chi Longzi walked to Jiang Chu''s side and said: "I have already recovered my memories, it won''t be long before I will be able to raise my Celestial Realm. Kid, you are the descendant of senior brother, I will definitely not treat you unfairly, and I must thank you for passing through time and space to become my disciple.


    The two of them sat down again, but Zhao Kuangyin let out a long sigh. Jiang Chu asked in confusion: Big brother, you have recovered some of your memories and cultivation, you should be happy, why are you so sad?


    Zhao Kuangyin laughed bitterly: "Little brother, you might not know this, but we have three brothers." Second brother is righteous, third brother is beautiful, they are my brothers and sisters. Beautiful people were irritable, and they loved to stir up trouble the most. Second Brother''s mouth was full of righteousness and morality, but his stomach was full of schemes and schemes. But my father died early, leaving the three of us to each other. I thought of them everywhere, but they formed a private party and tried to rebel. I can''t kill him, I can''t let him go, it''s difficult.


    However, Jiang Chu did not know how he should persuade Zhao Kuangyin. was his own brother, could it be that he should just kill them all and get it over with?


    Jiang Chu thought for a long time before saying: "Big brother, brother is like a brother; I can understand your feelings." However, you should also consider your own child. If you leave this mortal world, it would be hard to protect your child from being persecuted.


    Zhao Kuangyin''s expression became heavy, and said softly: Guilds of light have been around for many years, and there are a lot of them. If I were to be handed down to Dezhao, it would inevitably become a feud, and all the good things would be destroyed in one fell swoop. So, I want to spread it to Second Brother, as long as he obtains the throne, I presume he won''t make things difficult for my descendants.


    Jiang Chu wanted to tell Zhao Kuangyin the historical facts, but he endured them. He really did not know how credible history was. All history was written by the victor. The credibility of it all was minuscule, so how could he speak carelessly?


    Thinking to this, Jiang Chu got up and said: "Big Brother, everything is according to your wishes, I will unconditionally assist you."


    Nine years ago, on the night of October 19th, Zhao Kuangyin invited Zhao Guangyi to the palace to drink. After the Chief Eunuch Wang Jien served the wine and dishes, he turned around and left.


    Other than Zhao Kuangyin, no one else knew that at this moment, behind the screen in the palace, Jiang Chu was sitting on a chair, listening to everything that was happening outside.


    Through the Sky Eye, Jiang Chu could clearly see that as Wang Jiexi retreated, he lightly nodded at Zhao Guangyi. Although Zhao Kuangyin didn''t notice it, Jiang Chu had noticed it. He just didn''t know what it meant.


    Zhao Kuangyin dismissed all the palace maids and eunuchs, leaving only Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi behind.


    Zhao Kuangyin said with a stern expression: "Second brother, before we drink, I have something to discuss with you. I wonder what you think?"


    Zhao Guangyi stood up and said: Royal brother, please speak, this subject will not dare to disobey.


    Zhao Kuangyin said in a low voice: "Second brother has fought with me for many years, and achieved countless merits. In these years, I have also exhausted myself and worked hard for national affairs.


    Hearing this, Zhao Guangyi took two steps back in panic, bowed and said: "Royal brother, this cannot happen. Since ancient times, the path of king was passed down through his heirs, there is no logic behind it.


    However, Zhao Kuangyin laughed out loud, and casually picked up the jade axe on the table, pointing it at Zhao Guangyi, he scolded him: Obstinate, truly pedantic, the power of an empire is the core of a nation, if you have the ability, you don''t have to belittle yourself.


    The jade axe in Zhao Kuangyin''s hand was a plaything and he would often play with it. Although he did not pick it up on purpose, it made Zhao Guangyi tremble with fear, because he knew that there was something wrong with his heart.


    Just now, Wang Jien had already poisoned the wine. Before leaving, he gave a slight nod, indicating that the poison had been prepared. Please be at ease, Prince Jin.


    Just then, Zhao Kuangyin suddenly asked for a position and pointed the jade axe at Zhao Guangyi, how could he not be afraid? After all, Zhao Kuangyin had not drunk the poison wine yet.


    Zhao Guangyi felt guilty, but he did not know. Standing up, Zhao Guangyi walked towards him. Zhao Guangyi was afraid in his heart, he continuously retreated. In terms of fighting, even ten Zhao Guangyi would not be Zhao Kuangyin''s match. In just a minute, Zhao Kuangyin could easily kill him ten times.


    Zhao Kuangyin approached Zhao Guangyi with the jade axe, but Zhao Guangyi dodged left and right, refusing to get any closer to Zhao Kuangyin. This was the truth of the legendary candlelight and axe shadows.

 C102

    Seeing the deadlock, Zhao Kuangyin opened his mouth and said: Today we only drink, and are not talking about national affairs, it would be better for second brother to sit down and drink.


    The two of them sat down again, but Zhao Guangyi was still anxious. Seeing Zhao Kuangyin drink the wine, he calmed down a little. He thought to himself, "After drinking the venomous wine, no matter how high your martial arts are, you will still die."


    If it was before Zhao Kuangyin had awakened, this cup of poisonous wine would have taken his life, but now, it was merely getting a stomachache.


    After drinking three cups of wine, Zhao Kuangyin shouted loudly: "Where is Wang Jiexi?


    Shangguan family, old servant is here. When Wang Jien heard the shout, he rushed into the palace and kneeled on the ground.


    Zhao Kuangyin said with a stern expression: Wang Jiexi, a few days ago at the Royal Tomb, did you hear what Great Deity had to say?


    Wang Jien trembled and quickly kowtowed and said, "Shangguan family. The old servant is getting older and has poor hearing. I don''t know what the Guan family is asking about."


    You old thing, play dumb with me. Great Deity said that if anything strange happens today, I will give up my life. I can live another twelve years if the weather is clear. Tonight has not passed yet. If anything happens to me, I can pass down the decree that light is the key to power. No one else is allowed to interfere.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but shake his head, with a flash, he had already left the great hall, and arrived at the top of the mountain. Jiang Chu consecutively threw out five Divine Lightning Talisman and the sky was instantly filled with thunder. Jiang Chu once again raised his hand and shot out two True Fire Of Sanmo talismans.


    Jiang Chu did not stop to rest. Raising his hand, he released over ten profound ice talismans, followed by a few more Divine Lightning Talisman s, and the entire sky above the imperial palace began to crackle with noise. Egg-sized hailstones dropped from the sky, and soon after, snowflakes began to float.


    In the palace, Zhao Kuangyin felt a sharp pain in his stomach, he instantly understood what happened. Without realizing it, he thought to himself, "Virtue is righteousness, I have decided to pass it on to you. Why must you be so anxious? You poisoned me to kill me."


    Hearing the strange scene outside, Zhao Kuangyin walked out of the hall with heavy steps. He angrily smashed his jade axe into the snow, supported his hand on the hall pillar and shouted: "Good, good."


    Other than Zhao Kuangyin himself, no one understood the meaning behind his words. He was angry at Zhao Guangyi for his lack of affection, and resented himself for being merciful and soft-hearted.


    Since things had come to this, he might as well swallow his anger and disappear. Or he could kill Zhao Guangyi and resolve the hatred in his heart. However, they had killed Zhao Guangyi and Zhao Guangmei. Old Zhao San was also coveting the throne, so how could he kill all his brothers?


    Forget it, forget it, let me make the mistake. I will just hide myself here, focus on cultivation, and increase my Celestial Realm. This matter of the mortal world has nothing to do with me anymore.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin said: It''s easy. Easy. The first is that the good thing that you, Zhao Guangyi, have done, for the sake of the throne killing your brother, what else do you not have to do? The second is, since you''ve done it, do it well and don''t mislead the people.


    Zhao Kuangyin and Jiang Chu had already agreed in advance that regardless of whether or not Zhao Guangyi agreed to accept the throne, he would feign his death tonight and leave this place in accordance to the law.


    This was because at the entrance of the imperial tomb, Jiang Chu, the Great Deity, had personally said that if the Emperor was born with an abnormal phenomenon, he had to prepare for future events. He didn''t know how long he would have to wait if he missed this opportunity.


    The ruler of a nation could not disappear silently, as that would bring an unerasable blow to the great Song Dynasty.


    After Zhao Guangyi left, Zhao Kuangyin said to Jiang Chu with tears in his eyes: "Kind brother, I didn''t think that this blood brother of mine would actually want to poison me to death. How can I not feel cold?"


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and said: "Big brother, since things have come to this, we can only play it by ear. There was my prophecy before, and today''s natural phenomenon is a great opportunity for us to leave."


    Zhao Kuangyin''s eyes regained the color of resolution, and he said: "Little brother, I''ll leave everything to you."


    Jiang Chu flipped his hand and took out a puppet. He placed it on the bed and started chanting: The Great Way of the Heavens and Earth. Everything has a spirit.


    After chanting the incantations, he used his hand to hit the puppet, and the puppet immediately grew in size, looking exactly the same as Zhao Kuangyin. However, his body was stiff and lifeless. Jiang Chu used the Soul Controlling Talisman and hit the puppet''s body, causing it to instantly snore loudly.


    Jiang Chu and Zhao Kuangyin looked at each other, then disappeared with a flash.


    On the official road 500 li west of Bianjing City, Jiang Chu and Zhao Kuangyin rode their horses as they galloped. Maybe it would be more accurate to call him Chi Longzi now. In the hearts of the people, the founding emperor of the Great Song, Zhao Kuangyin, had passed away.


    Along the way, they saw many soldiers escorting carriages to Bijing, probably to attend the national funeral to mourn Zhao Kuangyin. Who would have thought that the real Zhao Kuangyin had just brushed past them?


    Jiang Chu and Chi Longzi were rushing to the Mount Kunlun, where Chi Longzi was cultivating in his previous life in the mortal world. There were many pills and treasures sealed by Chi Longzi.


    The Yong Chang mausoleum was still under construction, and Zhao Kuangyin would need six to seven months to be buried, so he could use this time to go to Karakorum Savant.


    Although Chi Longzi had already recovered his immortal''s memories, his strength was not even at 10% of his peak state, and was unable to soar. If he wanted to consume a large amount of Ling Dan s to raise his cultivation, he would have to borrow strength to resist the Lightning Tribulation s.


    That day, the two came to live in Chang An City, Chi Longzi lamented: Chang An City is the position of the Dragon Eye of the dragonpulse in Qin Mountains, it is a pity that all of the previous dynasties built the capital here, it already consumed too much of the dragonpulse''s Qi, currently it is insufficient to support a country''s prosperity.


    Jiang Chu was puzzled: "Big brother, could it be that the dragonpulse''s energy will be slowly depleted?"


    Naturally, everything in the world, all the living creatures, mountains and rivers, all had their limits. Even the great ancient gods of the ninth heaven had their endings. However, that would be something far away. They also needed to continuously increase their cultivation and continuously consume the Ling Dan''s miraculous medicine. Only the heavenly and earthly treasures would be able to prolong their lives. Once the end came, he would only be able to reincarnate and train once more.


    Brother, why is the earth''s spiritual energy getting thinner and thinner?


    First of all, you have to understand that all of the Earth''s spiritual energy comes from three sources, one from the spiritual water, which is the Four Seas. The second aspect was the Pangu''s true body, which was the Earth Dragon''s vein and the water dragonpulse. The third and most important aspect was the Earth Crystals. The Earth Crystals were refined from the top quality Spirit Stone s of the Celestial Realm. Only with a hundred million top grade Spirit Stone s could it be refined into an Earth Crystal. In Celestial Realm, a relatively wealthy Heavenly Immortal cultivator would at most possess a hundred top-grade Spirit Stone. Not to mention Earthly Immortals and Worldly Immortals. The spiritual energy contained within an Earth crystal could allow an Earthly Immortal to become a Celestial Immortal. Before I was demoted to the mortal realm, even if I was in the Heavenly Immortal Stage, I would only have eighty to ninety top-grade Spirit Stone. The first reason why the spirit energy was so sparse was because the cultivators on Earth were constantly absorbing the spirit energy from the Plane. If that was the case, then he would have to take away a portion of the spiritual energy, which was the same as completely consuming energy. The second reason was because Ying Zheng had dug out the dragonpulse, thus preventing the Grand Canal''s west side from receiving the Spiritual Qi of the sea. This was also the reason why the Spiritual Qi was becoming thinner the further west they went. In a few hundred years, the dragonpulse''s spirit energy would be completely used up, and it would be unable to endure the luck of a country.


    I heard from a senior that after immortals who ascend from Earth are killed in body and soul, their spiritual energy will be transferred back to Earth, is that true?


    This was true, there were too many planets in the universe. Everyone who died, regardless of which Plane they were on, would be forced to feed back the spirit energy that dispersed to the initial planet.


    Big brother, where is the Earth Crystal you spoke of? How come I''ve never heard of it?


    No one knew where it was. It could be in the center of the earth, or inside a mountain, or in the ocean. No one knew.


    Jiang Chu suddenly thought of the changes that the Phoenix Gall underwent after absorbing the Night Pearl, and asked: "Does big brother know what the Earth Crystal looks like?"


    I heard from Master that the Earth Crystal was refined by the Supreme Martial Uncle. It is round in shape, dark green in color, and half transparent.


    After listening to Chi Longzi''s narration, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that the Night Pearl was the Earth Crystal? No wonder it was so strange, all the Night Pearls in the world were like stones, only that piece, like jade, was translucent. It turned out it wasn''t a Night Pearl at all, but an Earth Crystal.


    However, he didn''t plan to study this issue with Chi Longzi, so it would be better to keep it a secret. Without sufficient strength, it was not a small number of people who were killed for having a treasure. He was not foolish enough to test the reliability of the brotherly relationship between him and Chi Longzi with the gem.

 C103

    Even though the two of them travelled day and night, it still took them more than two months to reach the foot of Mount Kunlun. Any higher and they would no longer be able to ride horses.


    Looking at the towering mountain peaks in the distance, the pure white snow shone with a dazzling light. Taking a deep breath, he did not feel the difficulty in breathing. Instead, he felt extremely fresh, reducing his fatigue along the way.


    Chi Longzi laughed and said: It has been a few thousand years, but I never thought that I would return to this place. Little brother, Karakorum is Earth''s divine mountain, the place with the densest spiritual energy in the entire Plane, if you could train here, you could ascend to the Immortal Realm in less than a thousand years. Unfortunately, you can''t let go of the secular world.


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud: It''s so boring to just cultivate, how could your life in the mortal world be as interesting as ours. In our era, you were just an ordinary person.


    Chi Longzi curled his lips and said: "Bullsh * t, even when my cultivation is at its peak, I still need three to four hours to fly this far."


    Brother, do you believe that in our time, there was a thing called an airplane that could fly 900 kilometers per hour, and that was slow. If it was a rocket, it wouldn''t take 15 minutes to get here.


    Is my younger brother serious? In that case, whatever plane you''re talking about, rockets and other things can at least match up to the speed of the Spiritual Treasure. Could it be that future generations of people can refine Spiritual Treasure? This was also unbelievable.


    Jiang Chu knew that it was impossible to explain the future technology to Chi Longzi, the person from a thousand years ago. I''ll just change the topic. I say, big brother, how are we going to climb such a high mountain?


    Little brother, did your great grandfather not teach you the Divine Traversal Talisman?


    Of course I can draw the Divine Traversal Talisman, but I''m too weak to draw it.


    Hehe, with my current cultivation level, even though I can fly, I can''t fly directly to the top of the mountain. If I want to bring you along, I can only use the Divine Traversal Talisman. However, with your strength, using the Divine Traversal Talisman might consume a lot of energy. Later, I''ll pull you along and save your mana. This way, I''m afraid we''ll need half a day to reach my immortal cave.


    Then let''s go. What are we waiting for? We can still get some sleep after we enter the cave before nightfall. Otherwise, we''ll freeze to death in the snow and ice.


    Crimson Dragon struck Jiang Chu with an Emblem in the air. Suddenly, Jiang Chu felt half of his mana drop, all of it rushing to his feet and concentrating on his legs. Moreover, his body felt much lighter, as if he could float at any time.


    Jiang Chu finally understood that the Divine Traversal Talisman had locked the mana at his legs, preventing it from spreading. With the support of the wind element, his body would become light, and at that time, his speed would truly be extremely fast.


    Chi Longzi''s big and sturdy body pulled Jiang Chu up and started to run. Jiang Chu could hear the wind whistling by his ears, and they followed Chi Longzi up the mountain.


    In less than a minute, the two of them had already climbed up nearly a hundred meters. The higher he went, the steeper it became and the slower his speed became. Sometimes, he had to use both hands and feet to get to the top.


    When they reached 3000 meters, there was already snow, and the temperature had dropped below zero degrees Celsius. Both of them were cultivators, but they didn''t feel cold.


    When he was four thousand meters away, Jiang Chu no longer had any strength left. It took them more than three hours to reach the peak.


    Going down from the top of the mountain was even more difficult. If one wasn''t careful, they could slip down. Chi Longzi pulled Jiang Chu, and unceasingly jumped down. Every time, it was within a distance of a few dozen meters, and very quickly, they arrived at the top of a valley.


    Jiang Chu bent over and looked at the valley. There were weeds everywhere, and a few large withered trees, without any signs of life. Jiang Chu asked curiously: Big Brother, why aren''t you leaving? You''re not going to tell me this is your cave abode, right?


    Chi Longzi laughed out loud: That''s right, this is brother''s cave, I have cultivated here for close to a thousand years, only then did I manage to raise my Celestial Realm, I never expected to return again today. It was a familiar yet strange feeling.


    Jiang Chu said snappily: After running for a few months, I thought that I could reach a place similar to a fairyland. Chi Longzi scoffed, "Little brother, you can''t just look at the surface of things.


    After Chi Longzi finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a golden light swept over, straight to the bottom of the valley. With a light bang, a command flag flew from the bottom of the valley into Chi Longzi''s hands.


    Jiang Chu''s vision blurred, and when he looked further down, he was immediately shocked. The valley had completely changed. It was no longer desolate, but was filled with all kinds of flowers and herbs, as well as various fruit trees. There was a waterfall in the distance, and below it was a dark green pond. It made people''s mind ripple and feel amazed. They never thought that there would actually be such a good place on this frozen Mount Kunlun.


    Big brother, what great methods, was that an illusion formation?


    Of course, this token is a high-grade magic treasure. Without my incantation, even if an expert at the late stage of the Innate realm were to come here, he would not be able to break through the formation. Only Worldly Immortals would be able to forcefully break through this array.


    The two of them flew down and arrived at the valley. They immediately felt the spirit energy multiply, and it was even denser than the spirit energy at the peak of the Mount Kunlun. It should be a large Spirit Gathering Spell Formation.


    Only then did Jiang Chu finally understand what a big shot was, and what an expert was. He was afraid that he would have to at least be in the Heavenly Master Stage in order to set up such a Spiritual Concentration Array.


    Jiang Chu was certain that as long as he cultivated here for a month, he would be able to reach the cultivation of the middle stage of the Spirit Condensation Stage. The two of them arrived at a cave entrance near the waterfall. The cave did not have a stone door, but Jiang Chu could feel the fluctuation of spirit energy, and was afraid that it was protected by a formation.


    Sure enough, Chi Longzi flipped his right hand, and a foot long short rod appeared in his hand. The rod was entirely golden red, and both ends had a three-dimensional dragon pattern.


    Jiang Chu was shocked, he anxiously asked: "Brother, isn''t this your Coiling Dragon Rod?" Why did it become so small?


    Chi Longzi chuckled: My Coiling Dragon Rod is a high rank Spirit Weapon, only second to Spiritual Treasure, so it can obviously change its size at will. It''s just that I previously did not have a mortal''s body''s Fa Li, so I was unable to completely control it.


    With a wave of Chi Longzi''s hand, the Coiling Dragon Rod had turned into a two-meter-long, four-five centimeter long rod. With a flash, it turned back into a 20-30 cm long short rod.


    Jiang Chu stared at the Coiling Dragon Rod enviously, thinking: What a treasure, if I could have such a Spirit Weapon, wouldn''t I be invincible throughout the world?


    Seeing Jiang Chu''s expression, Chi Longzi laughed out loud and said, "Little brother, don''t worry. Not only are there Coiling Dragon Rod s, there are also many other good things that I can give to you.


    Jiang Chu waved his hands in panic: "Big brother, this is too much. Coiling Dragon Rod s are all Spirit Weapon s, how can I accept them?"


    Little brother, you don''t know this. Regardless of who managed to cultivate or ascend to the Immortal Realm, the only thing they could take with them was their own personal life treasure. Nothing else could leave this space.


    Why was that? Couldn''t he bring a few more pieces to ascend?


    This was the nature''s law, and anything on Earth could not be left behind as he wished. His life treasure had already become a part of his body and was connected to his blood vessels, which was why he was able to bring it away. As for other things, forget about them.


    Jiang Chu suddenly realized that these were the rules of the Dao of the Heavens. Not to mention other objects, even creatures of all kinds would be the same. Everything that belongs to Earth belongs to it. Small to a speck of dust, a drop of water, a man, an animal, a mountain range, a river, they are all part of the earth itself.


    No matter how high you fly, as long as you can''t surpass the control of the earth, you will fall down and become a part of the earth''s main body. Water turned into energy and rose up into the sky, then turned into rain. The wind blew the fallen leaves and sent them flying for ten thousand li. They would still fall back to the ground. This was the cycle of the Heavenly Dao.


    At this moment, Jiang Chu once again entered into deep thought, and began to explore the secrets of the heavens.


    Slowly, Jiang Chu opened his eyes. The sky had already completely darkened, and when he looked around, he saw Chi Longzi sitting on a stone stool not far away, holding a golden gourd in his hand.


    Seeing Jiang Chu had woken up, Chi Longzi shouted, "Little brother, your innate talent is higher than mine. I was just casually saying it, but you were able to comprehend it in just six hours.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly. Just as he was about to walk towards Chi Longzi, he suddenly realized that there was a change in the Consciousness Sea. Just as he was about to send the Spiritual Force to check it out, he heard Chi Longzi say: "Don''t even think about it, you have broken through.

 C104

    When Jiang Chu checked the Consciousness Sea, he was really happy. It was just as Chi Longzi had said, his own Consciousness Sea had changed, and it was at least one-third bigger than before.


    If it was said that in the past, he could bid Divine Lightning Talisman thirty times in one go, then now he could at least produce Divine Lightning Talisman fifty times, and his speed was even faster than before.


    The strength of his body had also increased by quite a bit. If he were to be kicked by the old man in the Eternal Mountain Range, he shouldn''t be vomiting blood like he was on the verge of death.


    Chi Longzi said. Originally, I wanted to return to Bijing immediately and enter the Water Dragon Mystic Realm. Since you have broken through, we will wait here for a day until your cultivation is stable before we leave.


    Jiang Chu was overjoyed, and laughed out loud: Brother, what are you drinking, give me some, is it some kind of immortal wine?


    Of course it''s good wine, it''s brewed from spirit fruit that''s more than a thousand years old. Come, drink some, this is good stuff.


    Jiang Chu took the bottle gourd and drank a mouthful. Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation in his mouth, and a few seconds later, he felt his entire body relax. The energy he expended in his moment of enlightenment had been replenished.


    Jiang Chu could not help but click his tongue. This was a thousand-year spirit fruit brewed right now, if Feng Wu was here, she would be so happy that she would go crazy.


    Jiang Chu laughed: That, big brother, how many fruits can I pick? Jiang Chu looked at the distant orchards and said obsequiously.


    Just pick them casually, as long as you don''t kill the fruit trees for me. This orchard has been here for tens of thousands of years, and some of the fruits have already fallen off to nourish the fruit trees.


    Jiang Chu was overjoyed when he heard it. Now that he had given Feng Wu an explanation, just picking some would be enough for her to eat for decades. Just as he was about to run over to pick the Spirit Fruit, Jiang Chu suddenly stopped and turned around. I can pack too.


    Magic tool? How do I have any magical equipment?


    Jiang Chu became sluggish, and said: "Big brother, you are someone who has ascended before, how come you don''t even have a magical tool?"


    Chi Longzi said snappily: What do I need artifacts for? The lowest quality magic treasures I have here are all low-grade magic treasures.


    Jiang Chu suddenly realized. In the future generations, a low-grade magic tool could only be found by chance, but this boss was actually treated as trash.


    Jiang Chu chuckled: "Magic treasures are also fine, let me load some spirit fruits back for my family to taste."


    Bring it back? Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. First, this spirit fruit isn''t something that anyone can eat. Just like the Spirit Fruit Wine just now, if a normal person were to drink it, their body would explode from the energy. As for the second reason, even though I set up the Spell Formation to allow you to return to the future, you can''t take away anything here, not even a single leaf.


    Are you for real, big brother? You can''t be saying this because you''re distressed over this spirit fruit, right? Jiang Chu was in disbelief.


    Why would I lie to you? Do you think that it is so easy to open the Portal? Every time you take something away, it will increase your burden. It''s like swimming over a river. If you put something on you, it''s going to sink. Of course, this was just an analogy. The law of space and time tunnels were much more powerful. What''s more, you have to open up a 1000 year passage of time. Do you want to tire me to death?


    Jiang Chu sat down bitterly, and muttered to himself: Then what''s the use of giving me the treasures? I can''t take a single one away, do you think I should just leave it here to use?


    Chi Longzi laughed out loud: I was just praising your talent, how can you be so stupid now? Aren''t you going to find a place to hide something? Why don''t you just take it out when you get back to the future.


    Jiang Chu clapped his hands and praised the words: Good idea, big brother, you are truly wise and wise, little brother is impressed.


    Chi Longzi said with a stern expression: "Little brother, although these things are good, they are still big trouble. With your current strength, you definitely cannot reveal any treasures, or else it would be very easy for you to be targeted by others. In this world, there are too many hidden experts.


    Hearing Chi Longzi''s words, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but think of those fellows from the Cultivation Secret Realm. If Chi Longzi really gave him a lot of treasures and was discovered by those people, he would probably think of all sorts of ways to kill him.


    Jiang Chu thought for a moment, then said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will keep this a secret. I will not easily reveal this treasure."


    Chi Longzi waved his right hand, and a pile of things fell onto the grass in front of him with a crackling sound. There were Coiling Dragon Rod s, magic array flags, Flying Sword s, pikes, etc. There were more than ten of them, which dazzled Jiang Chu.


    Little brother, this Coiling Dragon Rod is my previous life''s life treasure. After it ascended, I refined it into a high-grade Spirit Weapon. It could be big or small, and could be as long as a hundred meters, or as heavy as 3600 kilograms. Senior Jiang, in order to help me, secretly sent me to the lower realms. I will be flying very soon, and there are still a lot of Spirit Weapon and Spiritual Treasure in Celestial Realm''s cave. There''s no need for Coiling Dragon Rod, I''ll give it to you as well. Another reason was that the Coiling Dragon Rod was the key to opening the cave entrance. Without the Coiling Dragon Rod, unless a Worldly Immortal came out, no one could enter the cave.


    Jiang Chu was very grateful in his heart. These were all Spirit Weapon and treasures. Even if the later generations of cultivator s fought to the death, they might not even be able to obtain a single magical equipment, let alone a magical equipment. Although there was a fair relationship between the two of them, Chi Longzi''s kindness towards him was still unspeakable.


    With a wave of his hand, a fiery-red colored glass cup appeared in his hand. It was about the size of a palm and completely red, sparkling and translucent. He passed it to Jiang Chu and said, "My cultivation technique is mainly based on fire, so all of my magic treasures are related to fire." This was the Eight Treasures Blazing Glass Caverns, a middle tier spirit weapon. This wasn''t something I refined, but something Master bestowed to me. Although it''s a Medial Grade Spirit Weapon, it''s stronger than my Coiling Dragon Staff. "There is a wisp of Samadhi True Fire inside. If your cultivation base is high enough, a single thought can burn away a thousand miles without leaving a single blade of grass. You must use it with caution.


    Jiang Chu received the Eight Treasures Blazing Glass head, and only felt warmth in his hand, which was extremely comfortable. He placed it on his palm, and it didn''t feel heavy in the slightest, it was extremely light.


    Chi Longzi waved his hand again, and a set of neat and tidy clothes appeared on top of his palm. This was a Silkluo Immortal Robe, it could be considered a low level Spirit Weapon, it was owned by my dao companion from my previous life, and it was left here after it ascended. When you have a lover in the future, give it to her.


    Jiang Chu took the Immortal Robe, and unexpectedly, Tu Hua''s beautiful figure appeared in her mind. She hurriedly shook her head and thought: Why am I thinking of her, really, is she very familiar with you?


    Following that, Chi Longzi introduced all the treasures to Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu was extremely happy, the lowest grade of treasures were all low grade.


    Counting the items, the high-grade magic treasures were the Scarlet Flame Spear, Deicide Spear, and Air Mixed Lance. Middle tier treasures include the Flame Blade, the Spirit Fire Sword, and the Wind-thunder Sword. Inferior tier treasures include the Black Tiger Sky Flipping Seal, Immortal Binding Lock, Origin Suppressing Bead, Heaven and Earth Cauldron, Soulshake Bell, and a few Heaven and Earth Pouch.


    This blinded Jiang Chu''s eyes. The excitement in his heart was like a torrential flood, if he took it out, every single one of them would cause a storm of blood and gore in the Profound Sect.


    Unfortunately, he was basically not able to use any of these things, and he couldn''t even use a high-grade magic tool like the Condensing Ruler, let alone a magic treasure.


    If he were to use Dharma treasures, wouldn''t he be sucked dry? Even if he had a breath left, he would have fainted on the spot. He would have burped before anyone else could do anything.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t think too much into it now, who cares about him. With these things, he would need them sooner or later. After Chi Longzi''s introduction, Jiang Chu also summed up a bit of common knowledge regarding treasures.


    The more powerful the magic treasure, the more profound one''s cultivation was required to use it. In addition, the larger the magic treasure, the more powerful it would be. Of course, that was not the case for Spirit Weapon s, because Spirit Weapon could change their size.


    It could also be said that as long as one could change size, they would basically be existences at the Spirit Weapon s and above. It was similar to the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure, which could pretend to be the sun and moon, creating its own world. After shrinking, it was only the size of a matchbox.


    There was no need to talk about Coiling Dragon Rod. For example, Scarlet Flame Spear, Deicide Spear, Air Mixed Lance. If one''s strength was insufficient, one wouldn''t even be able to lift it, much less use the divine ability of a magic treasure.


    Unless it was a Spirit Weapon or a Spiritual Treasure, it could change at will. Just like Sun Wukong''s Jingu Bang, Nezha''s Universe Ring and Chi Longzi''s Coiling Dragon Rod. However, even if these Spirit Weapon did not have enough strength, they would not be able to display the greatest amount of power.


    Take the Coiling Dragon Rod for example, its strength was lacking and it was unable to activate the artifact spirit. At most, it would just be a very strong stick, and would not be able to chop down anything with it. If Mucun Heyan''s Katana were to hit the Coiling Dragon Rod, it would only need a moment to snap.


    According to Chi Longzi, every single Spirit Weapon had an artifact spirit. The two sides of the Coiling Dragon Rod were not carved dragon patterns, but two fire dragon spirits without bodies. If Jiang Chu reached the level of Heavenly Master, he could summon out those two fire dragons and use the Dharma Idol ''primordial spirit to control the fire dragons to attack.


    Of course, summoning a Fire Dragon would definitely consume a lot of mana, and even if it was a Heavenly Master, being able to launch three attacks was already not bad. All in all, all methods and spells required the support of magic power. If one''s cultivation was too low, then everything would be in vain.

 C105

    This time, Jiang Chu had a great harvest. Other than obtaining a dozen or so treasures, and a few hundred Spirit Weapon, he had also obtained several hundred pills.


    There were also some high-grade paper talismans and silk brocades. What surprised Jiang Chu was that the silk cloth was actually produced by the Spirit Silkworm in the valley.


    Chi Longzi brought Jiang Chu around the entire valley, explaining the things that he needed to pay attention to. Jiang Chu never thought that this valley would actually be as large as a radius of a few hundred kilometers.


    At the southernmost area of the valley, there was a Crimson Flame Cave that contained Earth Fire that could be used to refine magical equipment. Although it was not as good as Feng Wu''s true Phoenix fire, it was still sufficient to refine treasures.


    It was because of this Scarlet Flame Cave that Chi Longzi chose to cultivate here. It was because of this that he was able to refine so many magical equipment.


    To the east of the valley was the Spirit Orchid Garden and the spirit medicine garden. There were over a hundred spirit medicines and spirit fruits planted within. According to Chi Longzi, his dao companion in his previous life, Nan Gong Que, was a disciple of the Pill Sect.


    He had violated the laws of heaven when he was at the Celestial Realm and was demoted to the mortal world to experience tribulation, yet his wife was bitterly waiting at the Celestial Realm. This time, after he returned to the Celestial Realm, he would be able to see his wife, Nan Gong Que.


    Jiang Chu could tell that he cared a lot about Nan Gong Que, when he mentioned her, his eyes were shining.


    They arrived at the north side of the valley. It was a lush forest, and the occasional cry of a bird could be heard. There were even some rare and unique beasts in the forest, there were a number of species that Jiang Chu didn''t know about.


    One of them was the Spirit Silkworm, which was raised by the Nangong Bird in the mortal world. Originally, it had been used for medicinal purposes, but unexpectedly, after a few thousand years, these spirit silkworms had already multiplied to over ten thousand. It became the most numerous species in the entire valley, even more numerous than the birds.


    Jiang Chu asked curiously: Big brother, the spirit energy here is so dense, won''t these spirit beasts turn into spirits?


    Little brother, both humans and spirit beasts emphasize on aptitude, and not all life forms can cultivate with it. Now, humans were the rulers of Earth, and those high rank beasts had all been massacred. The remaining spirit beasts'' cultivation was also restricted. Many high rank spirit beasts would be hunted by humans for alchemy or refining. For example, the Flaming Python was the best material for refining True Fire Of Sanmo talismans. If the skin was used as a talisman paper, the might of the talisman would be even stronger. Another example would be adding the scales of a Frost Crystal Beast into the Black Ice Talisman, which would double the effect. Now you understand why spirit beasts are so hard to cultivate.


    Jiang Chu said: Big Brother and Sister-in-law have been flying for thousands of years, could it be that some ferocious beasts in the forest have already cultivated to the Exquisite Spirit Realm? You won''t sneak attack us, will you?


    Hmph, I am the ruler within this valley''s secret realm. Even if my cultivation is only in the Aurous Core stage, I can still kill the spirit beasts of Fluttering Stage. If you want to keep the Illusion Formation flags properly, that is a high-grade magic treasure. With a wave of the command flag, all living creatures in this valley must submit to you.


    Jiang Chu stuck out his tongue, and thought: How tyrannical, it''s good to have strength, whoever is disobedient, get rid of them immediately.


    Chi Longzi then chuckled: There are no ferocious beasts in this valley, they are all small sized spirit beasts. These birds were all ordinary birds. It was just that they had a trace of spirituality after reproducing and reproducing in this place that was filled with spirit energy. However, all the living creatures were confined within the forest. No one could leave, otherwise the orchards and herb garden in the east would be in danger.


    While they were talking, they saw a white shadow flash in front of them. A small white animal was lying prostrate on the ground a dozen meters away from them, shivering.


    Jiang Chu asked curiously: Big brother, what is that? It looks like a cute little dog.


    Chi Longzi rolled his eyes and said: What puppy, that''s a Spirit Fox, judging from the looks of it, it should be a descendant of those Spirit Fox that Little Sparrow raised. They''re still young, and have only been born a few years ago.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, and a large wild beast ran over, charging towards the Spirit Fox. The little Spirit Fox screamed and with a flash, it jumped behind Jiang Chu. It exposed its little head to look at the wild beast, and from time to time, it would even stretch out its little claws and brandish it. But when she saw Chi Longzi, she hurriedly stuck her head into the corner of Jiang Chu''s clothes again, as if she was very afraid.


    Jiang Chu said in shock: "Big brother, didn''t you say that there were no ferocious beasts?" Then what is this? What a big head.


    Chi Longzi was also shocked when he saw the gigantic beast that was half a man tall, he pondered, then laughed out loud: This should be a Green Forest Boar, a low level Spirit Beast, although its intelligence is not high, but it has great strength, its speed is extremely fast. It was raised for me to eat meat, but it wasn''t as big as it used to be. It was around one third the size of this one, and it seems like it has been evolved for thousands of years to become like this.


    Jiang Chu sized up the big guy in front of him. As expected, he did look like a pig. It was 120 centimeters tall and three meters long. It had two 50 centimeters long fangs in its mouth, similar to the fangs of a wild boar in the future? The only difference was that it was much bigger than a wild boar. Perhaps it was because of the dense spirit energy here.


    Judging from the boar''s domineering aura, it was probably stronger than him. If they were to fight, he might really be at a disadvantage.


    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking, he heard the pig howl, lowered its head and rushed over like two people, its long fangs were like two sharp blades, sensing that even the ground was trembling.


    Just as Chi Longzi was about to kill this Green Forest Boar, a white silhouette flashed, followed by a sharp gust of wind that blew past, causing Jiang Chu to feel cold.


    After that, the Azure Forest Boar let out a blood-curdling screech and fell into a pool of blood. It was still twisting its body around and around, and it looked like it was about to die.


    Jiang Chu and Chi Longzi looked towards the white shadow at the same time, only to see a white adult Spirit Fox wandering around five to six meters in front of them, staring at them, obviously on guard.


    Chi Longzi let out a cold snort, and the Spirit Fox immediately stopped, crawling to the ground like a human, and actually spoke in human language: "Greetings, Master. I don''t know if Master has returned, but the little fox is terrified."


    Chi Longzi said in a low voice: "I never thought that you would still be alive after a few thousand years. What realm have you cultivated to now?


    Reporting to its owner, Little Fox had already cultivated to the Demon Soul realm. After the Spirit Fox finished its sentence, it shook its entire body, and its tail had actually turned into seven tails.


    Mn, not bad, but your talent isn''t very high either. It''s been so long since you''ve transformed into a god and ascended, and Bird really misses you two at Celestial Realm.


    I will definitely do my best to cultivate it to become a Nine-tailed Spirit Fox as soon as possible and ascend into the Divine Realm.


    Alright, I won''t blame you for that. Your Spirit Beast race''s cultivation is slower than humans to begin with.


    Jiang Chu said: "Didn''t you say that when a Spirit Beast reaches the Demon Soul Realm, they can take human form? Why are you still a fox?


    Reporting to Lord, although our spirit beasts can transform into a human, it will attract heavenly tribulation. If we cannot resist the heavenly tribulation, we will be destroyed in body and spirit, and even if we managed to survive the heavenly tribulation, our realm will fall to the early stage of the Demonic Core. Therefore, I didn''t choose to transform.


    Jiang Chu suddenly realised, it seemed like this was also because of the heavens, humans were the rulers of this planet, if any other life forms wanted to fly up and become immortals, they had to first transform into human beings, and then cultivate. It was just like the reincarnation of a beast. If one committed many evil deeds, one would end up in the path of a beast. Only after a few lifetimes would one be able to return to being a human.


    In the next moment, Chi Longzi felt depressed, because Jiang Chu had once again entered into a state of meditation.


    Chi Longzi said snappily: I say, little brother, can you stop trying to comprehend it so easily?


    Meditation was a very rare thing for cultivators. The more one comprehended, the faster one''s cultivation base would grow.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: "Big brother, it''s because my cultivation was too low, that''s why I often tried to comprehend it. With your understanding of the heavens, how could it be that easy to comprehend it?"


    Jiang Chu felt his shoulders sink, to see that the little white fox had already climbed up, and was tightly grabbing onto Jiang Chu''s collar without letting go. Just now, when Jiang Chu had entered into a state of meditation, this little fellow had also obtained some benefits, being strengthened by the laws of heaven and earth.


    The mature Spirit Fox suddenly crawled in front of Jiang Chu and said: "Master, if you don''t mind, please let my child cultivate with you."


    Jiang Chu was stunned, he did not understand what the meaning was. He looked at Chi Longzi, but Chi Longzi raised his head and looked towards the sky, ignoring him.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and said: "Senior Spirit Fox, I still have other things to do, I can''t possibly take it along with me to wander around, right?


    Lord, I can make it drip its blood to bind it and become your spirit pet. From now on, I will listen to your call and hope Lord will accept my child.

 C106

    After Jiang Chu heard the Spirit Fox''s words, he could not help but ask curiously: Why is it like this?


    Sir, you do not know that the reason why our spirit beast race cultivates slowly is because we do not have enough comprehension of the Heavenly Dao. When you were meditating just now, I actually felt a trace of the Heavenly Dao''s Law Energy. Master said that you would gain two consecutive meditations within two days. You are a rare genius, and in less than a thousand years, you will be able to raise your Celestial Realm. Little Fox''s daughter is able to follow you in cultivation.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at Chi Longzi. He still wanted to say something, but he heard Chi Longzi say: "Kind brother, meeting is fate, you shouldn''t underestimate the Spirit Fox, maybe in the future, it will be able to help you greatly." Although the spirit creatures race trained slowly, they all had innate abilities. For instance, the phoenix clan''s divine flame, the Black Tortoise clan''s protective divine ability, the White Tiger clan''s murderous aura, and the Azure Dragon clan''s power of profound ice; all of these were extremely formidable. Although the spirit beasts couldn''t compare to those Divine Beast, they were still quite powerful. The Spirit Fox s were invincible in the same stage of the Charm Art and their Fox Claw s'' abilities. When they cultivated to the Nine-tailed Fox stage, they could be compared to Spirit Weapon s.


    Jiang Chu looked at the Spirit Fox lying on the ground with difficulty, then looked at the little guy on his shoulder, and finally said: It''s just that, it''s very inconvenient for us to bring it, and I''m the only one who can pass through the space-time tunnel.


    Zhao Kuangyin laughed mischievously. Didn''t it say just now, that if you let this little guy bind it with blood, it would be attached to your body. You don''t have to worry about that. You can leave something outside to look after you. Once you return to the later generation, you can take it away, and that would be killing two birds with one stone. Don''t think that this little fellow is very small, but it is already equivalent to a cultivator at the tenth level of Qi Cultivating Stage. In a few decades, he will be an expert in Building Foundation Period, and would be quite impressive in the mortal world.


    Jiang Chu suddenly thought of the White Fox with Five Tails that was loyal to the protector master in the Eternal Chang mausoleum. Could it be that this little fellow was that White Fox? My god, this is all so magical. There''s actually such a causal link. The master that the white fox spoke of is actually me.


    Thinking up to here, I couldn''t help but feel touched in my heart. This little guy is actually protecting the Eternal Chang mausoleum for me, for a thousand years.


    Jiang Chu carried the little fellow and the little Spirit Fox actually looked at Jiang Chu with a beaming smile. His eyes narrowed into slits, and looked really cute.


    The mature Spirit Fox saw and rejoiced, and quickly jumped up and said to Jiang Chu: Master, drip a drop of your Blood Essence into its mouth, and you will be its master. From now on, both of you will live and die together.


    Jiang Chu sighed in his heart. Animals were far more reliable than humans, who could live and die together with him? With a thought, a drop of Blood Essence appeared on the tip of his finger. This was not ordinary blood, but the Blood Essence s in his body.


    Based on Jiang Chu''s current cultivation, he only had around twenty drops of Blood Essence. Blood Essence could only be increased by training, the more Blood Essence, the more vigorous the blood energy, the higher the cultivation level.


    The little Spirit Fox did not resist, and seemed to happily open his mouth and swallow that drop of Blood Essence. In an instant, Jiang Chu felt a wave of consciousness transmit into his own Consciousness Sea. That was the little Spirit Fox''s spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, their minds were linked and could communicate with each other through their thoughts, just like Feng Wu.


    Jiang Chu was very happy, he opened his mouth and said: "Since we are relatives now, I will give you a name, in the future, you will be called Bai Ling, White White, the spirit of the Spirit Fox."


    The young voice of the little Spirit Fox came from the Consciousness Sea: "Thank you Master, I like this name. In the future, I will be Bai Ling.


    After that, Bai Ling suddenly disappeared and a thumb sized, lifelike white fox tattoo appeared on the center of Jiang Chu''s right palm. It was very beautiful.


    The mature Spirit Fox once again crawled onto the ground, and said: "Thank you Master, thank you Master. Little Fox is extremely grateful, if there is anything I can do, I will do it no matter what."


    Jiang Chu said: Don''t worry and cultivate. When Bai Ling succeeds in cultivating in the future, I will bring her back to see you. Don''t worry, I will treat her well.


    The White Fox was both grateful and reluctant to part with Jiang Chu, as he watched Jiang Chu leave with Bai Ling. It had been a thousand years since they last met.


    The two of them left the forest and arrived at the western part of the valley. This was the entrance to the entire valley, which was also the core of the Spell Formation.


    Chi Longzi got Jiang Chu to take out the Illusory Formation Inscription Flag from his Cosmos Sack, and said: Little brother, you have to remember the Incantation of Law. Only when the Incantation is combined with the Incantation of Law can you freely enter and leave this valley. I won''t be able to come back in the future, and I don''t want to.


    After Chi Longzi finished chanting the long incantation, the beautiful valley in front of him once again turned into a desolate mountain stream.


    This time, Jiang Chu basically completed the process of descending the mountain on his own, and after reaching the middle stage of the Spirit Condensation Stage, his strength had also increased by a lot.


    The two of them walked towards Beijing and arrived at the market town. They bought two horses and proceeded at a leisurely pace. It was still early and only three months had passed since Zhao Kuangyin''s death. There was still more than a month''s time until they had to rush back, so the two of them were quite at ease as they traveled.


    By the time the two of them came to Gong County, three months had already passed. According to Jiang Chu''s calculations, there was only half a month left before Zhao Kuangyin''s burial.


    The reason they were waiting for Zhao Kuangyin''s burial was because they wanted to deceive Tian Ji Sect. Chi Longzi had to personally lie inside the coffin without any signs of life, and with all his life force dissipating, this could be considered as transcending this lifetime of calamity.


    The two found a cliff near the Yellow River and used their magic treasures to create a cave. Then, they entered the cave to cultivate. Under Chi Longzi''s guidance, Jiang Chu solved many of the past problems, and laid the foundation for his future cultivation.


    This was an opportunity given to him by the heavens. How could he let go of such a great opportunity when he was cultivating alongside a living deity.


    In the past few days, they didn''t eat any food, instead only consuming medicinal pills every day. Jiang Chu took the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead everyday to clear the impurities in his body, which was beneficial to his cultivation.


    Everyone''s body was pure and flawless when they were born. As they ate the five grains and absorbed Houtian energy, especially the murky air of the later generations, all sorts of impurities would be generated in their body.


    Cultivating meant raising one''s own body and Spiritual Force s, expelling the impurities in one''s body and reaching the Emptiness Realm. However, as long as they ate, their muscles and blood would produce impurities. As they absorbed the impurities, they would cultivate and expel them. This was a cycle. If one entered more and left less, their cultivation realm would not increase and they would not be able to move further.


    What Chi Longzi had eaten were all high grade pellets, whatever vitality pellets, Limitless Creation Pills, Infant Transformation Pills, etc. In just half a month, his cultivation had recovered to the level of late period of Nascent Soul Stage.


    However, this was still far from enough. He had to recover his strength to the peak of the Fluttering Stage before he could fly up.


    On this day, just as Jiang Chu took out a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and was about to consume it to cultivate, he heard Chi Longzi say in a low voice: "They''re here, let''s go take a look."


    Jiang Chu and Yue Shan jumped off the mountain and walked towards the direction of the Emperor Tomb. Chi Longzi swatted both of their bodies, causing them to disappear into the air. It was the Invisibility Charm that Chi Longzi had cast.


    After a while, a line of people escorted the spirit carriage towards the Royal Tomb. There were thousands of people inside. Jiang Chu vaguely heard someone whispering: "Emperor Taizu was tamed by the heavens, he was the reincarnation of an immortal, his corpse did not rot, and his soul returned to the Heavenly Court. He is the blessing of the Great Song.


    Hearing this, Chi Longzi couldn''t help but think of the good deed that Zhao Guangyi that thief had done. With a cold harrumph, a strong gale blew past. Yellow sand flew in the air, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes.


    Chi Longzi said to Jiang Chu: These useless things, can''t differentiate right from wrong, Zhao Kuangyin died in an unclear situation, they actually made up such bullshit about the reincarnation of a god to deceive the people, today I will definitely teach them a lesson and scare them to death.


    With a wave of his hand, a two meter tall stone statue suddenly flew over. It knelt in front of the coffin and cried incessantly. Then, it suddenly flew away and disappeared. Many of them fell to the ground, and those who were timid fainted on the spot.


    was still a Heavenly Immortal after all, how could he lower himself to the same level as these mortals?


    But Chi Longzi did not stop there. With another wave of his hand, a rabbit jumped out from the west and crashed into Zhao Kuangyin''s coffin. He died on the spot, and his corpse suddenly disappeared.


    Afterwards, a one meter long Yellow River carp fell from the sky and crashed into the drum of the honor guard, producing a loud bang before disappearing without a trace.


    After watching all of this, Jiang Chu suddenly thought back to the bizarre events that occurred at Zhao Kuangyin''s funeral in the future. It turned out that all of this was because of Chi Longzi, and he was actually a witness.

 C107

    Zhao Kuangyin''s funeral was very grand, and it took a full two days. The Northern Song Dynasty''s mausoleum was not luxurious, it only had a main tomb, a secondary tomb and two ear chambers on each side.


    The second chamber was occupied by the empress, while the two chambers on either side were used for the burial objects.


    Jiang Chu and Chi Longzi sat on top of the Royal Tomb''s turret and took in the entire process in their eyes.


    Zhao Kuangyin bravely went to war his whole life, laying a solid foundation for the Great Song Dynasty. It could be said that saving the people of the five generations and the ten nations from disaster was of boundless merit.


    Jiang Chu and Yue Yang watched as carts of tamped earth covered the surface of the underground palace. Over a thousand soldiers, in two days, had piled up a mound.


    Only when everyone had left the Royal Tomb did the two of them sneak into the mound and arrive at the underground palace. Inside the three-meter-tall coffin was Zhao Kuangyin''s fake body. Chi Longzi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Little brother, all glory and splendor pass by your eyes, no matter how mighty you are when you were alive, you would still be a pile of dirt after death.


    Jiang Chu also had the same feeling. Since ancient times, no matter if it was the greatest emperor, or a hero or hero, they would inevitably die. Even if they could fly up to become an immortal, they did not dare say that they could live the same life as heaven and earth.


    Chi Longzi waved his hand, and the coffin opened, taking out the puppet to give to Jiang Chu, and said: "You can take this puppet, after taking the God Striking Whip, you can use this wood transformation to replace the wooden pagoda.


    Jiang Chu accepted the puppet and memorized Chi Longzi''s words.


    Chi Longzi lied down onto the coffin with his eyes slightly closed, and said to Jiang Chu: "Little brother, in seven days, every day, insert a Gathering Yang Symbol into the coffin, and after nine days, I will be able to wake up.


    Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: "Big Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely not leave your side, and protect your Golden Body."


    Jiang Chu sat alone in the main tomb, taking out a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead. Just as he was about to consume it, a white silhouette flashed and Bai Ling appeared in front of him, using her two little claws to shake his head and utter a sound as if she was greeting Jiang Chu.


    The corner of Jiang Chu''s mouth curled into a smile as he handed the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead in his hand over to Bai Ling. In a moment, his body was covered in white mist. As if drunk, Bai Ling jumped onto Jiang Chu''s lap and fell into a deep sleep. This sleep lasted for seven days.


    On the eighth day, Jiang Chu slowly stood up and arrived in front of the coffin. He muttered to himself: "Big Brother, seven days have passed.


    With a thought, Jiang Chu called out to Bai Ling and handed her a Bone Ablutionary Dan. "She caressed him lightly and said," "Bai Ling, you will be guarding this mausoleum for a thousand years in the near future. What I owe you will definitely be repaid many times over."


    Bai Ling squinted her eyes, using her claws to lightly grab onto Jiang Chu''s palm, moaning in pain, as though she was comforting Jiang Chu.


    Nine days later, Jiang Chu slowly removed the lid on the coffin and looked inside. Chi Longzi had not woken up yet, but his face was rosy red and he had already recovered his breath, so he believed that he would wake up soon.


    After four hours, a sound came from the coffin, and Jiang Chu quickly took a step to the front of the coffin. However, Chi Longzi had already appeared in the tomb chamber, and laughed out loud: The heavens has been deceived, there is no longer a person like Zhao Kuangyin in this world, I, Chi Longzi, am completely resurrected, hahahahaha.


    Jiang Chu was also happy for Chi Longzi. He flipped his hand, took out a towel and handed it over and said: "Big bro, it''s been more than 10 days. Wipe your face."


    Chi Longzi took the towel, casually wiped it, and said: Little brother, it''s been hard on you.


    Jiang Chu asked: Big brother, what do we do next?


    I am currently at the level of Fluttering Stage, so I can barely open a passage in time and space for you. Are you going to return to the future generations now, or wait for me to ascend before going back?


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud: Rising after a thousand years is a rare occurrence, even if there is, it''s impossible for others to watch. How could I miss such a good opportunity.


    Alright, I will set up a spacetime tunnel for you now. After I ascend, you can return here and return to the future.


    Chi Longzi took a step back and muttered some words. It was extremely difficult to understand, so it should be some kind of ancient secret technique. After chanting an incantation, Chi Kong Zi''s hands formed a circle, and fiercely shot towards the coffin. In a few moments, a vortex appeared on top of the coffin, and Chi Longzi said: "Little brother, quickly insert a drop of your Blood Essence.


    With the matter at hand, Jiang Chu did not dare to hesitate. He shot the Blood Essence at the tip of his finger into the whirlpool. It was just that his heart ached. After cultivating for so long, their bodies only had a little more than twenty drops of Blood Essence. His life was miserable.


    The Blood Essence was bounced into the vortex by Jiang Chu, immediately feeling as if its soul was about to be sucked out by the vortex. Fortunately, Chi Longzi had retracted his magic power, and the vortex had disappeared. Only then did Jiang Chu regain his clarity.


    Chi Longzi let out a long breath and said: With my current power, I can only do this. I can only allow you to pass by yourself, but you still can''t bring anything away. When you want to go back, you only need to spill your blood on the coffin.


    Jiang Chu resentfully said: "Seems like everything can''t change."


    Now he finally understood that when he fought with the old man in the Eternal Chang mausoleum in his later generation, it was because his blood touched the coffin that allowed him to pass through to the Song Dynasty. So it was because he touched the time space passage that Chi Longzi had set up now, that was truly a cycle of the heavens. As people have been debating, should there be a chicken or an egg?


    Was it because he had teleported to the Song Dynasty first, that he set up this Spell Formation in order to return, or was it because he had this Spell Formation, that he was able to teleport to the Song Dynasty? Just thinking about it made his head hurt.


    After doing all this, the two of them flashed and arrived outside the mausoleum. At this moment, it was already late in the morning. Chi Longzi surveyed the entire imperial mausoleum as he muttered to himself: "This life is over. I no longer have any connection with the people and matters of this world.


    Bianzhou City, five kilometers northeast, a hundred meter tall wooden tower was quietly standing there. The surroundings were weeds, and only in front of the tower was an open space.


    There was a stone platform with an incense burner placed on top of it. It seemed that someone often came to worship this tower.


    Chi Longzi heaved a long sigh: To think that the Heavenly Spiritual Treasure has fallen to such a state. When I was Zhao Kuangyin in my previous life, I had also come here. No one in the entire Bianzhou City knew who built this tower, all they knew was that it had been erected here overnight. Therefore, it was said that deities had descended to the mortal world to build them. As a result, people often came to pay their respects. It was hard for Senior Jiang to put in so much effort. He actually left this treasure in the mortal world for me to ascend to the heavens as soon as possible.


    Jiang Chu asked in shock: "Big brother, you said that this tower is the Great Master''s God Striking Whip?"


    Chi Longzi glanced at Jiang Chu and said: "Didn''t Senior Brother tell you about the God Striking Whip?


    The Grand Duke only said that the God Striking Whip was five miles northeast of us, he didn''t give us the specific situation. I thought it would be hidden somewhere in a secret place.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he suddenly shouted: "I understand now, no wonder when my descendant came to the Tie Ta Park, I saw a light at the top of the pagoda. At that time, I thought it was because of the sunlight, it was actually a treasure.


    Chi Longzi chuckled: "Little brother, when you return to the later generations, and use the Soul Summoning Wood to transform the God Striking Whip into a tower, you would be able to store the God Striking Whip without anyone noticing. Presumably senior has already told you, as long as you drip the Blood Essence into the tower, you can refine it. However, God Striking Whip are attack type Tong Tian Spiritual Treasure, unless you are a Heavenly Master Stage cultivator, you cannot use them. Even if you were to use it three times in a row, you would at most be drained of all your Fa Li once you reach the Heavenly Master Stage. At Spiritual Idol Stage, he should be able to use it a few more times. Unless you ascend to the Immortal Realm, you cannot use this Spiritual Treasure as you wish.


    Can''t use it? Then what use do I need it for?


    Ha ha-ha ha. Little brother, you should be aware of the effects when you get there. In short, it will be beneficial to you.


    Chi Longzi arrived in front of the pagoda and chanted a technique. A halo actually appeared on the body of the pagoda, with one hand pulling Jiang Chu away, Chi Longzi jumped into the halo of light and instantly disappeared.


    Jiang Chu hurriedly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, it was already a whole different world.


    Beneath his feet was a large beach that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was like a desert, devoid of any signs of life. Jiang Chu could not help but exclaim: This is the Water Dragon''s Secret Realm? Wasn''t it too shabby? It was far inferior to Big Brother''s Worryfree Valley.

 C108

    Don''t underestimate this Water Dragon Space, brother. This is the Dragon Pearl that the Water Dragon Meridian cultivated. It is a unique dimension, definitely not smaller than Earth." You have to understand that the Four Divine Beasts are comparable to the Immortal Emperors in terms of cultivation. Although this water dragon didn''t transform into a real dragon, its power was still comparable to a Worldly Immortal. It was just that it didn''t really transform into a human, which was why its mana was suppressed.


    I heard Grand Elder say that this water dragon fought a great battle with the merchant clan''s Divine Phoenix, and the Divine Phoenix ended up dying, while this water dragon was only gravely injured. Doesn''t that mean that the water dragon is even stronger than the Divine Phoenix?


    Chi Longzi shook his head: "That is not the case, Divine Phoenix came from the lower realms and their cultivation is suppressed, in the mortal world they only have the strength of a Heavenly Immortal. Furthermore, the Divine Phoenix was heavily injured when it flew out of Zhaoge, which was why the water dragon dared to attack. If that was not the case, then a wisp of Divine Phoenix''s divine flame could evaporate the yellow river water.


    Brother, what are we going to do next?


    This sinful dragon is insidious, cunning, and cruel. Tens of thousands of years, it had randomly flooded, destroying the family of its citizens. Today, I am going to suck its Dragon Qi and make it unable to stand up for itself forever.


    Jiang Chu could not help but be worried: "Big brother, your cultivation has not completely recovered yet, only your cultivation is at the early stage of the Innate realm, can the two of us beat that water dragon?"


    Chi Longzi roared towards the sky: "Little brother, I am the dragon spirit of the Core Dragon Flame Essence, in the Three Realms Six Paths, only the Four Great Dragon Kings are stronger than me, the rest of the dragon race, regardless of whether they materialize or not, have to bow in respect when they see me, how could a mere water dragon remnant spirit dare to be arrogant in front of me.


    Jiang Chu was stunned and asked: "So brother is also a dragon, and a rare one at that." "However, it is said that water can counter fire. Why does Eldest Brother say that water dragons can''t withstand a single blow?


    Brother, there is no absolute in everything. Do you think that water can extinguish the flame of the sun? Divine Phoenix, Vermillion Bird, a strand of divine flame could burn away everything in the world. Even if it was the ocean, as long as there was enough time, it could completely evaporate. It was just like the aristocrats of the mortal world. Even though they had just been born, they couldn''t be compared to an ordinary person with a vast fortune.


    After Chi Longzi finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Jiang Chu. Because, Jiang Chu had gained enlightenment again.


    Only after two hours did Jiang Chu open his eyes. Chi Longzi was already used to it and said: "Little brother, let''s go and look for the place where the water dragon spirit lives."


    Chi Longzi flew up and pulled Jiang Chu along as he flew towards the north. As far as the eye could see, the ground was covered in yellow sand, and no other living creatures or vegetation could be seen. It took a whole day for the scenery in front of him to slowly change. Green vegetation and a few unnamed trees appeared.


    Jiang Chu calculated that with their speed, they had already flown at least 2000 kilometers.


    Jiang Chu asked curiously: Big Brother, why did plants start to appear here? Could there be animals?


    This yellow sand had accumulated for billions of years in the great river. Now that there was life here, it proved that the water source was not far away and there would be living beings appearing in front of them.


    As expected, after advancing for another half a day, a small river had already started to appear. On both sides were dense grass and forests, and from time to time, birds could be seen flying in the sky.


    Jiang Chu was greatly astonished. He opened his mouth and asked: "Big Brother, I have always been puzzled by one question, since this space is an independent body, why is it the same as the outside world, there are sun, moon and stars?


    This was not surprising. In the universe, there were many parallel spaces, but also many spatial nodes. If these nodes were found, even the weaker ones would be able to travel to another space. If he couldn''t find it, then he would have to rely on his tyrannical strength to break through the space barrier. All space was the same, even though it was independent, it was still inextricably linked, as long as the controller was willing, it could connect to the universe. The sun naturally shone in.


    So where did these creatures come from?


    This question was even simpler. Of course, it was absorbed by the water dragon. It could devour an entire mountain just by sucking in a single dragon. It was just a small creature, so how could it stand up to such words?


    As the two talked, they arrived at the riverside. The water in the river was very clean and wasn''t as muddy as the Yellow River. After running for a few days, they decided to take a bath.


    Now that there was life, the journey was no longer boring. Another two days passed, and the two of them arrived at a forest. The vegetation here was extremely lush, and the forest was boundless. They didn''t know if there would be any ferocious beasts within.


    However, Jiang Chu was not worried. With an expert like Chi Longzi, who was not afraid of the water dragons, how could he look down on the beasts in the secret realm?


    Entering the forest, they saw a pitch-black forest. From time to time, the roars of beasts could be heard, causing one''s hair to stand on end. However, he didn''t see any ferocious beasts.


    All the way out of the forest, they didn''t suffer any attacks. The reason was simple, Chi Longzi''s strength was just too strong, just the aura alone was able to cause the ferocious beasts to tremble in fear.


    After passing through the forest, a large river appeared in front of them. It was over ten thousand meters wide and was surging violently. As the river surged, huge waves rolled about and rumbled loudly.


    Chi Longzi laughed out loud: We are finally near the dragon. Little brother, you have to be careful later, it''s best if you put on the SilkLuo Immortal Robe, don''t get hurt by it.


    Jiang Chu followed Chi Longzi''s instructions and ran far away. After running for more than five kilometers, he stopped and looked at the river.


    Chi Longzi then leaped up, holding onto the Coiling Dragon Rod, he shouted out: "Tai, Evil Dragon, Chi Longzi is here, why aren''t you appearing yet?


    The river water churned, but no movement could be seen. Forget about the water dragon, not even a single water snake could be seen. Chi Longzi snorted as he threw out the Coiling Dragon Rod in his hand. In an instant, it was more than a hundred meters long, and with a bang, it submerged into the river.


    After a full fifteen minutes, a loud roar came out, causing Jiang Chu to look over, only to see that the river had poured down into the sky, and a water dragon that was a few hundred meters long slowly condensed into form.


    The water dragon swam in the sky and actually spoke in human language: Seeing Master Chi Longzi, I wonder what orders Master has for us to enter the space of the dragon?


    A dragon like you, who has wreaked havoc for ten thousand years, causing the people to be displaced, causing the people to be unable to live a peaceful life, do you know your crimes?


    Master Chi Longzi, you are just an ant under the Celestial Realm, why do you have to show mercy to those mortals?


    Tai, Evil Dragon, the heavens have the virtue to live well. You will go against the heavens and kill the innocent. Today, I will kill you on behalf of the heavens. It''s not easy for you to cultivate for ten thousand years, you have already transformed into a pearl. As long as you disperse the Dragon Qi, I can leave you with a dragon spirit and let you live.


    The water dragon roared and said, Chi Longzi, I respect you as the Primordial True Dragon, that''s why you are willing to give me three points of respect, do you think I am truly afraid of you?


    Good dragon, since you do not know how to repent, I will beat you back to your original form today and see how it goes.


    Seeing that the water dragon was not interested in him, Chi Longzi did not bother with his nonsense. Waving his hand, the hundred meter long Coiling Dragon Rod smashed towards the tap with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Two fire dragons that were a hundred meters long flew out from the rod and flew high over the water dragon. Two streams of burning lava sprayed down towards the water dragon.


    The water dragon flung its tail, dodging Chi Longzi''s Coiling Dragon Rod, opened its mouth and spat out two hundred meters wide water pillars towards the two streams of lava.


    The flames on the two fire dragons dimmed a little. The water dragon wasn''t much better off, and it had shrunk to nearly half its original size.


    It was just a single strike, yet he could already see who was stronger. Although the water dragon had repelled the fire dragon''s lava, it was heavily injured. The river water that had transformed into the dragon''s body had already shrunk to a third of its original size.


    Water Dragon opened his mouth and spat out tens of metres long ice cones, bringing along a sharp cold aura as he shot towards Chi Longzi. Wherever it went, the air turned into ice and a cold mist appeared.


    Chi Longzi snorted, the Coiling Dragon Rod swung out a rod net in the air in front of him, instantly turning the hard ice awl into powder. Seeing that the situation was not good, the water dragon wanted to escape back into the river when the Coiling Dragon Rod arrived in front of it. Another loud bang sounded, and the water dragon that took form instantly collapsed, then reformed.


    Chi Longzi roared towards the sky, and said: "Evil Dragon, if you were in a state of complete victory, you could still fight with me, and now, your soul is being nailed to the God Striking Whip, how could you be a match for me?" Again, if you are willing to scatter your own Dragon Qi, I can still keep your dragon spirit. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    With that, the Coiling Dragon Rod flew up into the air again. It waited for Chi Longzi''s thought, then smashed down towards the water dragon.

 C109

    The water dragon whimpered, it roared at the sky, and muttered: Several thousand years ago, when I fought the Divine Phoenix, my soul almost flew out of my body. After recuperating for several thousand years, I could only recover fifty percent of my cultivation, but I did not expect that the God Striking Whip would still not be able to escape. It''s fine, Master Chi Longzi, since Xiao Long''s strength is weak, I am willing to offer up the Dragon Qi to help Master Ascend.


    Chi Longzi was overjoyed. Those rod strikes just now had already consumed eighty percent of his mana. If they continued to fight, both of them would inevitably suffer.


    Chi Longzi said: I won''t take advantage of you for nothing, as long as you are willing to disperse your own Dragon Qi, I can give you a great dao. Within a thousand years, you have a chance of becoming a True Dragon, and you can fly high in Celestial Realm.


    When the water dragon heard this, it was stunned for a moment. Then, it let out a strange wail and flew in front of Chi Longzi. Could Xiaolong really ascend?


    I''m not a hundred percent sure, but the chances are high. Would you like to try?


    Milord, Xiaolong, I have cultivated for tens of thousands of years and have yet to become a True Dragon. If you are willing to offer me pointers, Xiaolong will be extremely grateful, even if there is only a 10% chance of success, I am willing to give it a try.


    Okay, after I ascend, I will leave behind the Golden Body''s meat, which will not rot for a thousand years. When you have mastered it, you can swallow my meat, refine my Golden Body, and then transform into a human. Moreover, you can keep your cultivation.


    The water dragon let out a long hiss, and its entire body crawled in front of Chi Longzi as it loudly shouted: "Many thanks to Master Chi Longzi. After the little dragon ascends in Celestial Realm, it is willing to serve you for its entire life as a slave.


    We said before, after a mortal ascends to the Immortal Realm, they will leave behind the Golden Body s meat, which will contain the Heavenly Dao. And the greatest benefit of it all was that the Golden Body''s meat was extremely tough. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to withstand the Fluttering Stage''s Fa Li.


    There were two ways for a demonic beast to grow into a human. One was to transform itself, and the other was to possess the body of a human. Just like how humans would suffer Lightning Tribulation s when they cultivated to the peak of the Fluttering Stage. However, seizing the body of a human was not possible under normal circumstances. The reason was simple, it was because an ordinary human body would not be able to withstand the impact.


    If the demonic beasts could obtain the Golden Body''s meat after a human ascended, they could cultivate to the Nascent Soul Stage and refine the Golden Body.


    As for the Four Ancient Divine Beast, they don''t need to do this. As long as they cultivate to the Divine Infant Realm, they can transform into adults, and they won''t suffer heavenly tribulation. For example, as long as Feng Wu cultivated to the Divine Soul Realm, she would be able to transform into a human.


    It was obvious that the water dragon was not a Divine Beast. Although it could transform into a dragon, it was only made of water.


    Seeing that Water Dragon had submitted, Chi Longzi sent a sound transmission to Jiang Chu, asking him to come over. Chi Longzi landed beside Jiang Chu and said to Water Dragon: "This is my brother Jiang Chu, he''s a rare cultivating genius." You must remember, when you devour my fleshly body, it will also be equivalent to being my clone. You must treat this brother of mine with kindness. Only by staying by my brother''s side will you be able to comprehend the Heavenly Dao and ascend quickly.


    Water Dragon''s figure flashed, and arrived in front of Jiang Chu. He sized Jiang Chu up, then sniffed him and said: Jiang Chu? Impressive, I can feel the Heavenly Energy from him.


    Chi Longzi proudly said: That''s only natural, my brother often enters meditation to feel the way of the heavens, so, the only way for you to obtain glory is to follow him.


    The water dragon roared again, flying up to the sky and shouting, Master Chi Longzi, I will disperse my own Dragon Qi, I hope you can keep your promise.


    After the water dragon finished speaking, its entire body shivered, and instantly dispersed. A wave of surging spirit energy rushed towards Chi Longzi. Bang! Jiang Chu was struck and sent flying more than ten metres away, heavily hitting the ground. He rubbed his butt while baring his teeth and cursed: This dead dragon, you didn''t even greet you, and was almost killed by you.


    Chi Longzi raised his head and formed a sign with his hands, using all his strength to absorb the Dragon Qi s offered to him by the water dragon.


    What Jiang Chu and Chi Longzi did not know was that when the water dragon was dispersing its Dragon Qi, a major event happened in the space of the Earth''s Plane.


    The entire Yellow River seethed, roaring as it ran towards the earth. The houses on both sides of the Yellow River collapsed, and the fields turned into a vast ocean. More than 300,000 people had been killed and close to a million people displaced.


    The Yellow River had changed routes. He headed north toward Big Name, then to Chat City, then to Hebei Qingxian, where he met Wei He and then went into the sea.


    Time flew, and after a month, Chi Longzi finally finished absorbing all of the Dragon Qi. When Chi Longzi opened his eyes, a golden light shot out from his body, causing Jiang Chu to not dare look straight at it.


    At that moment, there were actually two Chi Longzi s, one of them was the meat of a Golden Body, they stood there motionlessly, like statues. And the other one was Chi Longzi who had used his Primordial Spirit to turn into a god.


    Chi Longzi laughed loudly and said: "My younger brother, I have already felt that the heavenly tribulation is coming. You all hurry up and leave so that you won''t be affected by the divine lightning."


    At this time, a two meter long translucent dragon floated around Jiang Chu. It was as thick as an arm and seemed to be able to be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Having lost its Dragon Qi, the water dragon could no longer speak. Hearing Chi Longzi''s words, it slipped away and entangled Jiang Chu''s body.


    Jiang Chu knew how powerful the divine heavenly tribulation lightning was, without saying a word, he turned and ran far away. He ran for a few thousand meters before stopping. Raising his head to look at the sky, he saw that the sky was covered in dense fiery clouds. Streaks of spiderweb-like lightning bolts shone with a dazzling light. The divine heavenly tribulation lightning was condensing and taking shape, it would immediately strike Chi Longzi''s body.


    A moment later, with a huge boom, a Divine Lightning that was as thick as a bucket fell down instantly, striking towards Chi Longzi. Chi Longzi howled towards the sky and smashed his fist towards the divine lightning. A fire dragon shot up to the sky and collided with the divine lightning.


    Chi Longzi shouted. Too weak. Another two consecutive Divine Lightnings were forcefully dispersed by Chi Longzi. This was the power of a reincarnated Immortal. The godly thunder that caused the cultivator to change its expression was of no threat to Chi Longzi.


    Jiang Chu, who was watching from the side, was trembling in fear. The Divine Lightning was as thick as a bucket, and the amount of energy it contained was terrifying. Three Divine Lightnings were definitely enough to flatten a mountain, but Chi Longzi had forcefully shattered all of the Divine Lightnings without taking any damage; he hadn''t even used the Shiluo Immortal Robe that he had prepared beforehand.


    Chi Longzi''s figure flashed, and arrived at Jiang Chu''s side, saying in a serious tone: "Kind brother, I have already passed through the Lightning Tribulation, and am about to be pushed aside by the spatial energy, and enter the flight path. Take care, we will meet again with Celestial Realm."


    Jiang Chu personally witnessed Chi Longzi suffering from Lightning Tribulation, and was still shocked in his heart. At the same time, he also stirred the lofty aspirations in his heart as he laughed loudly and said: "Big Brother, I believe that before long, we will meet again at Celestial Realm.


    After she finished speaking, she went forward and tightly hugged Chi Longzi. This separation might last for thousands of years. Unless he ascended, they would never meet again.


    Being together with Chi Longzi for so long, Jiang Chu had long seen his only brother as a close relative, how could he not feel grief?


    In the distance, there was a ripple of energy and a rainbow bridge appeared in the sky. On the other side of the bridge was a huge white halo that emitted a terrifying energy.


    It seemed to be the mouth of a gigantic beast, making it impossible for others to see through its secrets. Chi Longzi let out another long hiss, turned around and flew towards the rainbow bridge, and instantly entered the halo, disappearing without a trace.


    As Chi Longzi rose into the air, he instantly felt a kind of desolate feeling. His only brother had already left for the Celestial Realm, leaving him alone in the Song Dynasty a thousand years ago.


    Jiang Chu caressed the water dragon spirit on his body. He could feel that the water dragon spirit''s aura was already very weak.


    Jiang Chu sighed and said softly: Xiao Long, now only the two of us are left relying on each other for survival. You are so weak right now, and are unable to send me out. When I return to the later generations, I will take back the God Striking Whip and give you back your freedom.


    The water dragon spirit seemed to have understood Jiang Chu''s words and buried its head in Jiang Chu''s chest, continuously twisting and turning, as if acting coquettishly.


    With the current cultivation level of the water dragon spirit, it was unable to swallow Chi Longzi''s Golden Body.


    Fortunately, although the water dragon spirit was currently weak, it was still the ruler of the Water Dragon Space. It was just that it was unable to fully channel the energy in the space. Jiang Chu did not need to worry about his safety, if a ferocious beast was blind and provoked this little ancestor, with the ferocity of the water dragon, he could guarantee that it would suffer a fate worse than death, it would not be in good shape.


    Without Chi Longzi, Jiang Chu could only rely on his two legs to move forward and measure his Water Dragon Space. It only took them a month to pass through the forest.


    On the other hand, the dragon spirit was sleeping soundly around Jiang Chu, just like air, as it was absorbing the Dragon Qi s in the air to cultivate.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to leave the forest, he heard a heaven-shaking roar, followed by a series of earth shaking and mountains shaking, followed by the sound of trees falling down.

 C110

    When Jiang Chu heard this terrifying commotion, he couldn''t help but be apprehensive. He hurriedly jumped onto a large tree and hid himself. A green ox about three meters tall and seven to eight meters long was running crazily. It had bumped into countless big trees along the way.


    Behind the green ox, there were a few smaller ones that were also fleeing for their lives. Around them were gibbon, monkeys, lynx and countless other animals, as if there was some terrifying monster chasing them from behind.


    From the tall tree, Jiang Chu looked down at the situation below and could not help but feel that it was a little strange. He did not know what kind of ferocious beast it was that even the gigantic green ox would not dare to face it.


    Very quickly, Jiang Chu found out the answer. Suddenly, the green ox let out a blood-curdling screech as it was sent flying several meters into the air before it finally fell to the ground, blood flowing all over the place.


    A wild beast suddenly appeared beside the green ox. It lifted its claws and slashed open the neck of the green ox. Jiang Chu looked over with rapt attention. This beast was shaped like a horse, but it had a white body and a black tail. It was nearly two meters tall, four to five meters long, had a single horn on its head, and had no hooves.


    The green ox was hit in the stomach by one of the beast''s horns, lifted it up to the sky, and then ended its life with a single claw.


    Seeing this monster, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but think of the Mountain Sea Scripture that he had read when he was young. One of them was like this: The mountain of the zither music has beasts like horses, while the other has a black tail with a white body, tiger teeth, claws, and a drumming sound.


    Could it be that this monster is ¡­ refuting? This was just too terrifying. There was actually a beast of antiquity in this space! However, thinking about it, it was understandable. The water dragon spirit had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and so it had swallowed countless creatures. He just didn''t know if there were any humans in this space.


    At this moment, all he saw was a refutation. He didn''t know if there would be any more strange beasts. He had to be careful along the way. Looking at the strength of the strange beast below, he wasn''t sure if he could win.


    The beast baron tore apart the carcass of the green ox to its heart''s content. Not long later, more than half of the carcass was eaten by the beast. This fellow was truly an excellent eater.


    Seeing the cruel situation below, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but feel disgusted, and his throat made a noise. The beast suddenly raised its head and looked vigilantly towards the big tree where Jiang Chu was hiding.


    Jiang Chu felt a wave of disgust in his heart. The facts proved that his guess was correct. The beast let out a loud thumping sound as it turned around and charged towards the big tree. Its speed was incredibly fast.


    With a crack, the tree was pierced by the horn. The beast twisted its body and the tree cracked. Jiang Chu noticed that the situation was bad, so he leaped down from the big tree, and steadily landed on the ground, and stared at the huge beast in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, he didn''t think that this fellow was tall or mighty at all. But now, facing him head on, he truly felt fearsome. He was like a steel monster.


    Seeing Jiang Chu who was a weak human, the beasts did not mind, they raised their claws and waved it towards Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu snorted coldly, he did not dodge, but struck out with his Divine Lightning Talisman and instantly clashed with the claws of the beast.


    To Jiang Chu''s great surprise, the Divine Lightning Talisman that had always been powerful only managed to swing its claws away, but it did not harm the beast in the slightest.


    Jiang Chu''s attack had obviously angered the beast. Another claw came over, bringing with it the sound of wind and thunder, Jiang Chu did not dare to receive it directly, he turned around and dodged to the side, dodging the fatal claw.


    Jiang Chu''s movements was fast, the beast was even faster, and arrived in front of Jiang Chu in an instant, the horn on its head striking towards Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu raised his hand and threw a Divine Lightning Talisman. With a loud boom, the beast was pushed back and he was pushed back a dozen steps by the rebound.


    In this space, there was no earth energy to detonate, and treasures could not be used, so using it would only be used as a weapon. It might not even be enough to injure this beast, so''s only attack method was the Nine-word Mantra.


    He did not dare to hesitate and shouted: "Fight!" A white light hit the beast''s head and exploded. The beast actually retreated two steps in pain, it glared at Jiang Chu, and was prepared to attack him the next time.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to take out the treasure that Chi Longzi had given him, a dragon''s roar sounded out. The water dragon spirit woke up and instantly separated itself from Jiang Chu''s body. Floating in the air, it spat out a 20 centimeter long ice pick from its mouth, flying towards the barrage of beasts.


    The beast actually didn''t dare to receive the blow head on, and dodged it with a swoosh. Then he turned around and ran. With a few ups and downs, he had already disappeared. Jiang Chu exhaled a long breath. Just as he was about to speak, he heard another dragon roar from the water dragon spirit. From afar, there was a loud sound, and it sounded very tragic. The beast had probably failed to escape the Lord of Space''s punishment and escaped, injured. After doing all this, the water dragon spirit acted like nothing had happened and returned back to Jiang Chu''s body.


    Jiang Chu took out a Flying Sword and cut dozens of pieces of green beef before putting it into his Qiankun bag. They were about to enter the yellow desert, which was barren. If they didn''t prepare food or fresh water, they would starve to death.


    Although he had Fasting Pills to consume, he could not afford to waste them. Furthermore, there was Bai Ling, he was a carnivorous beast and had to eat it every once in a while.


    After entering the yellow sand field for an entire month, Jiang Chu finally arrived at the spatial passageway for God Striking Whip. In the past two months, his face was covered in dust, and his hair and beard had grown in age, making him look like a wild man.


    Counting the time, it had already been three to four months since they''d entered the Water Dragon Mystic Realm. He had been in the Song Dynasty for a year. He wondered what was going on outside, how was the work of Zhao Guangyi''s emperor?


    When he thought about this demure hypocrite, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but grind his teeth in hatred. Zhao Kuangyin and him were sworn brothers, they were killed by Zhao Guangyi, how could he not avenge this enmity.


    Since Chi Longzi could not do it, then let him avenge his brother. Jiang Chu always distinguished between gratitude and grudges, whenever there was enmity, he would take it back, and would never let Zhao Guangyi off.


    Looking at the Space Node in the sky, Jiang Chu caressed the body of the water dragon spirit.


    Xiao Long, just you wait, a thousand years later I will come to pick you up and give you your freedom. You better guard your big brother''s Golden Body and don''t let him get hurt, I''ll leave it to you.


    The dragon flew around Jiang Chu and let out a clear dragon''s roar. Then, with all of his strength, he wrapped Jiang Chu''s body around and flew him towards the spatial node.


    Jiang Chu chanted the incantation that Chi Longzi had passed on to him, and with one finger stroke, a circle of light immediately appeared at the space node. The dragon flung itself upwards, and Jiang Chu entered the halo of light, disappearing without a trace.


    Jiang Chu walked out of the wooden tower and was immediately startled. The desolate scene that had occurred when he had first entered was no longer in front of him, the change was too great. Jade fences had already been built around the tower, and the bluestone floor was beneath it. There were even incense tables placed in front of the tower.


    Looking around, he saw a wall in the distance with many trees and flowers growing on it. It was full of life and there were still pedestrians walking around.


    Jiang Chu was very curious. Only a few months had passed, wouldn''t the changes in this place be too great? Without stopping, he walked along the bluestone paved road. This road was ten meters wide, and along the way, they should be able to reach the entrance. This place was located in the northeast of Bianzhou City.


    After exiting the gate, Jiang Chu was surprised. In front of him was an official road, on the road were many soldiers riding horses, but looking at the armor, it didn''t seem like it belonged to an army of Song Dynasty. It was more like the clothing of the minority nationalities seen in the TV series, but it was hard to tell which ethnic group they belonged to.


    Jiang Chu stopped an old man who was passing by and asked: Old sir, may I ask what year it is?


    The old man looked at Jiang Chu and saw that he was dirty all over, he looked like a beggar and snappily said: "The Jinguo has been here for three years, are you really dumb?


    With that, he ignored Jiang Chu and turned to leave. Jiang Chu was instantly dumbstruck. Wasn''t that 1140 A.D.? What the heck? He entered in 976 A.D., but in just a few months, it had already reached 1140 years? Did he teleport again?


    No, I obviously came from here. It''s impossible for me to cross over. Could it be the Space Laws? Yes, it was definitely because the Water Dragon Mystic Realm''s space laws were different from Earth''s, and the time they took was also different.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t the day inside be equivalent to a year on Earth? My god, if it''s like this, then Yue Fei had entered the Water Dragon Secret Realm for less than a thousand years, and only two years had passed.

 C111

    In 1140, which was the Shaoxing Decade of the Southern Song Dynasty, Yue Fei should be recovering the lost land by now. That is to say, Zhao Guangyi has already been dead for more than a hundred years? Damn, I can''t take revenge anymore, Zhao Guangyi is too lucky this time.


    Thinking about that, Jiang Chu was struck by inspiration. Since there was no way to take revenge, he had to at least help his big brother''s descendants get back the throne. Jiang Chu had already decided to go to Lin An and chat with that son of his, Zhao Gou, for him to give up the throne.


    Jiang Chu thought about the Phoenix Town again. He didn''t know what that place was like right now, or whether or not his own ancestors had already lived there. Curious, Jiang Chu walked forward and headed towards the southeast direction.


    In just two hours, Jiang Chu had already reached the Phoenix Town on a journey of forty five kilometers. Arriving at the place that he remembered, Jiang Chu couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart.


    From afar, he could see the city wall. On top of the city wall, there were two big words: Chen Liu. The current Phoenix Town was called Chen Liu, and was a standard county city.


    The county was not very big. It was five miles in diameter and surrounded by tall city walls and a moat. Although it was not very bustling, it was filled with people.


    Walking on the streets, some shops were still open for business. It seems that under the rule of Jinguo, although the commoners do not live a wealthy life, they will not be displaced.


    They quickly arrived at the biggest street in the county, Crossroads Street. To Jiang Chu''s disappointment, he did not see the courtyard house that he lived in later generations.


    Jiang Chu was in a daze when he heard a ruckus. Looking back, he saw a group of people cursing. The leader was a twenty year old young master who exuded the aura of a popinjay. He held a folding fan in his hand and was beating up an old man who was lying on the ground.


    Blood was already trickling from the corner of the old man''s mouth as he begged for mercy. Young Master Zhao, this old man didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that I''m too old and can''t walk steadily, so I bumped into Young Master. I beg you, Young Master, please spare me.


    Young Master Zhao was obviously tired from the beating. He panted and said, "You reckless old thing, what are you going to compensate me for dirtying my clothes? If I don''t beat you to death today, I won''t be able to vent my hatred."


    After he had finished, he commanded his subordinates, "Do it, beat this old thing to death and throw him into the moat to feed the fishes."


    Jiang Chu had only come here to see and did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but these people were simply too much.


    Jiang Chu thought of this and shouted: Stop! You bunch of crazy bastards! Aren''t you afraid of getting hit by lightning when treating an old man like this?


    Young Master Zhao was startled, seeing Jiang Chu''s beggar like appearance, he could not help but burst out laughing: A poor beggar actually dares to interfere with laozi''s business, do you believe that I will throw you into the river too?


    This Young Master Zhao was called Zhao Liancheng and was the only son of Zhao Jichang. He had been pampered since childhood, and after coming to ChenLu County with his father, he became even more arrogant and domineering. He had abused the women of good families and bullied the common people.


    Jiang Chu did not even put this hedonistic officer second generation in his eyes. He extended his hand and struck out with a Divine Lightning Talisman.


    This action had scared the followers silly, and they no longer cared about Young Master Zhao''s corpse as they loudly dispersed. This scene shocked even the old man on the ground. He was so scared that his entire body trembled, unable to utter a single word.


    Jiang Chu took a step forward and supported the old man up: Old man, are you alright?


    The old man stood up shakily and said gratefully, "You are a living immortal. Thank you for saving my life. I have no way to repay you. You even invited me to my house to have a cup of tea."


    Jiang Chu originally wanted to reject, but when he saw that the old man was injured, he decided to take him to his home. Secondly, he was also afraid that Young Master Zhao''s family would seek revenge. If he left, the elderly might even suffer.


    The old man''s home wasn''t far, it was the second house in the alley. Entering the old man''s house, Jiang Chu was startled, according to his memories, wasn''t this place his backyard?


    Jiang Chu was deep in thought when he heard the old man say: "Benefactor, please come and sit in the hall. I will go heat up some water, there are some good ones in the house, I will go and brew some for you.


    Jiang Chu did not stand on ceremony and turned to enter the hall. The room was not considered big, it was only about 10 square metres, with a altar in the middle with a portrait hanging on it. In front of the altar was an Eight Immortals Table, and on each side was an Eight Immortals chair.


    When Jiang Chu saw the portrait, he only felt that it looked familiar, but didn''t care about it. In ancient times, many scholars worshipped Sage Kong''s portrait in their homes, which was no surprise.


    However, the more Jiang Chu looked at it, the more he felt that it was familiar, but he just could not recall whose portrait it was. Just as he was engrossed in the painting, the old man''s old voice rang out, "Benefactor, this is a portrait of my ancestor. It has been passed down for thousands of years, and it is strange that this painting is still intact despite the erosion of time."


    Old sir, how may I address you?


    This old man''s surname was Jiang, and his name was Yu.


    Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu? Jiang Chu who had just sat down jumped up from his chair, then slowly sat down again as he said awkwardly: Haha, old man, sorry, there''s static.


    Jiang Yu was startled, he did not understand what Bai Jing meant by that. However, he did not pursue the matter and only chuckled twice.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in and shouted, "Father, I heard that you were beaten up. How was it? Are you injured?"


    Jiang Chu sized up the middle-aged man in front of him. He was around forty years old and had a height of 170. There was nothing special about it, it was just that its eyes were extremely weird.


    Jiang Yu waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. It was all thanks to benefactor that saved me. Otherwise, I would have died in the hands of that wicked young master. Ming Shan, quickly come and thank benefactor."


    This person was Jiang Mingshan, the elder''s eldest son. He had just gone to work and heard that his father had been beaten up, so he had rushed back.


    Jiang Ming Shan took a step forward to kneel, but was stopped by Jiang Chu. Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t dare to accept this person''s great gift. If his guess was right, the two people in front of him were his direct ancestors.


    In the Jiang family''s family tree, they were the direct descendants of Jiang Yu and Jiang Mingshan. How could he dare to accept such a gift? He would definitely be struck by lightning.


    Thinking of this, he instantly understood whose portrait was hanging on the wall. That''s right, it was Jiang Shang, Jiang Ziya, the Jiang family''s grand duke.


    Jiang Chu was ecstatic. He had finally reached home, although he could not say it clearly, he was secretly happy.


    Jiang Yu said, "Ming Shan, quickly go heat up the water and find some clothes to help the benefactor take a bath."


    Two hours later, Jiang Chu, like a new man, sat in the hall and started chatting with the two ancestors. Hearing that Jiang Chu''s surname was also Jiang, Jiang Yu was overjoyed, and could not help but ask: "May I know where Benefactor Li is from?


    Jiang Chu laughed: Old man, if the portrait of the Jiang Taigong was on your wall, then we are really one family, and I am also a descendant of the Great Master''s direct line of descent. I just lost my family tree, but I don''t know what to say about this generation.


    Jiang Yu asked in surprise, "Are you serious?" Our Jiang family has been around for thousands of years, and countless people have been living in other places. If we really are one family, then we should get closer to each other in the future.


    Actually, regardless of whether or not Jiang Chu was a descendant of the Jiang Taigong, Jiang Yu did not care. Jiang Chu had saved his life, and this favor was too heavy, he had to properly repay it.


    As they were talking, a child ran in. He bowed towards Jiang Yu and Jiang Mingshan and said, "Grandfather, father, your son has finished school."


    Jiang Chu was startled. This child was his own ancestor as well? He couldn''t help but size up the boy. Although he did not look like someone rich, he was handsome and had good looks.


    Jiang Mingshan said, "Benefactor, this is my son Feng Quan. Feng Quan, hurry up and pay your respects to your benefactor."


    The child was about to kneel down when Jiang Chu suddenly stood up, stopped Jiang Fengquan and said: No need for formalities, no need for formalities.


    Jiang Chu sweated, no, he had to leave immediately. Anyone who came out here was his ancestor, and they still called him a benefactor, it was really annoying.

 C112

    What made Jiang Chu curious was that, for some reason, even though he had beaten the only son of County Official Zhao to death, he did not see County Marshal Zhao come for revenge. When he heard that his son had been killed by a lightning bolt, he was so frightened that he immediately packed up his things and ran away.


    He was afraid that Jiang Chu would come knocking and hack him to death. However, this was also good, saving Jiang Chu the trouble of fighting him again and again. It wasn''t easy for him to spend the night in the Jiang Clan. At the very least, he managed to meet all the members of the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Yu had two sons, one daughter, Jiang Mingshan was the eldest, and his youngest son was Jiang Mingli. They had already married and built a family, and his daughter Jiang Huanyun had also gotten married.


    The next morning, Jiang Chu took out a hundred taels of gold and passed it to Jiang Yu: Old man, I have to rush to Lin An to do some work. Here, take the silver and there''s a blueprint for you to buy and build a house on, follow this blueprint, I will be back in half a year.


    had given him a total of one thousand gold coins after returning to the Bianzhou from the imperial mausoleum. But, Jiang Chu did not give any more to Jiang Yu, firstly, he was afraid that the money would cause more trouble, and secondly, he was afraid that Jiang Yu would think too much into it.


    This drawing was drawn by Jiang Chu according to the later generations'' courtyard. There were more than ten people from the Jiang Yu Family squeezed into this small courtyard. It was truly small, so how could Jiang Chu watch the old ancestor so sullenly live?


    Jiang Yu was so touched that he started crying. He choked with sobs and said, "Benefactor, I will do as you ask. When you come back, I will return the yard to you."


    Jiang Chu chuckled, but did not explain and waved his hand: "We can talk about this matter later. I have a cultivation method here that the Grand Duke passed down, if I hand it to you now, I can guarantee that you won''t be bullied in the future. You must keep it well, and must not lose anything.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he passed a book to Jiang Yu. This book was made from the Sky Worm Silk that Chi Longzi had given to him, and even if it was thousands of years old, it would not rot.


    Jiang Yu''s hands trembled as he received the book, only to see three big words written on it, "Qi Gathering Art", which was written by Jiang Chu according to the original text of the Grand Duke''s inheritance, written in a seal book.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Jiang Chu''s mind, and he couldn''t help but shiver. Qi Gathering Art? Could this all be what I left behind during Song Dynasty? Heavens, this was too unbelievable.


    Sure enough, the old man took out a box from the cupboard and placed the Qi Gathering Art inside. Jiang Chu looked at it and was immediately stunned. Isn''t this the Phoenix Gall? The Grand Master Order was still lying at the bottom of the box.


    After Jiang Chu arranged everything, he bid his farewell to Jiang Yu and Jiang Ming Shan, and headed south. He had already made up his mind to seek justice for his big brother, Zhao Kuangyin.


    From the Bianzhou to Lin An, the journey was long. Jiang Chu bought a fast horse, went up to Ying Tian Palace in the east, and then went down to Lu Zhou, heading straight to Lin An city. It took them half a month to reach Northface City.


    Lin An City was currently located in Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province. During the Northern Song Dynasty, Hangzhou was promoted to a commander-in-chief. It governed Qiantang, Renhe, Yuhang, Linan, Yuyou, Changhua, Fuyang, Xindeng and Yanzhou.


    With a population of more than 200,000, it was the most populous county in Jiangnan. With a prosperous economy, all kinds of industries are relatively developed. In the Southern Song Dynasty, there were more than 440 lines of business in Hangzhou, with all kinds of transactions.


    Foreign trade is also very developed, with Japan, Gaoli, Persia, food and other more than 50 countries and regions have diplomatic relations and trade.


    After the West Lake was built, the scenery became even more charming, attracting many Chinese and foreign tourists. The restaurant teahouse, the art school, the service industry and the night market are also flourishing.


    That day, Jiang Chu came to Lin An City. He was not in a hurry to find Zhao Gou. The palace was an important place for a country. He didn''t know if there would be any experts guarding the palace. If he went in recklessly with an expert, he wouldn''t be able to get out.


    After spending the night at Lin An City, observing the rules of the sentries and the patrolling city guards, Jiang Chu decided to infiltrate the palace the next night to look for the unconscious ruler, Zhao Gou.


    The night was dark and windy. When experts were killing people. It was a pity that the moon shone brightly that night. It was almost the same as the day before, and there was someone who could see everything clearly from afar.


    However, this would not be difficult for Jiang Chu as he could use the Earth Escape Technique. Jiang Chu arrived outside the moat of the imperial palace, threw a wooden board into the river, then leaped up and stepped on the wood board. After passing through the moat, he plunged head first into the ground and disappeared.


    The Southern Song Imperial Palace was simply too big, Jiang Chu walked around the ground for four whole hours yet he still could not find the palace where Zhao Gou was at. Looking at the sky, the moon had already set. It was probably after midnight.


    Jiang Chu clenched his teeth, slowly came out from the ground, took out an Invisibility Charm and stuck it on his body, then immediately concealed himself and walked forward.


    Before long, he saw a few eunuchs carrying lanterns as they walked over. Jiang Chu extended his hand and slapped a Soul Controlling Talisman on the body of the last eunuch. The eunuch stopped and said in a low voice: "You guys go first, we are going to the latrine."


    After Jiang Chu found out about Zhao Gou''s palace from the eunuch, he followed the eunuch straight away. Not too long after, they arrived at the entrance to a palace. This palace was very tall, and there were six lanterns hanging at the entrance, with four soldiers standing guard below.


    Seeing the eunuch walk over, one of the soldiers asked, "Eunuch Wang, the emperor''s family has already fallen asleep. Is there anything wrong with you coming over tonight?"


    Before the eunuch could speak, the four soldiers had already fallen to the ground. Jiang Chu was the one who controlled them.


    Jiang Chu did not appear on the outside, but directly went through the wall and came to the front of the bed. With a wave of his hand, the bed curtain was lifted, revealing the bed underneath.


    Jiang Chu felt a burst of awkwardness when he saw it. There were three people lying on the bed, a man and two women, naked and sleeping soundly.


    He glanced at the man. He was in his thirties and had a thin build. He had a long face, sweeping eyebrows, a high nose bridge, a slight hawk, thin lips, and a few strands of beard. He looked rather wretched.


    Although he did not look well, his body was filled with a noble aura. Jiang Chu had felt this kind of aura from Zhao Kuangyin''s body. Only, the current Zhao Gou and Zhao Kuangyin did not have any Dharma Idol.


    If Zhao Kuangyin was a Flood Dragon from the sky, then Zhao Gou was a Little Flower Snake in the grass.


    Zhao Gou laid across the bed, his head resting on one woman''s legs, while his legs were resting on the other woman''s stomach. It was simply the example of a hooligan. How could he be the king of a country?


    Jiang Chu was not interested in admiring the beauty of the palace. He still had business to attend to. With a wave of his hand, Zhao Kuangyin, who had summoned his Soul Wood, appeared beside the bed.


    A Soul Controlling Talisman appeared in the air, Zhao Gou''s body trembled, and started to have nightmares. In his dreams, he saw the truth behind the candlelight axe image. After a while, Jiang Chu reached out and slapped Zhao Gou''s face.


    Only then did Zhao Gou quiver and wake up covered in cold sweat. At the same time, he also kicked out and woke up the two imperial concubines beside him.


    When he looked up and saw Zhao Kuangyin standing beside the bed, he was so frightened that his soul almost left his body. Unfortunately, the sound only circulated within the room, but couldn''t be heard by the people outside.


    The two other contestants immediately fainted. Whether it was a real or fake faint, no one knew.


    Gao Zong could no longer care about putting on his clothes. He hastily jumped down from the ground and knelt down, paying his respects to the Old Ancestor. He muttered to himself, "Emperor Taizu, everything was done by Taizu, it has nothing to do with me. I hope Emperor Taizu can spare my life."


    Zhao Kuangyin coldly snorted, and said: "Your ancestors Zhao Guangyi usurped power by stealing the kingdom''s throne, killing each other and killing me. If I were to forgive you today, then where is the logic in this world?"


    After Zhao Kuangyin finished speaking, he raised the Coiling Dragon Rod in his hand and was about to smash Zhao Gou to death. Zhao Gou was so frightened that his butt became weak and he fell to the ground, shouting: "Great Ancestor, I am willing to pass on my location to your children, please spare my life.


    Zhao Kuangyin retrieved his Coiling Dragon Rod and shouted: "Little brat, are you serious?


    Seeing that there was hope, Zhao Gou immediately knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly, "Truthfully, I dare not lie to Grand Ancestor, I am willing to take in your seventh grandchild, Uncle Zhao, as my foster son, and pass it down to him in the future.


    Seeing that his wish had been fulfilled, Jiang Chu who was the commander of the Soul Summoning Wood, smashed the bed with his staff, immediately smashing the sturdy bed into pieces. The two concubines whined as they rolled on the floor.


    One of them screamed in fear and hurriedly pulled a cloth to cover the private part of the bed. It seemed like this woman was faking her unconsciousness.


    Zhao Kuangyin coldly snorted and said: "If you dare to lie to me, it''s like this bed. Zhao Gou kowtowed as if he was pounding garlic, and agreed.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to put away the Soul Summoning Wood and leave, he suddenly remembered something. As a result, he continued: "Little bastard, listen carefully, Yue Fei is a loyal general, if you dare to harm him, I won''t forgive you.


    With that, he waved his hand and the Soul Summoning Wood disappeared. Only Zhao Gou and the two women were left on the ground in a daze.

 C113

    Regarding the events that happened that night, Zhao Gou did not have a trace of doubt, nor did he dare to doubt. This was no dream. The shattered bed was evidence.


    In the year 1160, Zhao Kuangyin''s seventh grandson, Zhao Boong, was later renamed Zhao Yu and became a prince.


    Shaoxing 32, AD 1162, was appointed crown prince. In the same year, Gao Sect''s Zhao Gou gave up the throne of Song Dynasty and once again returned to the Song Taizu line.


    After exiting the Imperial Palace, Jiang Chu heaved a long sigh of relief, and finally sought justice for his Big Brother. Returning to the tavern, Jiang Chu slept all night until the sun rose on the second day before he woke up to wash his face and rinse his mouth.


    Jiang Chu looked at the bustling crowd and muttered to himself. It''s time to go back.


    After going down the stairs to settle the bill, Jiang Chu picked up the alcohol and food prepared by the waiter, got on his horse, and sped towards the Bianzhou. He wanted to go to the Phoenix Town Jiang Family and see how the courtyard was being built. He also wanted to point out the Feng Shui Treasures for Jiang Yu so that the Jiang Family would be safe and wealthy.


    Jiang Chu did not return along the same route, but chose to head west instead, preparing to follow the southern route along the river continent, all the way to Huzhou before he headed north. If he met with Yue Army along the way, it would also be good for him to give Yue Fei pointers and see if he could change the tragedy in history.


    After rushing for five days, on this evening, Jiang Chu arrived at the Jiangzhou Palace, which was today''s Nine River City. After staying at the inn, Jiang Chu ordered a catty of beef, a plate of peanuts and a catty of sorghum wine, and started to drink by himself.


    The degree of the ancient wine was relatively low. It tasted a little light, not as good as the later generations'' 52 degrees of white wine. However, the good news was that it was brewed with pure grains and was not served up.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to get up after eating his fill, he heard loud noises coming from outside the door.


    Jiang Chu had nothing better to do, so he walked a few steps to the door to take a look. There were four to five big men at the door, pushing a teenage boy and a young man who looked like a young master.


    Jiang Chu immediately understood what was going on, because beside this big boy was a little girl around his age. This young master must have taken a fancy to this little girl.


    Sure enough, he heard the young master laugh out loud: "Little bastard, it''s your fortune to be able to see your little sister. Our Tang family is one of the top families in this Jiang Prefecture, and your little sister will definitely not suffer a loss if she follows me, Tang Lin." So what if she was a concubine? Isn''t she a nice and tasty concubine? She''s very beautiful.


    Girl was already trembling in fear. He held onto his brother''s hand and shook it non-stop, his face pale. The boy was very stubborn. His eyes showed anger as he protected his sister behind him. Furthermore, we still have to go to the Bianzhou to find a family. We are not planning to stay here for a long time, and we will leave once we have collected enough money.


    Lai Haier, today''s Bianzhou is already the world of Jinguo. Just like this, you all went to Bianzhou, yet this beautiful little lady isn''t spoiled by the gold soldiers, rather than letting the gold soldiers get away with it, it''s better to just follow me, haha.


    Lai Haier continued to protect his sister and retreated, indicating his sister to take this opportunity to escape. However, his sister was so scared that her legs went soft. How could she run?


    Seeing the Lai Haier siblings not knowing how to appreciate favors, Tang Lin also became impatient, and scolded loudly: Don''t give me face and not want face, you don''t know how to appreciate favors! Men, come and snatch people away and bring them to my residence.


    After a few servants heard their master''s orders, they complied and rolled up their sleeves, preparing to grab the little Girl. Lai Haier shouted loudly and pushed their little sister into the inn, then pulled out a bright pig slaughtering knife from somewhere and stabbed it into a big man''s leg. Then, he quickly pulled it out and stabbed it into the stomach of another big man.


    The street was thrown into disarray, and someone shouted, Murder, murder in the street.


    This scene also stunned Tang Lin. He didn''t know what to do, so he was stunned on the spot. Lai Haier held his Pig Slaughtering Knife and rushed towards Tang Lin, shouting: Tang Lin, I''ll fight you to the death today, if you don''t let us live, I''ll kill you first.


    At this point, he was scared silly. He turned around and ran, but before he could take two steps, he fell to the ground with a thud. He had become a dog eating feces.


    Lai Haier was not joking. He chased after him, turned his blade around and stabbed towards the back of Tang Lin''s heart. If they did, they definitely wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Just then, a wooden stick swung out, directly hitting Lai Haier''s arm. The Pig Slaughtering Knife flew out, in the next moment, Lai Haier was struck on the head by a staff, instantly causing him to bleed profusely, he screamed out and fell to the ground. It was the Tang Clan''s servant who came to his senses and used a rod to beat Lai Haier.


    Seeing her brother injured, Lai Haier''s sister couldn''t care about those evil people grabbing her anymore and shouted: Don''t hurt my brother, I''ll go with you guys.


    Just as he was about to run out the door, he was stopped by Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu shook his head at the little Girl and said, "Don''t go out. Your brother is fine.


    Jiang Chu walked out of the inn and shouted: "All of you stop right there, are there still any laws in this world for stealing a commoner''s daughter?


    At this moment, Tang Lin had already climbed up from the ground. When he saw someone who was meddling in his business, he immediately cursed, "Dammit, this brat wants to kill me. Today, I will definitely kill him.


    Jiang Chu shook his head, without wasting any time with him, he raised his right hand and gently waved it, releasing a Divine Lightning Talisman. Hong!


    When the servants saw that their master had been struck by lightning, they were immediately stunned. After a long while, someone shouted, "Go and report to the lord that young master has been struck to death by lightning."


    Jiang Chu took a step forward to help Lai Haier up. His scalp had just been broken, and he had not received any heavy injuries.


    He could clearly see that the person in front of him only shook his head, and with a raise of his hand, that detestable Talon was hacked to death. This was a deity! Did the heavens not pity the siblings by sending deities to save them?


    Lai Haier flipped over and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing three times, before saying: "This lowly commoner, Lai Haier, thanks the deity for saving my life. My great kindness, I will never dare to forget it in this life."


    Then, he looked towards the little Girl and said: "Xiao Lan, quickly come over and thank the god for saving us."


    The little Girl was called Lai Yulan and was siblings with Lai Haier. They were both from Dingnan County, Ganzhou.


    When he reached the Jiang Zhou Mansion, he had already used up all of his energy. He could only rely on doing some odd jobs to save enough energy for his energy to wrap around his body before continuing on his journey.


    Who would have thought that a few days ago, Lai Yulan had gone to the Tang Mansion to do laundry, but she had been pestered by Tang Lin and was now being held back.


    Jiang Chu wanted to return quickly, so he didn''t want to cause trouble. However, since this matter had already occurred, there was no way he could just stand by and watch the situation unfold.


    Li Yulan kneeled down and kowtowed three times to Jiang Chu, saying, "I will remember your kindness of saving my life, but that Tang Clan is not a good person, it''s better for benefactor to leave as soon as possible in order to avoid bringing disaster upon yourself."


    Jiang Chu admired these two siblings very much. For his sister, Lai Haier did not hesitate to fight with his life on the line. For the sake of his elder brother, Lai Yulan had rather go deep into the wolf''s den, and now she was advising him to leave as soon as possible. This showed how kind she was.


    Jiang Chu smiled, bowed and helped the two siblings up, then said: "It''s fine, it''s just some thugs, I won''t take them to heart." However, the two of you cannot stay in Jiangzhou anymore. What are your plans for the future?


    Lai Haier smiled bitterly and said: To be honest, benefactor, we are going to the Bianzhou to seek refuge with aunt. It is only because we have suffered too much and exhausted ourselves that we are here to live.


    After Jiang Chu finished listening, he nodded his head and said: My horse is in the backyard, you guys ride first, you''ll need to leave the west gate through a small forest, wait for me there, I will arrange your trip, quickly go, if not, it will be too late.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he brought the two of them to the backyard, untied the reins, and let them ride on the horses. He told them: Lai Haier, take care of your sister, remember, in the small forest outside the Western City, wait for me there.


    Lai Haier agreed. Without hesitation, he kicked the horse and left.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly as he muttered to himself: There''s nothing in this world that can disturb me. Sigh, trouble will never stop for kind-hearted people.

 C114

    Jiang Chu returned to the guest room, took out his luggage, went downstairs to settle his account, and rushed out of the city.


    The moment the Lai Haier siblings entered the small forest, Jiang Chu had already caught up. Lai Haier then flipped over and kowtowed again, and said: Benefactor, I, Lai Haier, vow to the heavens that in this life and death, even if I have to be an ox or a horse, I will still repay your kindness.


    With a wave of his hand, Lai Haier felt a strong force that unwittingly made him stand up, and he was shocked in his heart. It was indeed the Immortal, this was definitely an Immortal technique.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Don''t call me benefactor, I''m not used to hearing that. My surname is Jiang, it''s at most your age.


    Lai Haier and Lai Yulan did not put on airs, and immediately knelt on the ground and shouted together: Lai Haier, Yulan greets Second Brother.


    Jiang Chu sweated, didn''t the ancients say that men had gold under their knees? Why did they kneel so easily?


    Jiang Chu was too lazy to care about all these, he could just kneel if he wanted to. Since he had saved their lives, it was normal for them to express their thoughts.


    At this time, Jiang Chu started to size up the brother and sister in front of him.


    Lai Haier''s face was delicate and pretty, the sky was brimming with vigor, his eyebrows were sharp, and her eyes were sparkling. His nose was high, and his bones emitted a kind of untamed aura.


    Lai Yulan was thin, with a oval face, willow brows, apricot eyes, watery lips, and two dimples. She was indeed a beauty, no wonder Tang Lin had a bad impression of her.


    Jiang Chu took out a hundred taels of silver and gave it to Lai Haier: Lai Haier, keep these silver taels safe and sound. Take your sister and go straight to the Bianzhou. If you cannot find your aunt at Bianzhou, you can go to Chen Liu County, and find a person called Jiang Mingshan at Crossroads Street. Tell him that I asked you to go, and he will arrange everything properly for you and your sister.


    Lai Haier and Lai Yulan were so grateful that they started crying and thanking him profusely once again.


    Jiang Chu continued: Lai Haier, you can''t use your name anymore. Just now, you did something to harm people, if the authorities wanted to arrest you, it would be easy for them to find your whereabouts. Also, when you go to the next town, buy clothes for Lan''er.


    Lai Haier nodded his head and said: I will listen to Second Brother''s arrangements, only, my father has always called me Lai Haier since I was young, I do not have any other name, please Second Brother, give me a name.


    Jiang Chu thought about it, there were not many people with the Lai surname, yes, there is, in the history of Master Feng Shui s called Lai Buyi, this name was not bad, it was very lucky.


    Lai Haier, how about you be called Lai Buyi?


    Lai Haier lowered his head to look at his clothes. He immediately laughed and said: "This name is good, to challenge the world with just cloth clothes, from now on I am Lai Buyi."


    Jiang Chu never thought that this kid in front of him would become a Feng Shui Sect Master in the future. Lai Buyi and Lai Yulan siblings rushed there overnight, heading northwest. Jiang Chu was not in a hurry to travel. Instead, he jumped onto a big tree and lied down on top of it while sleeping soundly.


    No matter how tiring and arduous it was, he wasn''t afraid of the Water Dragon Mystic Realm. What could be scarier than walking in the desert for months? That kind of loneliness and suffering was unimaginable for people who had not personally experienced it before.


    The current Jiang Chu was definitely a man with extremely strong perseverance and endurance. After returning to the later generations, he would be much more mature than his peers. Even the generals fighting on the battlefield might not be as tenacious as Jiang Chu.


    The next morning, Jiang Chu went to the horse market and bought another horse. Although he could run faster than a horse, he couldn''t rely on his legs to measure the speed of the earth. Therefore, it was better to ride a horse than to travel too fast. People would always mistake him for a god.


    Ten days later, Jiang Chu arrived outside Ying Chang City. The area around him was filled with the flames of war, and on the road, one could see the marks of war, and corpses and corpses littered everywhere.


    Jiang Chu pinched his fingers and calculated the time. According to the records of history, at this time, Yue Fei had already reached Zhu Xian Town in the south of Beijing.


    However, his history wasn''t that great, and he hadn''t done any homework before his transmigration. He didn''t know the exact situation he was in, so he could only take things one step at a time.


    After arriving at the Prosperous City, Jiang Chu understood that if the historical records were not wrong, Yue Fei should still be guarding the Prosperous City. In other words, the battle had not reached Zhu Xian Town yet.


    Because at that moment, he saw the city gates were closed, and shadows of people were moving about on the city walls. The building was made of rolling logs and stones, and this was clearly the scene of the ancient costume drama where war was about to begin.


    Jiang Chu could not help but feel a surge of excitement in his heart. He estimated that it wouldn''t be long before he would meet the King, whom he had worshipped since he was young. Meeting Zhao Kuangyin was purely due to encountering a battle, it suddenly happened. Thus, he did not have any heart to prepare, but seeing Yue Fei, that was something he had arranged himself.


    After a moment of excitement, he smiled bitterly. How was he going to get into the city? Could it be that he wanted to escape into the city again? How do I talk to Yue Fei after entering?


    Do you mean to tell him that I am someone from a thousand years ago who came to point fingers? Wouldn''t Prince Yue be a spy that would be killed with a single spear thrust?


    Jiang Chu thought about it for a long time before finally deciding to enter in a honorable manner. Furthermore, he wanted Yue Fei to come forward to welcome him.


    With his mind made up, he did not hesitate anymore. Jiang Chu rode his horse to the city gate and shouted: Soldiers on the city walls, quickly open the gate. I have something to request to see Marshal Yue.


    After Jiang Chu shouted, a head stuck out from the crater, he looked down at Jiang Chu and asked loudly: Who are you? Marshal Yue was not someone that could be easily seen by others.


    Jiang Chu said: I came from Lin An, and have matters to attend to with the Marshal Yue.


    This time, there was no sound from the top of the city wall for a full five minutes. Just as Jiang Chu wanted to shout again, a young military officer appeared on the city wall. He was about twenty years old, tall and sturdy, handsome, with sharp eyebrows and a pair of leopard eyes.


    When Jiang Chu saw the weapon in his hand, he immediately knew who this general was. He was holding a meter-long iron rod, and at one end of the metal rod was a round ball. On top of the ball was a sharp awl that was around twenty centimeters long, and this weapon was called the Conical Spear. There was only one person who could use it in the Great Song Dynasty, and that was Yue Fei, the eldest son of Yue Fei.


    Yue Yun shouted loudly: Who is beneath the city, why are you meeting my father? Weren''t you a Jinguo spy?


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud and said: "This one is Jiang Chu, I have come from Linan to seek to see Marshal Yue because I have something important to tell you. I hope that General Yue can let me know."


    This is the time of war between the two countries, how can I trust you? Yue Yun obviously did not believe what Jiang Chu said, and did not intend to let him in.


    Jiang Chu was dumbstruck. He was just a passerby, what kind of keepsake could he take out? However, he couldn''t just continue wasting his time like this. Otherwise, if he were to shoot an arrow at the city, he would be embarrassed.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu did not speak anymore. Instead, he jumped off his horse and arrived at the city gate. With a flash, he disappeared from sight.


    This caused the people on the city gate to be stunned. Where was he? How did he disappear? Could it be that he had met a ghost in broad daylight?


    In the next moment, they really did see a ghost. Because, Jiang Chu was already silently standing on top of the city gate tower with a smile on his face, looking at them.


    Seeing Jiang Chu suddenly appear, everyone all raised their weapons and was about to rush forward. However, Yue Yun shouted loudly: "All of you, put down your weapons, this person is not an ordinary person, you are not allowed to commit light offenses."


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: I say, General Xiao Yue, you are being too ungrateful. I came here to help you guys out of goodwill, but you suspect that I''m a spy?


    Since he was young, Yue Yun had fought together with him from the north and south, so he had seen many strange things. Jiang Chu passed through the wall and silently appeared at the top of the city, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person, if he was a spy, their heads would have already fallen to the ground.


    Yue Yun cupped his fist and said: "Brother, during this great battle, we had no choice but to be cautious, please forgive us, I will bring you to see my father."


    Although Jiang Chu looked very powerful, Yue Yun was not afraid either. His father, Yue Fei, was an expert in Heaven Perfection Stage. No matter how powerful her father was, it was impossible for him to be hurt.


    After Yue Yun finished speaking, he took the lead to walk down the city gate tower, and lead Jiang Chu into the city.

 C115

    After around fifteen minutes, Yue Yun brought Jiang Chu to a prefectural yamen, which was temporarily commandeered by the army as the commander camp.


    Along the way, Jiang Chu saw many commoners helping Yue Army transport strategic goods. There were also commoners who made way for their houses to be occupied by the soldiers.


    However, Yue Army only allowed the injured to be brought into the Hundred Family Residence, while the other soldiers had to set up tents on the streets, so as to not disturb the lives of the commoners.


    Jiang Chu secretly nodded his head and thought: No wonder the people respected Prince Yue and he built a temple to pay tribute to them. It seems that he was truly good to the common people.


    Arriving at the yamen''s office, Jiang Chu saw more than ten generals discussing among themselves. There was one person seated on the most innermost grandteacher''s chair. If Jiang Chu did not guess wrongly, it was precisely Yue Fei, Yue Pengju.


    Even though he was sitting there, his killing intent was oppressive. Two slanted eyebrows were stuck into his temples. A pair of almond-shaped eyes, an imposing heroic air, a nose that was like a phoenix hanging in the air, and a curved mouth; he truly was a handsome man.


    It was just that the Marshal Yue had toiled for his country for more than a decade before charging into the sea of flames at the base of the blade, leading his soldiers to battle day and night to regain their territory. At just over thirty years of age, he had already gone through many hardships and there were wrinkles at the corners of his eyes.


    Just as Yue Yun wanted to go up and report to him, he was stopped by Jiang Chu, who said softly: General Yue, please wait for a moment. Let the Marshal Yue finish with his work, it''s not too late to talk about it later.


    Yue Yun looked at Jiang Chu, nodded and said: Jin Wushu that fellow has already gathered all the troops, and will soon attack here. Marshal Yue has already decided, even if it is the last person, he will still want to protect Ying Chang City.


    Jiang Chu was also provoked by Yue Yun''s words. He said resolutely, "All reactionaries are paper tigers, no matter how many that come, we will destroy them."


    Yue Yun was stunned when he heard Jiang Chu''s words. He asked curiously: I know what paper tiger is, what is a reactionary?


    Jiang Chu coughed awkwardly, and said: "That, is an invader or rebel."


    As the two of them were chatting, the discussion in the hall had already ended. Yue Yun said: Mr. Jiang, please wait for a while, I will go and report to Marshal Yue.


    After a while, Yue Fei walked out of the hall, and arrived in front of Jiang Chu after sizing him up for a while, then asked: "Sir, may I know what are you doing in my army?


    Jiang Chu laughed, "Marshal Yue, I came all the way here from Luan''an, naturally I have something to discuss with you. It''s just that this is not the place for me to talk."


    Yue Fei laughed out loud: Since you are here from Lin An, then let''s talk inside the hall. Sir, please.


    Seeing that Yue Fei was so bold, and did not suspect that he was a spy, Jiang Chu was relieved and thought to himself: The ancients said that experts are brave, it seems like they are not lying. In front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks are useless. In terms of individual strength, Yue Fei was definitely an expert. If a spy dared to enter his army alone, that would be asking for trouble. Therefore, Yue Fei did not care whether that spy was a spy or not.


    Yue Fei''s personality was straightforward, and he was not one to drag his feet. After entering the hall, Jiang Chu said sternly: Marshal Yue, the reason I sought to see you was to help you repel the enemy.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Yue Fei frowned, he thought for a moment and said: "Mr. Jiang, do you know that our army is facing against a hundred thousand Steel Cavalry?


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: "Everything is within my control. Marshal Yue doesn''t need to think too much about it, I can definitely assist you in retreating from the enemy. With that said, he quietly stared at Yue Fei, completely unafraid of his killing intent.


    Yue Fei was startled at first, but then laughed out loud: Mr. Jiang, I have fought in the battlefield for more than ten years, and have fought with the gold soldiers a hundred times, I know how powerful the gold soldiers are. The enemy commander, Jin Wushu, is a talented general. This time, he has personally led the great army, with only thirty thousand cavalry and a hundred thousand infantry, my Ying Chang City has a total of thirty thousand soldiers. We do not have any confidence in retreating.


    Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Jiang Chu could understand that he was just a stranger who came to this place to criticize and make comments, to make people believe him.


    Thinking about that, Jiang Chu waved his hand, and a spear floated in the corner in front of him. He said to Yue Fei: "I can help you build a cavalry unit that is invulnerable to weapons, do you believe me?"


    Jiang Chu''s action caused Yue Fei to be so shocked that he jumped up from his teacher''s chair, while Yue Yun and the other generals were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    After being stunned for just a moment, Yue Yun suddenly rushed in front of Yue Fei and shouted angrily at him with the spear in his hand: "What are you trying to do?!"


    Jiang Chu did not reply, with a wave of his hand, the spear directly pierced into the pillar of the court, and the entire tip of the spear disappeared. This move caused everyone in the hall to be dumbstruck, only Yue Fei''s eyes lit up.


    Yue Fei cupped his hands: "So Mr. Jiang is actually Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, excuse me."


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: Marshal Yue, can we talk now?


    Yue Fei waved his hand and ordered: All of you leave, I have something important to discuss with Mr. Jiang.


    However, Jiang Chu said: General Yue Yun can stay.


    After the crowd left, Jiang Chu said: Marshal Yue, the Golden Soldiers will arrive in a few hours. Go and prepare what I requested, I want to establish a Elite Armament to hinder the Jinguo army.


    Before Yue Fei could reply, Yue Yun asked. Immortal Master Jiang, although your mana is strong, how can you build an Elite Armament in a short few hours?


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: General Yue, come and see. With that, he turned his hand and took out a gold talisman, which he placed on his body. The gold light shone suddenly, and Jiang Chu''s imposing manner became extremely tyrannical.


    General Yue, I will stand here and not move. You come attack me again, and if you can hurt me even the slightest bit, I will leave immediately.


    But Yue Yun did not dare to act rashly, and looked towards Yue Fei. At the same time, Yue Fei was also excited, his eyes lit up and he nodded towards Yue Yun.


    Yue Yun waved his spear and stabbed towards Jiang Chu''s chest. With a crisp dang sound, the spear bounced back as if it had hit a steel plate. Although Yue Yun did not use all his strength, he could still sense that he would not be able to break this talisman in a short amount of time.


    Yue Fei laughed at the sky: Immortal Master Jiang, with you helping me, why should I be afraid of Golden Armaments.


    In the next few hours, Jiang Chu did not rest at all, he drew an entire eight hundred gold talismans, using cinnabar and iron powder. Although the materials were not good, it was still able to last him half a day.


    If it was an expert like Yue Yun, he would probably be able to break through the Golden Armor Rune''s defense in a few hits. But, how many people within the golden weapons could be compared to Yue Yun''s bravery?


    Although he did not know how strong Yue Fei and Yue Yun were, Jiang Chu was certain that Yue Yun''s strength was definitely not inferior to Li Wenwu''s. Therefore, Yue Yun''s fighting strength could be imagined.


    As for Yue Fei, Jiang Chu guessed that he might be an expert from the Heaven Perfection Stage. In the future generations, he would be an existence from legends, equivalent to an expert from the Golden Pill Stage.


    Jiang Chu handed over the completed eight hundred talismans to Yue Fei: Marshal Yue, these talismans can be used by eight hundred soldiers. As for how to use them, it''s up to you.


    Yue Fei was so emotional that he couldn''t even speak, he saluted Jiang Chu and said: Immortal Master Jiang, on behalf of the entire army, I thank you for your kindness.


    However, Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and did not say a word. Actually, he had only done all these for Zhao Kuangyin, or perhaps it should be Chi Longzi.


    Yue Fei turned and said to Yue Yun: Gather all the soldiers here.


    On July 14, 1440, in Ying Chang Palace, Yue Fei threw down an arrow and shouted: Yue Yun obeys orders, orders you to lead 800 of your cavalrymen to intercept the Golden Army in the west of Ying Chang City, if you are defeated, you will be executed.


    The moment the order was given, the soldiers of the three armies were immediately shocked. According to the military report, the Golden Soldiers numbered 30,000, while the infantry numbered more than 100,000.


    Someone wanted to speak, but Yue Yun took the order badge and said: Marshal, please rest assured. If I lose, I am willing to lead.


    Since Yue Yun had already received the order, what could the others say? They could only shake their heads. Some people secretly thought that Yue Yun was young and proud, overestimating himself. There were also some people who thought that Yue Yun was a tiger father without a dog son, and knew that there was a tiger on the mountain, so he walked towards it.


    At the top of Ying Chang City, Jiang Chu and Yue Fei stood shoulder to shoulder, looking at the battlefield. Yue Yun took the lead and led the eight hundred soldiers. Amongst the tens of thousands of soldiers, they walked in and out as if there was no one around them. Those that were directly killed were blood men, while horses were blood horses.


    Yue Fei shouted: Wang Gui, Niu Gao listen to my orders, each of you bring ten thousand elite soldiers to attack from two sides, encircling and killing the golden army, no mistakes can be made.


    The battle had left the sky and the earth dark. Flesh and blood filled the sky, and corpses littered the ground. It lasted for a total of five hours. His Yue Army had utterly defeated a golden army, over five thousand soldiers were slain, over two thousand were captured, seventy-eight were generals, and he had obtained over three thousand warhorses. Even Jin Wushu''s son-in-law was killed by Yue Yun on the spot. Jin Wushu did not dare to fight anymore, and led his troops to Kai Feng.

 C116

    In the main hall of Ying Chang City, Yue Fei invited Jiang Chu to a seat at the top seat while he led the generals to sit down. Jiang Chu felt a burst of awkwardness, not knowing what Yue Fei was trying to do.


    Yue Fei bowed deeply and was about to lead the soldiers to kneel down. This made Jiang Chu jump down from his chair and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of Yue Fei.


    Marshal Yue, you must not. You are a hero of the Song Dynasty.


    However, Yue Fei shook his head and said: "The mountains and rivers are shattered, the Second Sages are the quality, I have suffered in the Northern Kingdom, up until now I am still not able to obtain Golden Soldiers and leave the Bianzhou, I am incapable of doing so."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s downcast expression, Jiang Chu could not help but recall something that happened in the past. If Zhao Guangyi did not usurp the throne, and was unable to rule the country, causing war and chaos everywhere, how could the Northern Song Dynasty be destroyed?


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Gou''s self-serving and unconscious nature, how could Yue Fei have abandoned halfway through his journey and not be able to take care of the old rivers and mountains? It seemed like inheritance was very important. Zhao Guangyi''s descendant wasn''t very good after all.


    That night, Yue Fei and Jiang Chu chatted merrily about wine and talked freely about the world, which made the two of them appreciate each other. Jiang Chu respected Yue Fei''s loyalty and devotion to his country. Yue Fei respected Jiang Chu''s boundless techniques and wisdom.


    After three rounds of drinking, Jiang Chu said sternly: Marshal Yue, no matter if you listen or not, there is something I want to advise you about.


    Yue Fei put down his wine cup, looked at Jiang Chu and said: Immortal Master Jiang, feel free to speak.


    You have to be careful of reclaiming the mountains and rivers, and your military exploits have been plentiful.


    After Yue Fei heard this, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. He had fought in the war for many years, wholeheartedly aiming to recapture the mountains and rivers of the Song Dynasty. Although there were some peacemakers who continued to interfere in this matter, they had never given up on expelling the barbarians. Jiang Chu''s words seemed to be saying that the Emperor would harm him.


    Yue Fei laughed bitterly and said: If the Emperor doubts me because of this, then I have nothing to say. After I expel the barbarians and take back the capital, as well as the Second Saintess, I will resign and return to my hometown.


    Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Jiang Chu did not continue to persuade him. In truth, he also did not know how to handle Yue Fei''s problem. After all, this concerned the survival of the Great Song, so how could he explain it clearly with just a few words? Fortunately, history had its own judgment, and he didn''t have to worry about Yue Fei.


    Marshal Yue, what do you plan to do next?


    Yue Fei raised his wine cup and arrogantly said: "Soldiers, fight to the death with Jin Wushu."


    Alright, then I''ll help you again. Let us join hands to kill Jin Wushu and take him back to Beijing.


    The next day, Yue Fei ordered for Yue Yun to be the vanguard, leading 5000 elite troops and 800 strong army. Wang Gui, who was the general on the right side and Niu Gao who was the general on the left side, would lead 10,000 elite soldiers to unite with Yue Yun at Zhu Xian Town in order to prepare to attack Beijing.


    Yue Fei and Jiang Chu, on the other hand, led the five hundred cavalrymen past Yanling first, and rushed towards Zhu Xian Town, investigating the terrain, and making strategic preparations. What Yue Fei did not expect was that a fierce battle would take place right after he arrived at Zhu Xian Town.


    Around three in the afternoon, Yue Fei and his group had already reached Zhu Xian Town. When all the soldiers were camped and ready to rest, Yue Fei gave the order to gather the troops.


    So it turned out that ever since Jiang Chu arrived at Zhu Xian Town, he felt unsettled, as if something big was going to happen. After making a divination, he was shocked. The divination showed that there would be a great battle coming.


    They had rushed all the way from Yingchang to this place. There were still 45 miles to the capital, so it was impossible for the Golden Soldiers to know that they had arrived here. Furthermore, Jiang Chu did not feel the Qi of a cultivator, so why would the golden soldier attack the Yue Army?


    After thinking about it for a long time, the only explanation he could come up with was that they had met up with something. It was very likely to be a sudden war. Therefore, he immediately looked for Yue Fei to discuss. Yue Fei also arranged for the warriors to raise their spirits to prevent any mishaps since they would rather believe in his existence than not. As long as they survived through the night and waited for the arrival of a large group of people, they would no longer have to fear the Golden Soldiers.


    At around five in the afternoon, a scout came to report that fifteen miles to the northeast, an enemy force had been discovered. There were about fifteen thousand people, and they were heading towards Zhu Xian Town.


    Jiang Chu and Yue Fei looked at each other, and their thoughts were clear. This was more like it. This group of people were probably headed towards the capital city. It seemed like this was just the vanguard. There might be more people at the back. Jin Wushu suffered a loss at Ying Chang, and this time, he could not possibly only lead ten thousand soldiers to Ying Chang.


    Yue Fei asked: Immortal Master Jiang, should we avoid them, or face them head on?


    The corner of Jiang Chu''s mouth revealed a trace of ruthlessness: Since we have bumped into them, how could we escape? Even if they are tigers, we have to break two of their teeth.


    Five miles north of Zhu Xian Town was the canal. There was a bridge over the river, and it was the only way through the canal. Jiang Chu wanted to set up a Divine Lightning Formation to destroy the enemy''s advance forces.


    After setting up the array, Jiang Chu flipped his hand and took out the Air Mixed Lance, passing it over to Yue Fei: Marshal Yue, this spear''s name is Air Mixed Lance, it''s power is incomparably tyrannical, you need to keep it properly, in the future, it will help you kill the enemy.


    Yue Fei was shocked when he saw the Air Mixed Lance. He was an expert in Heaven Perfection Stage, how could he not recognize this treasure? The Spitfire he used was a magical equipment. The spear was three meters long and 110 jins in net weight. It was made of cold iron and was incredibly sharp. The spear''s aura was released and it could reach three meters long.


    However, compared to the Air Mixed Lance, they were far inferior. Air Mixed Lance s were high-grade treasures. The spear''s body was two meters long and the tip was fifty centimeters. It was made from a mixture of a dozen different types of rare metals, and its sharpness could even penetrate ten centimeters thick steel plates. With Yue Fei''s strength, if he released his spear aura, he could kill people within thirty meters using his Genuine Qi.


    Yue Fei''s hands trembled as he received the Air Mixed Lance, but they fiercely sank as he was greatly shocked in his heart. His spear weighed 110 Jin and was already considered a super weapon. This spear was at least 10 times heavier than his spear.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Marshal Yue, you are truly rich. This Air Mixed Lance is a high-grade treasure and it is extremely precious. It weighs one thousand and three hundred kilograms.


    Yue Fei was overjoyed upon hearing this. If it was really as heavy as a thousand kilograms, even if he danced like a tiger or a gale, his speed would still be reduced.


    A wave of Genuine Qi s poured into the spear''s body, and the spear tip instantly emitted a white light that was over ten meters in length. It immediately became a lot lighter, around three to four hundred kilograms. This weight was just right for Yue Fei.


    Actually, Yue Fei had used it when he was young. Back then, his cultivation was still low and after he entered the Heaven Perfection Stage, his hands had become slightly weak.


    Although the Magic Treasure couldn''t change size like the Spirit Weapon, it could adjust its weight according to the user''s cultivation. The stronger the Genuine Qi, the lighter the weight.


    For example, if Yue Yun were to use this Air Mixed Lance, its weight would be at least six to seven hundred kilograms. Although it could be used, it would be very taxing. If it was a Mortal Realm warrior, they would weigh at least a thousand pounds if they transferred the Genuine Qi into it, let alone use it.


    On the other hand, if it was a Divine Yuan realm expert or above, the weight of the spear would not be a problem at all. One could control it with just spiritual will and kill from a thousand miles away.


    After obtaining this great treasure, Yue Fei felt even more respect for Jiang Chu. He knew the value of a magical equipment, which was his Leap Spring Spear. It was simply a Medium Grade Magic Tool, and it took him a great amount of effort to obtain it. Yue Fei never dared to imagine that he could obtain a treasure.


    With the precious spear in hand, Yue Fei became even more proud and immediately gave the order: All soldiers listen up! Wang Lin, bring a hundred cavalrymen to ambush on the southern shore of the canal. At the command of Niu Tong, you will lead two hundred cavalrymen to ambush them two miles east of the north shore of the canal. Li Qiang, you will lead two hundred cavalrymen to ambush us two miles west of the northern shore of the canal. The rest of the personal guards, listen up. When the troops attack, light the two thousand torches you have prepared without mistake.


    Four hours later, the sky darkened and the sound of horse hooves came from the distance. Smoke and dust rose from all directions. There were over ten thousand men and there was no end. The troop of over ten thousand people was truly impressive.


    Jiang Chu stood about 200 meters to the southeast of the bridge. He had to wait for the golden army to cross the bridge and activate the Divine Lightning Formation. Seeing that the army was here, Jiang Chu became nervous, this was an army of over ten thousand people, one misstep might cause him, and his few hundred people would have to come here.


    The troops of the Golden Soldiers were organized and had already started crossing the bridge. At this time, it was already late. It seemed like they were going to rush over to Zhu Xian Town to set up camp.

 C117

    Jiang Chu silently calculated the number of gold soldiers crossing the river. When he counted to three thousand, Jiang Chu took a step forward, and a ball of earth energy exploded fifty meters away from the south side of the bridge.


    In that instant, flesh and blood splattered everywhere. Broken arms and legs were everywhere, and blood flowed all over the ground. Even though Jiang Chu was mentally prepared, he was still overwhelmed with shock. This was too bloody. The war was truly cruel. Several hundred lives had been lost just like that.


    The golden soldier was instantly thrown into chaos. No one knew what was happening as all they could see was thunder and lightning in the sky and countless corpses on the ground. The warhorses screamed, and the army dispersed.


    From both sides of the canal came the sound of the heavy hoofbeats of horses, approaching from far away and shouting as they charged. Torches were constantly lit on both sides of the river, densely packed.


    It was Yue Fei who jumped down from a big tree, with his Air Mixed Lance in his hand, he slaughtered his way into the enemy ranks. It was like cutting a melon. Where the Spear Light had arrived, the troops would immediately be cut into two.


    As Jiang Chu watched from the side, he also unconsciously felt a chill run down his spine. The Spear Light in Yue Fei''s hand flew up in all directions, flying up and down. Spear Light s that were more than twenty meters long were like lasers as they harvested the lives of golden soldiers. Within a few breaths, they had already killed over a hundred golden soldiers.


    This was also because Yue Fei had charged into the enemy army alone. He did not have his own soldiers, so he did not have any scruples.


    Just then, Jiang Chu suddenly had a bad premonition, and quickly looked towards the other side of the canal. A black mass of birds flew over.


    Jiang Chu opened up the Sky Eye s to look, and could not help but be shocked in his heart. Those black birds had traces of blood on them. If Jiang Chu was not mistaken, someone used a sinister technique to control these flying birds. He just didn''t know what these birds would do.


    In the next moment, Jiang Chu found out the answer. The flying birds all looked for their target, and then they crashed into the golden soldier and disappeared.


    Jiang Chu immediately understood the use of these birds and shouted in shock: Blood Crows Corpse Control Technique.


    At this moment, the two armies were engaged in an intense battle. It was difficult for them to separate, and it was impossible for them to withdraw their troops. Jiang Chu was panicking in his heart. He slapped a Golden-armoured Talisman on his body, and rushed towards Yue Fei.


    Jiang Chu fought in a more unique way, stamping his feet on the ground as he ran. Every time he stomped his foot, a few soldiers in front of him would be blown away a few metres high. Then he shouted, "Fight! More than a dozen soldiers have been turned into bloody mist!"


    He quickly came to Yue Fei''s side and shouted: "Marshal Yue, the enemy has an expert. Quickly think of a way to retreat our people, I will deal with them.


    Yue Fei who was fighting intensely did not notice the situation on the north bank of the canal. Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, they both jumped onto a big tree and looked towards the north side of the canal.


    Just then, Yue Fei had killed more than a hundred gold soldiers, scaring the enemy troops to the point that they almost wet their pants. The rest of them were also blown away by Wang Lin''s cavalry, now that they saw Yue Fei had left, they did not want to fight anymore, immediately fleeing in all directions. Only a hundred Yue Army s were left on the southern shore of the canal.


    At this moment, Yue Fei saw the battle on the north bank of the river. A large number of soldiers had already retreated from the battle, leaving only a few hundred behind to fight against the Yue Army.


    Although was a brave and good fighter, the hundreds of soldiers on the other side seemed like they could not be killed. They were wounded by blades and spears, and they did not fear him, just like a war god, incomparably ferocious.


    Yue Fei was shocked: Immortal Master Jiang, why does it seem like these people can''t be killed?


    Jiang Chu said calmly: Many of those people were already dead, and only after being controlled by the Blood Crows and continuing to kill, unless they lost their heads or their hands and feet, and were unable to move, they would fall. Otherwise, even if he was stabbed to the heart, he would still attack.


    Yue Fei listened till his scalp tingled. This was obviously an evil art, when used on the battlefield, it was definitely unstoppable. Yue Fei shouted: Wang Lin, call for the return of your troops!


    A gong sounded out, and the Yue Army on the other side started to retreat as they fought, not wanting to continue the battle. Yue Fei waved his hand, getting hit by the gun and said to Jiang Chu: Immortal Master Jiang, I''ll go take care of those blood soldiers.


    Jiang Chu''s pride was aroused, and he laughed out loud: Marshal Yue, do not worry about fighting, if the opposing Magus dares to appear, I will definitely exterminate him under the Divine Lightning.


    It was not that Jiang Chu was being arrogant, but he knew that this Blood Crows Corpse Controlling Technique was only a low level spell. It could not even compare to the Soul Controlling Talisman, so how could he put his enemy in his eyes?


    With just a few leaps, Yue Fei had already charged into the midst of the enemy army, controlling the Spear Light within a radius of 10 metres, but he did not dare sweep the area with force, the tip of his spear pierced towards the enemy like rain, with a flash of his spear, one of the enemies was instantly cut in half.


    In just a dozen or so breaths of time, a bloody path was cut open, allowing several hundred Yue Army s to charge out of the enemy''s encirclement. Yue Fei shouted: Hurry and retreat to the south coast, leave this place to me.


    Those people had already seen that these Blood Corpses could not resist Marshal Yue''s godly spear. They did not hesitate and immediately retreated to the south bank.


    Jiang Chu took out a Stealth Glyph and slapped it on his body. Within a few steps, he had already arrived at the northern shore, and stopped a dozen meters away from Yue Fei.


    Although Yue Fei was fearless and fearless, he had already killed for half a day and consumed most of his primeval essence. If he was ambushed by the opposing Magi, it would not be worth it.


    Just as Yue Fei was getting more and more excited from killing, the Blood Corpses actually gave up on defending, and quickly retreated towards the enemy camp. In the blink of an eye, a large empty space appeared in the center.


    Yue Fei was like a god, standing tall on the open ground as he laughed out loud: "I wonder who is the leader of this group, do you dare to come out and fight with me?"


    Suddenly, the Golden Soldier''s troops split apart as two people mounted on war horses came out. Jiang Chu looked over. One of them was tall and sturdy, although he was mounted on a horse, he could not conceal his peerless heroic spirit.


    The other man was short and was dressed in black. He had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and had a goatee. Jiang Chu was immediately sure that this skinny middle-aged man was the Magus who released the Blood Crows.


    Yue Fei laughed out loud: Jin Wushu, you escaped in a hurry from Ying Chang City''s battle, I was unable to meet you. If we meet today, we will have to fight three hundred rounds.


    The tall and sturdy man was Jin Wushu. Hearing this, Jin Wushu laughed out wildly: Yue Pengju, today, Zhu Xian Town is your burial ground. I have tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and if you send a few hundred cavalrymen, I will definitely kill you and take your head.


    Yue Fei howled loudly into the sky, and said hatefully: Your Jinguo has invaded my river and mountains, abducting the Second Sage, harming my people, my actions, and the wrath of humans and gods. This time, I will take back the capital, slaughter my way into Youzhou, and exterminate your Great Jinguo.


    Yue Fei, I respect you for being a good man. If you submit to my Great Jinguo today, I will spare your life. The person who spoke was the skinny middle-aged man.


    Yue Fei bellowed: Tsk, where did this thief come from? How dare he spout such arrogant words, watch as I take your life.


    With that said, he waved his hand and struck the spear. The Spear Light instantly grew to twenty meters and shot towards the middle-aged man like lightning. When the man saw the gun in Yue Fei''s hand, he was shocked. He was sure that the spear in Yue Fei''s hands was definitely a treasure.


    Jin Wushu was so shocked that his soul almost left his body. He had fought with Yue Fei before, although he could not win against Yue Fei, and could fight for dozens of rounds, but at that moment, he could feel that the weapon in his hands, could definitely not withstand Yue Fei''s spear.


    The spear in Yue Fei''s hand had already arrived in front of the middle-aged man, but he suddenly realized that the man had disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already high up in the sky. Below his feet was a soaring eagle.


    This time, Yue Fei was also stunned. Although he was powerful, he could not fly, so even if he used all his strength, the Spear Light could only release twenty meters. Furthermore, the longer the Spear Light, the weaker its power. The person was thirty meters in the air, but he couldn''t attack.


    Jin Wushu shouted: Great Master Yale, quickly finish him off. Once Yue Fei is dead, we will be able to continue on our way and kill him.


    Jin Wushu''s shout was a reminder to Yue Fei. Damn, the Avian has flown up. You, Jin Wushu, is still on the ground.

 C118

    Yue Fei swung the treasure spear and thrusted it at Jin Wushu. Jin Wushu was startled, he quickly urged his horse to dodge and the blade in his hand struck at the Spear Light. With a loud dang sound, the horse under Jin Wushu staggered, almost throwing him off.


    Jin Wushu was also shaken, and when he looked at the big blade in his hand, he saw that it was actually pierced through by the Spear Light.


    Jin Wushu was scared out of his wits, perspiring all over, he thought: What spear is this, it is too powerful, the blade in my hand is already ten meters away and pierced with a hole, if this were to happen, it would immediately break.


    Yue Fei did not have any intentions of letting him go, with a pounce, he rushed towards Jin Wushu. Jin Wushu pulled his horse''s head in fear and rushed into the group, shouting: Stop him!


    Just as Yue Fei was about to raise his spear and sweep away all the enemies, a gust of wind blew towards his head. It was Yeye in the sky.


    Yue Fei raised his head and looked. Unconsciously, he was also shocked, only to see three strange birds howling and rushing towards him. This bird had a wingspan of five to six meters, its body was like a bald eagle, and its beak was thirty to forty centimeters long. Its sharp claws were sparkling, and from the looks of it, even if it was a piece of steel, it could still scratch through.


    Yue Fei did not dare to be careless, he thrusted his spear towards one of the strange birds. At that moment, the other two strange birds had already arrived in front of Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei swung his spear out towards a strange bird on the left. That strange bird knew how powerful it was, so it didn''t touch it directly. Yue Fei pulled back his spear tip and thrusted towards the other strange bird.


    Even though Yue Fei was proficient in martial arts, he was still unable to escape the encirclement of the few strange birds. After fighting for half a day, and using high-grade treasures, Yue Fei had exhausted a lot of energy. In addition to that, the strange birds were too agile and attacked together, causing Yue Fei to be unable to do anything to them.


    Jiang Chu who was at the side had already figured out what was going on. It seemed that Na Yelu was a spirit beast master who knew how to control these strange birds. Moreover, the strength of these strange birds aren''t low. Looking at their appearances, they should be comparable to cultivator in the early stages of Foundation Building Stage. No wonder Nairu dared to speak so arrogantly. He had something to rely on.


    Although Yue Fei had consumed a lot of energy, the difference in strength of those strange birds compared to Yue Fei was simply too huge. In just a moment of time, one of them had turned completely cold from a single thrust of Yue Fei''s spear, and died on the spot.


    These strange birds were obtained from the heavenly lake in Changbai Mountain and had been tamed for more than ten years. They had always been his greatest helpers and he never would have thought that they would be killed by Yue Fei this time.


    With a wave of his hand, a black figure charged towards Yue Fei like lightning. Jiang Chu focused his eyes, it was actually a black lightning eagle that was one metre long.


    Jiang Chu was shocked in his heart. The lightning marten, he did not expect that Yale''s methods were so brilliant, to actually have a spirit beast like the lightning marten. Although the lightning marten was not a high rank spirit beast, it was still extremely fast and poisonous. If it was bitten by it or injured by the claw of the marten, it would be very troublesome.


    Jiang Chu could no longer afford to reveal his identity. With a shake of his hand, a Divine Lightning Talisman rushed towards the lightning marten, and with a boom, a group of Lightning Net charged towards the lightning marten.


    As Jiang Chu''s cultivation increased, his control over his techniques became more and more adept. Previously, he could only use Divine Lightning Talisman to attack his opponents directly, but now, he could control the shape of the lightning.


    The lightning marten saw the Lightning Net approaching and immediately let out a cry as it pounced towards the ground. Jiang Chu bellowed: Fight! A streak of white light instantly arrived above the lightning marten''s head, and with a sorrowful cry, the lightning marten was reduced to fine powder. No matter how fast the lightning marten was, it wasn''t as fast as Jiang Chu''s Nine-word Mantra.


    Yeye, who was on the eagle''s back, almost fell down. Today, he really suffered a huge loss, the strange birds were all killed by Yue Fei and the lightning marten was also smashed into smithereens.


    Jelu shouted from the back of the eagle, "Retreat! The enemy has a master!"


    As soon as he finished, he heard a loud bang, and then he fell straight down to the ground. Pa ji, he fell onto the hard ground. Now, without even needing Yue Fei and Jiang Chu to do anything, he had already become a meat patty.


    It was precisely Jiang Chu condensing a Earth Air Gun and shooting down the thirty meter high eagle. Ever since he entered the middle stage of the Spirit Condensation Stage, Jiang Chu realized that he could already control the shape of the Earth Qi.


    Under Chi Longzi''s guidance, the progress made could be said to be progressing at a tremendous pace. The Qi Transformation skill was a spell that Chi Longzi had taught him. However, there was still a huge gap between him and the Qi Gathering Needle.


    On the other side, Yue Fei had already finished off the remaining two strange birds, and was gasping for air while holding onto the body of the spear.


    Seeing the Golden Soldiers retreat like a receding tide, Yue Fei laughed wildly towards the sky, scolding Jin Wushu for being cowardly, afraid to fight to the death with him.


    This made Jiang Chu feel awkward, why would people in ancient times laugh so loud, their emotions were stirred up. In the future generations, the human expression would not be so exaggerated.


    The morning of the next day, Yue Fei, Wang Gui and the rest also rushed to Zhu Xian Town and set up the camp. After hearing about yesterday''s encounter, everyone was excited. Using five hundred light cavalry soldiers to kill nearly three thousand people was yet another legendary battle.


    In the tent, Yue Fei''s candid laughter sounded out. Jiang Chu was also smiling faintly. He saw a young Girl child snuggling up to Yue Fei, listening to him talk about last night''s battle.


    This little Girl was called Yue Yinping, the most beloved child of Yue Fei. He was also handsome and had a bit of a heroic air to his. He was only 13 or 14 years old and was already 160 years old. He had a well-proportioned body, which was probably related to his martial arts training since he was young.


    He had a duck''s egg face, wheat colored skin, wide eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. He had a princess nose, cherry coloured lips, and was indeed a beauty. If she were to grow up, she would definitely become another beauty that would bring calamity to her country.


    Yue Yinping was very obedient, but she had a fiery temper. This point, she wasn''t like Yue Fei. She, who had learnt martial arts since she was young, had the highest talent out of the siblings. Although she was young, she was already an expert in the early stages of Earth Perfection Stage.


    A few months ago, she ran all the way from Tangyin to Huzhou, and when she heard that her father had gone north, she followed him back to Yingchang. On the way there, Yue Yinping encountered a pack of wolves in the mountain and actually killed five of them with her bare hands. One could see that beneath its delicate exterior was the heart of a brave man.


    This was also the first time Jiang Chu had met Yue Yinping. At Ying Chang, Yue Yun brought Yue Yinping out to battle.


    Jiang Chu also really liked this candid little girl, and said to Yue Yinping: Silver bottle, what weapon are you using?


    Hearing that, Yue Yinping''s eyes flickered, she jumped to Jiang Chu''s front and said: Immortal Master Jiang, I use a bright silver spear. However, father said just now that the Immortal Master Jiang would give him a treasured spear, and he would give it to me.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Hmm, that''s not bad too. The Leaving Springs Spear is also a magical equipment, so using it now is just right for you.


    Upon hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Yue Yinping was immediately angered, she pouted and said: "Immortal master, you were biased and gave father a treasure, but were not willing to give it to me, I am angry."


    Jiang Chu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Do you think treasures are cabbages? However, since he asked, it means to give Yue Yinping a present.


    Jiang Chu flipped his hands and a pair of bells appeared in his hands: Silver bottle, keep this pair of bells.


    Yue Yinping glanced at the bell and said grievingly: Immortal Master Jiang, you are too stingy. How is this a treasure, it is just a pair of bells.


    However, Yue Fei chuckled and said: "Pu''er, don''t be rude. How could a gift from Immortal Master Jiang be of ordinary quality? The silver bottle thanked the immortal master. Although Yue Yinping was a little disappointed, he still paid his respects to Jiang Chu.


    However, Jiang Chu laughed: Silver-bottle, don''t underestimate this bell, this pair of bells is a treasure, its name is Soulshake Bell, it can shake one''s soul, and the bell''s sound can hurt them. Immense strength, don''t use it so easily.


    After Yue Yinping heard this, she carefully examined the two bells. The bell was the size of a walnut and was golden in color. It was tied together with a white string and looked very beautiful.


    How could she have known that the white rope was made from spirit silk? Even if she had used a low rank Flying Sword, she would not have been able to cut it in half.


    Silver Bottle, first bind it with blood, then you can test its power.

 C119

    Yue Yinping dripped a drop of Blood Essence onto the two bells and they immediately emitted a golden light. Soon after, she felt that she had a connection with the bells, as long as she thought of it, she could control the bells.


    Jiang Chu laughed: Now, do you know how powerful you are? As long as you move your mind, you can use the Soulshake Bell, and the enemy you attack will be under your control. As long as you are not one realm higher than yourself, you will not be able to block it, unless you have a treasure that protects the Consciousness Sea.


    Yue Yinping laughed slyly, then said to Jiang Chu: Immortal Master Jiang, I wonder if you can be controlled or not.


    When Yue Yinping said this, she immediately chuckled and said: "This thing is useless to me. How about, you try and see if Marshal Yue can withstand it?"


    After Yue Fei heard this, he bitterly smiled and shook his head. However, he did not mind being treated as a test subject by Yue Yinping. Jiang Chu had said that if the user was one stage higher, the user would not be hurt by the shock.


    Yue Yinping cupped her fists at Yue Fei and said: "Father, you must be careful, I want to shake your soul."


    Yue Yinping giggled, and then, a series of crisp dang sounds came out, causing Yue Fei''s body to tremble. She shouted out: Stop, hurry up and stop.


    Then, he heard Yue Yinping say: "Daddy, I was just shaking, why did you say stop?"


    The corner of Yue Fei''s mouth revealed a bitter smile, and said: "Daddy is old, if you shake him a few more times, I''ll faint."


    Yue Fei did not exaggerate. Just now, the instant the Soulshake Bell sounded, he felt someone use a large hammer to smash his head. Although it was not painful, he felt dizzy.


    However, Yue Yinping was overjoyed, jumping up and shouting, "Amazing, even my father is afraid, I''m going to be invincible."


    Just as the few of them were getting their treasures happy for Yue Yinping, they heard a voice from outside the restaurant. Reporting to the field marshal, the imperial edict has arrived.


    Yue Fei was still smiling faintly, but Jiang Chu was actually shocked, and thought to himself: What''s coming, is finally coming.


    The door curtain raised, and an eunuch walked in. In his hands, was Zhao Gou''s imperial edict. Two minutes later, the beloved Marshal Yue suddenly looked to be in a bad mood. He knelt on the ground in a daze with a sorrowful look on his face.


    Jiang Chu went forward to help Yue Fei up, and said in a low voice: "Marshal Yue, are you alright?


    Yue Fei stood up shakily, as if he had aged ten years in an instant. He came to the handsome table in a daze and smashed the table with a palm. Raising his head and looking at the camp, Yue Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. He shocked all the generals and shouted: Marshal Yue, take care!


    Yue Fei let out a long sigh and slowly walked out of the tent. Holding onto the protective fence, he looked at the droplets of rain falling down from the sky and shouted, "Angry hair for the crown, lean over the fence and stop the rain!" Looking up, he howled loudly towards the sky with great vigor. Thirty achievements, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of road, clouds and moon. Don''t be idle. Your hair is white. The shame of Jing Kang was still fresh in his heart; when would the hatred of his subjects be extinguished? Driving a long carriage and breaking through Helan Mountain. He ate the meat of the barbarians and talked about drinking the blood of the Huns. From the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, to the sky.


    After he had finished speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood and fell backwards while roaring towards the sky. Jiang Chu supported Yue Fei who fell down, then released a Mysterious Yellow Rune onto his body. He knew that Yue Fei had fainted from the anxiety.


    After Yue Fei woke up, he said resentfully: "This country is not good, and the Shangguan Family doesn''t cultivate much either. What can we do?"


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and said: Marshal Yue, there are many things that can''t be determined by just you alone. Do you know why the Gao Sect summoned you back?


    Yue Fei struggled to sit up, looked at Jiang Chu and said: Immortal Master Jiang, please enlighten me.


    The Second Sage was still trying to figure out where Zhao Gou was. After he finished speaking, Jiang Chu turned and walked out, leaving Yue Fei alone, and sat on the couch in a daze.


    The next day, Jiang Chu went to the camp, took out the Black Tiger Sky Flipping Seal, and handed it over to Yue Fei: Marshal Yue is still busy, it''s about time for me to leave, your marshal seal has already been broken, this Black Tiger Sky Flipping Seal is also a treasure, it can intimidate and be used by the evil Yin Spirit, I''ll just give it to you.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, without waiting for Yue Fei to thank him, he rushed out of the camp and quickly headed towards the Bianzhou City. Jiang Chu sighed in his heart. The reason why the Black Tiger Seal inside Yue Wang''s tomb in Hangzhou could release spiritual waves was because the seal was given to Yue Fei by him. All of this was something that could be determined without anyone knowing.


    Phoenix Town, Crossroads Street. A new courtyard had been erected. When Jiang Chu came to the entrance of the courtyard, he saw Lai Buyi sweeping the floor at the entrance.


    Lai Buyi raised his head and looked at Jiang Chu. He was immediately overjoyed, and quickly turned over and kowtowed.


    Jiang Chu stepped forward to help Lai Buyi up as he asked, "Is everything alright at home? Where''s Lan''er?"


    Lan''er is in the backyard, second brother, please come in.


    Bu Yi, did you find your aunt?


    Lai Buyi said in a slightly disappointed tone: "The Bianzhou have been in war for many years, my aunt''s entire family has gone missing.


    It''s fine, just stay here peacefully. There''s not much difference between the two of you in such a large courtyard.


    In the hall, Jiang Yu and Jiang Ming Shan could not help but grin from ear to ear as they told Jiang Chu about the things that happened in the past few months: how they bought the houses nearby, how they constructed the buildings, and how they spread Jiang Chu''s myths. He also praised Lai Buyi and Lai Yulan for their benevolence and righteousness, as well as for their willfulness.


    Jiang Chu was very pleased that the Jiang Family was able to live a good life. Arriving at the courtyard, he arranged for Lai Buyi to place a Spirit Convergence Talisman at each of the Four Harmonies Courtyard''s eight trigrams spots. After that, he took out the Origin Suppressing Orb and threw it into the sky.


    All he saw was a bright flash, and the Origin Suppressing Orb disappeared in an instant. However, everyone felt as if there was an invisible barrier protecting the courtyard.


    The Origin Suppression Bead was a low-grade protective magical equipment. Although Jiang Chu was unable to use his full strength, ordinary attacks were still unable to break through the defense of the Origin Suppressing Orb.


    Even if a cannon ball were to land, it wouldn''t be able to break the protective layer of the Origin Suppressing Orb. This was also an important barrier for a courtyard that could be preserved for a thousand years. Under the normal weather, it was impossible to erode every single plant in the courtyard.


    After doing all of this, Jiang Chu brought Jiang Ming Shan and Lai Buyi to the west of the city. He pointed to a plot of land and said, "From now on, this is the ancestral grave of the Jiang Clan. No matter the cost, we must buy this entire plot of land and bury it here from the old tutor."


    Jiang Ming Shan completely obeyed Jiang Chu''s words, and asked: Jiang Chu, what else do you have to say, you can just bury it here?


    Jiang Chu thought for a moment, then said: You all leave behind instructions, all the patriarchs of the Jiang Family must stay in the Phoenix Town, and cannot move. As for the others, just let them be.


    He turned around and said to Lai Buyi: Bu Yi, I have something that I want you to do.


    Lai Buyi said resolutely: "Second brother, please instruct me to go through fire and water, I will not refuse even if I die a thousand times."


    I want you to protect a mausoleum for me. It will be passed down from generation to generation, I don''t know if you''re willing or not.


    Lai Buyi was stunned when he heard this. He did not expect Jiang Chu to actually ask him to guard the tomb. Just as he was about to open his mouth and agree, he heard Jiang Chu say again: "Don''t worry, it''s not that I want you all to never leave, it''s just that you and your descendants are jointly protecting me. I will teach you some techniques. If you succeed in cultivating it, you can pass it on to the later generations and let them continue to guard the mausoleum. You can leave, and, as long as you protect for a thousand years, you will have completed this mission.


    When Lai Buyi heard that he could learn techniques, he immediately prostrated and said: Second brother, don''t worry, I will not disappoint you.


    Jiang Chu flipped his hand and took out a Qi Gathering Art and a Wind Water Xiang Technique manual, then said: This is a cultivation method, take it and I still have two days. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me.


    Lai Buyi said with a little difficulty: "Second Brother, Xiao Lan, she?"


    Don''t worry, I''ll arrange for the Jiang family to treat her well and find a good marriage, and I definitely won''t let her suffer a loss. You can come back once a year to visit her, but don''t stay too long.


    Lai Buyi beamed and said: Thank you second brother, as long as Xiao Lan calms down, I will do whatever you want.


    Jiang Chu took out another hundred taels of gold, and said: Senior Ming Shan, there are two hundred taels of gold here, I''ll give you two hundred taels to subsidize your family. Also, Xiao Lan is marrying, don''t let her down.


    Jiang Ming Shan thanked her profusely again and promised to take good care of Xiao Lan.


    Two days later, in front of the Eternal Chang mausoleum, Jiang Chu heaved a long sigh and took out fifty taels of gold, handing it over to Lai Buyi and said: It''s this imperial mausoleum, and buried inside it are my big brother Zhao Kuangyin and his relatives.


    In the mausoleum, Jiang Chu placed the Qiankun bag that was filled with treasures into the coffin, then closed it once again and set up a protective Spell Formation. After that, he called out to Bai Ling and said: Wait for me here, protect the coffin and do not leave. A thousand years later, I will come to pick you up. While caressing Bai Ling''s smooth fur, Jiang Chu slowly placed it on the ground. A drop of blood landed on top of the coffin and instantly, a yellow vortex appeared. Jiang Chu looked at Bai Ling''s small face that was filled with grievance and dove head first into the vortex, disappearing without a trace.

 C120

    A wave of dizziness hit him quickly. In the next moment, Jiang Chu fell to the ground as a familiar scene appeared before his eyes. The old man was already on the ground as he looked at the man and fox in front of him in horror.


    After Jiang Chu disappeared, the old man was shocked. He did not know what had happened. Why did that person suddenly disappear? After reacting to the situation, he immediately launched a sneak attack on the white fox.


    The white fox was staring at where Jiang Chu had disappeared, in a daze, when it suddenly felt a gust of wind, and with a flip of its hand, it slapped the old man''s sword.


    The old man was also injured by the Qi released by the Fox Claw, and blood flowed out from his chest. The White Fox did not care about the old man who was lying on the ground, but used its claws to scratch the place where Jiang Chu had disappeared, as if it was trying to dig Jiang Chu out. He was still shouting, "Master, what happened to you? Where did you go?" Do you not want Bai Ling anymore?


    It could not understand why its master had disappeared after coming to this place. Just as the White Fox was in a daze, she saw the Yellow Light flash and Jiang Chu had already fallen to the ground.


    The white fox was startled at first, but soon after, it said in pleasant surprise, "Master, is it really you?"


    Jiang Chu dropped to the ground and laughed at the white fox. Bai Ling, I have come to pick you up, I have truly wronged you in these past thousand years.


    The white fox crawled on the ground, whimpering as it said, "Master, Bai Ling has been waiting very hard, I have finally seen you again."


    Jiang Chu stood up and walked to the front of the white fox. He reached out and hugged her in his arms, then said with a smile: "Bai Ling, you have grown up, I can''t even hold you anymore.


    Bai Ling squinted her eyes and unexpectedly revealed a shy expression, causing him to laugh out loud.


    The old man on the ground trembled as he looked at Jiang Chu and stammered, "You!" You. Who is it? Why did the white fox call you master?


    Jiang Chu loosened his grip, and the white fox landed on the side. It walked in a circle around the old man with graceful steps and said: "Does your Ling''er Clan not know who your master is?" Didn''t your ancestors leave you pictures to worship? How could he not recognize his master?


    Jiang Chu snorted: You''re a descendant of the Lai family?


    Only now did the old man understand that this young man in front of him was actually the savior of their ancestor. He was also the master of their clan.


    The old man struggled to get up and knelt on the ground. He said, "Old servant Lai Changming greets Master."


    Hmph, you are very good. You actually dared to betray your ancestor''s teachings and entered the mausoleum on your own. You truly deserve death.


    Master, this old servant was terrified. It was only because this old servant offended a powerful character that he sought treasures to protect himself. He even begged Master to spare his lowly life on behalf of the ancestors.


    Oh, tell me, who did you offend to risk your life to steal this treasure?


    Yes, Master. That family has a cultivator whose methods are very powerful. Furthermore, I heard that the person had a deep friendship with Spiritual Master Yu Yang of Old Monarch View, so I was afraid that they would take revenge. Thus ¡­


    Humph. Damn you dog slave, do you know that the ancestral grave that you destroyed is my family''s tomb?


    Ah! This. How is this possible? Master, please spare my life. If I knew that it was your family''s ancestral tomb, even if you kill me, I wouldn''t dare to do anything.


    As a Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, you used such a despicable method to harm me, the heavens cannot tolerate this. Let me ask you, are you going to the Li Jin family to set up the Five Ghost Suicide Formation?


    This. This ¡­ this is all this old servant''s fault, this old servant deserves to die.


    Since he knew he deserved to die, he might as well do it himself.


    Lai Changming sat on the ground, completely losing all hope of surviving. Not to mention Jiang Chu, even this White Fox in front of him could kill him ten times in a second.


    Since he couldn''t survive, he might as well go all out. Even if he were to die, he had to drag Jiang Chen down with him. The old man''s eyes flashed with ferocity, and he pounced towards Jiang Chu. Unfortunately, just as he stood up from the ground, he was sliced into half by Bai Ling''s claw, and fresh blood scattered all over the ground.


    Jiang Chu sighed lightly. All of this was caused by cause and effect. After turning a circle, he returned to the original spot. With a wave of his hand, the lid of the coffin flew out, Jiang Chu took out the Heaven and Earth Pouch, his heart filled with emotions, inside, were all treasures.


    Bai Ling arrived in front of Jiang Chu and said: "Master, where are we going next?


    Jiang Chu glanced at the excited Bai Ling and chuckled: "Keep your tail, we''re going home."


    Jiang Chu withdrew Bai Ling, and a white fox tattoo appeared on his palm. His figure flashed and he''d already vanished, and in the next moment, he''d left the Eternal Mountain Range.


    After arriving at the hospital''s parking lot, he let Bai Ling out. As Bai Ling sat in the car, she felt very strange. Master, what is this treasure? It smells so bad?


    This wasn''t a magical equipment, it was a car. You can take us to a place far away, but sit still and don''t move.


    As the car started, Bai Ling leaned on the back seat and looked outside: "Master, this car is really fast, it''s just a little dizzy."


    Two hours later, Jiang Chu stopped the car at the People''s Hospital of Yu Zhou Province. Since this was all caused by Wang Tianlong, since he was seeking death, he might as well grant his wish.


    When Jiang Chu arrived at the dry room on the 16th floor, he was unable to enter because there was a security guard at the door. Just as Jiang Chu was about to use the Soul Controlling Rune, Bai Ling''s voice came from the Consciousness Sea: Master, let me do it.


    In the next moment, Bai Ling appeared in the air. The two security guards only glanced at Bai Ling before obediently opening the door.


    What Bai Ling was using was the bewitching power of the Spirit Fox Clan, and compared to Jin Miner''s bewitching power, it was countless times stronger.


    Jiang Chu was extremely happy in his heart. It was not bad to have a spirit pet, it was much stronger than Feng Wu. That guy, just by doing a little thing, asked Jiang Chu to find a thousand year old herb for it, it''s too much.


    Jiang Chu did not immediately enter. Instead, he flipped his hand and took out an Invisibility Charm, which he placed on his body, and immediately disappeared.


    They quickly arrived at the door of Wang Tianlong''s sickroom. He did not go in, but instead casually took out ten Yin Gathering Symbol s. In the ward, Wang Tianlong, who was watching TV, suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and he shivered. Then he shouted to the nurse in the room, Turn on the air conditioner and try to freeze me to death.


    Jiang Chu thought: Even if I can''t freeze you to death, I will still scare you to death.


    The Jiang Clan. As soon as Jiang Chu entered the door, he was scolded by Li Qing, saying that he was still running around during the new year celebration. Jiang Chu just chuckled, without explaining, he turned back and returned to his room.


    After experiencing the events of a thousand years ago, Jiang Chu was filled with regret. As his parents aged, how long would they be able to accompany him?


    Jiang Chu organized his thoughts, there were so many things he needed to do in front of him, he needed to retrieve the God Striking Whip as soon as possible in case things get out of hand. Yue Fei and the others were still trapped in the Water Dragon Mystic Realm. There were numerous beasts inside, as well as beasts of antiquity. He wondered how they were doing right now.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Chu still decided to make a trip to the Water Dragon Mystic Realm. A thousand years had passed, and they were all ancient people. If they were saved, how would they be arranged?


    This was a huge problem. According to the facts that Yue Fei had left in Yue Yang''s tomb, he had brought a total of ten thousand elite soldiers into the Water Dragon Mystic Realm. No matter how strong their relationship was, they couldn''t get all of it into their account, right?


    There was no time to worry about anything else. Xiaolong was still waiting for him. He would go to Tie Ta first and talk to Xiaolong when he saw him.


    At ten in the evening, Jiang Chu moved in a flash and disappeared from the room. He didn''t drive the car, but instead walked towards the Iron Tower Park.


    An hour later, Jiang Chu stood before the iron tower. It had been more than eight hundred years since he last saw the God Striking Whip. Jiang Chu chanted an incantation and chanted a technique. A circle of light appeared on the iron tower and Jiang Chu walked in.


    He did not dare to stay inside. One had to know that the day in the secret realm was a year in the world. He had to call for the dragon from the space node. If there was no response, he could only withdraw.


    Once he entered the Water Dragon''s Secret Realm, Jiang Chu immediately released a strand of thought to sense the little dragon. The water dragon spirit was the ruler of this space. No undulations from the Water Dragon Mystic Realm could escape its senses.


    Indeed, in just a few breaths of time, a burst of wailing sounds could be heard and a water dragon that was over ten meters long appeared in front of Jiang Chu.

 C121

    Seeing the little dragon, Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: Why can''t this dignified water dragon properly emit the dragon''s cry? Why is it always barking like a dog?


    What Jiang Chu did not expect was that Xiao Long could actually speak again. Jiang Chu, you are too disloyal, it has almost been a thousand years, why are you only just coming? I''m going crazy here.


    Jiang Chu didn''t have the time to waste time with it, he immediately said: "Your secret realm''s time is different from the outside. A day here and a year outside is a year outside, I can''t stay too long.


    The Time Laws? What is that?


    It was to adjust the time so that it was the same as the outside world.


    I''ll have to go out and feel the laws of time outside before I can adjust them.


    Let''s hurry up and talk after we get out.


    Xiao Long said resentfully, "The God Striking Whip is still up there. I can''t go out."


    Oh, I forgot about that. I will immediately put away the God Striking Whip and bring you out.


    With that said, Jiang Chu immediately took out his Flying Sword and flew up into the sky. When he arrived at the top of the tower, Jiang Chu shot out a drop of Blood Essence and the tower immediately emitted a ray of black light that shot into the sky, reaching the nine heavens. Jiang Chu was so shocked that he staggered and almost fell off the Flying Sword.


    In the next moment, Tie Ta disappeared, and a black wooden whip appeared in his Consciousness Sea. The whip was one meter long, and there were a total of twenty-one of them. Each section had four symbols, a total of eighty-four ancient symbols.


    Jiang Chu tried to use the telekinesis to control the God Striking Whip, but he realized that there was no reaction, and it immediately gave up. Chi Longzi had said before that unless one was in the Heavenly Master Realm, his own Spiritual Force would not be able to use God Striking Whip at all.


    Lowering his head to look, he saw that underneath the iron tower, there was a space node. Jiang Chu took out the Soul Summoning Wood, threw it down, and it immediately transformed into the exact same Tie Ta.


    Just as Jiang Chu wanted to call out to Xiao Long, he saw Xiao Long had already rushed out. He let out a few cries, and then said: Aha, I finally came out, ao ao ao ao.


    Jiang Chu said snappily. Keep your voice down. Those who know that you are a dragon will think that you are a wolf even if they don''t know. Hurry up and come over, I still have something to ask you.


    Say it, what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, there''s absolutely no problem.


    Can you adjust the time?


    Of course there was no problem, it had already been adjusted, and now it was the same as the time law of Earth''s Plane.


    That''s great. Let me ask you, after I left, did humans enter the space?


    Yes, so many humans have been advancing for eight hundred years. If I did not sense your presence on them, I would have killed them long ago, so that they would not absorb my Dragon Qi.


    Jiang Chu and the others had only been separated from him for less than two years and they already entered the Water Dragon Secret Realm. Furthermore, Yue Fei and Yue Yinping had their own treasures which they had been bestowed to them.


    Jiang Chu said: With your current strength, if I go find them, how long would it take?


    Xiao Long, however, did not answer Jiang Chu''s question. Instead, he teased him: Heh heh, what do you think?


    Jiang Chu felt his vision blurred, and in the next moment, he was standing at the edge of the forest. There was actually a large wooden house in front of them; there were at least a few hundred of them. Moreover, there were also many soldiers practicing.


    Jiang Chu saw Yue Fei who was standing on the stage with a glance and shouted loudly: Marshal Yue, have you been well?


    Yue Fei looked over with rapt attention, and suddenly laughed out loud, leaping towards Jiang Chu. The two of them hugged each other. A thousand years had passed, and it felt like it had happened yesterday.


    Inside a wooden house, Jiang Chu and Yue Fei were sitting at the head of the table. A young girl was holding a crude teapot in her hands as she poured Jiang Chu a cup of tea and said: "Immortal Master Jiang, please drink this tea.


    This girl was Yue Yinping. After two years, she had already grown into a big girl, and her beauty was already outstanding. She was even more beautiful.


    However, Jiang Chu secretly thought in his heart: How many years is it? Hundreds of years. His mouth said: Marshal Yue, Yue Yun, Silver Bottle, I''m afraid you all still don''t know, but on this day, outside the secret realm, it will be a year.


    Jiang Chu really did not want to hurt this loyal Duke Yue.


    When Yue Fei heard this, he turned pale with fright. He stood up and asked: Immortal Master Jiang, are you serious? Had the Great Song Dynasty already been destroyed?


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly, "Marshal Yue, there is more than just the Great Song Dynasty, there are already a few dynasties later on. Listen to me explain slowly."


    Yue Fei and the others listened to Yun Shan and were unable to comprehend everything Jiang Chu had said. However, they understood one thing, the Great Song Dynasty that they were loyal to no longer existed.


    For a moment, it was as if they had lost their souls. They were like zombies, sitting in a daze, their minds blank. Jiang Chu could understand their feelings. Yue Army, for the birth of Song Dynasty, for the death of Song Dynasty. If their Song Dynasty were to be annihilated, then what was the point of their existence.


    Just like how Jiang Chu had just teleported to the Song Dynasty, he didn''t know why he lived. Everything was so unfamiliar to him, and he didn''t know how to live his life.


    Jiang Chu did not know how to persuade them, so he asked: "Marshal Yue, what are your plans for the future?"


    Yue Fei laughed bitterly: It''s already been nearly a thousand years since we last met outside. Even if we leave now, we don''t know how to live our lives.


    Marshal Yue, how many of you are left? How did he get in?


    I have brought ten thousand elite soldiers from Zhu Xian Town to dig a hole under the Northern Divine Pagoda. Wang Bo Yan led the Men Of The Gate Of Wonders and forcefully opened a spatial rift that lasted for a day before we entered the secret realm. However, they closed the rift and did not enter. There was yellow sand everywhere, and there was no water or food. We were tricked by Wang Boyan and Zhao Gou. It was because they were afraid that if they killed me, Yue Army would revolt, and so they used such a scheming to trap us inside this secret realm, preventing us from coming out.


    Then how did you come to this forest?


    We were lucky. We didn''t know which god had shown mercy, but countless wild fruits and corpses of wild beasts had fallen from the sky. There was a voice that had guided us all the way to the north. Thus, we were able to arrive at the edge of the forest after a long and frugal journey. We have food, water, and beasts to survive.


    Jiang Chu understood that Xiao Long must have sensed his presence and helped Yue Army.


    Have you encountered any monsters here?


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s question, Yue Yinping rushed to answer: Of course there is, it''s also very powerful. They are all monsters that we have never seen before, but they were all beaten away by us. The Soulshake Bell you gave me is really useful, last time I met a horse-like monster, it was actually able to tie with my big brother. Luckily I used the Soulshake Bell, so that monster was injured by my big brother and escaped, never to appear again.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: You actually said that the treasure I gave you was not good enough, now do you know how powerful I am?


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Yue Yinping''s face actually reddened, and she turned to run out.


    Yue Fei saw that the silver bottle had left, and said: Immortal Master Jiang, I have a request, I wonder if you would agree to it?


    Marshal Yue, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you.


    We are already used to being here. Since things are different outside, we will stay here for now. However, the silver bottle is still small, I want her to follow you out, what do you think?


    Jiang Chu had no way to refuse such a request. Indeed, all the soldiers here were Silver Bottle and only one woman. It was a little inconvenient. The outside world was so exciting, it would be a pity to miss it.


    If Yue Yinping was the only one who went out, regardless of whether it was her household account or daily life, she could arrange everything very well.


    Marshal Yue, no problem, if the silver bottle is willing to leave, I can bring her away, moreover, I promise that I will take good care of her. The outside world has changed a lot, and it''s wonderful. I''ll think of a way to get you out.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s agreement, Yue Fei was very happy. He picked up his teacup and said: Immortal Master Jiang, then I''ll use tea in place of wine.


    Marshal Yue, how many people do you have in total?


    Yue Yun continued, "We brought in a total of ten thousand soldiers. Over the years, we lost more than five hundred people fighting wild beasts, so we still have nine thousand soldiers remaining.


    Yue Fei sighed and said: We have too many people, if all of us go out, it would be very troublesome, so let''s talk about this later.


    Indeed, the food and drinks of nearly ten thousand people was no small amount. They were all soldiers, so what could they do after leaving the city? Moreover, they were all out of touch with society. Other than killing people, they didn''t know anything. They couldn''t just let them go out and be killers, right?

 C122

    Jiang Chu thought for a while, then decided to take the silver bottle with him. He thought of a way to deal with it, and then took everyone out. Suddenly, he remembered something. Chi Longzi had given him Nan Gong Que''s Alchemy Book as well as a [Refining Technique].


    Whether it was concocting pills or refining pills, Jiang Chu was not interested. The Earth Plane did not have any materials nor any earth fire, unless it was inside Chi Longzi''s Worryfree Valley.


    If some talented people were selected from among these people and brought to Worryfree Valley, then there would be no need to worry about not having any treasures or pills in the future.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu said: Marshal Yue, outside is a peaceful society, and it is very peaceful. I have a suggestion. I don''t know what you think.


    Immortal Master Jiang, please speak.


    Why don''t you ask these people for their opinion and see if they are willing to live here, or are they willing to leave, or if there are people who like the path of cultivation.


    There was a reason behind Jiang Chu''s words. One must know, there was no lack of experts in the Yue Army, the Great Master had once said that his life was filled with disasters, and maybe, in the future, he would encounter great trouble. It would be better to start training some subordinates right now, so that someone could help him if anything happened.


    Yue Fei pondered for a moment, then said: Then, according to the Immortal Master Jiang''s idea, I''ll ask for the opinion of all the warriors, divided them into several categories, and then make the arrangements.


    Jiang Chu did not go home that night. Instead, he stayed in the Water Dragon''s Secret Realm. Returning to the room that Yue Fei had arranged for him, Jiang Chu called for Xiao Long. There were some things that he needed to discuss with Xiao Long.


    Xiaolong, what are your plans? Do you want to stay here or come out with me?


    Aooo. Of course I want to follow you, Master Chi Longzi has said it, I want to follow you in order to comprehend the heavens'' dao, there is hope to ascend.


    If you leave, what will happen to the Water Dragon Mystic Realm? There are still so many living creatures here, will there be any problems?


    Of course there''s a problem. If I refine Master Chi Longzi''s real body, this dragon pearl basically has nothing to do with me. At that time, the Water Dragon Mystic Realm would become a deserted space. Without the law, all life would turn to ash, and the yellow sand would sink to the bottom of the river, filling the entire secret realm.


    This won''t do, your Yue Army are still here, if you leave, they''re dead for sure. Even if they went out, they would still have trillions of lives, and those were all lives.


    Then what should he do? I can''t give up on becoming a True Dragon just for them, can I? Jiang Chu, I dispersed my Dragon Qi and waited a thousand years for you. You won''t abandon me, right? Let me tell you, as long as you abandon me, I will destroy space and let them fend for themselves.


    When Jiang Chu thought about this question, he also deeply furrowed his brows. After thinking for a while, he asked in embarrassment, "Then is there no other way?"


    Yes, I''ll give you the dragon pearl. You can take over the Water Dragon Mystic Realm if you want.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up, how could this be? I can control the Water Dragon Mystic Realm?


    Of course, I can transfer the control of the dragon pearl to you, but after I refine the Golden Body, you have the most suitable control over it, but, your current cultivation is still lacking, at the very least, you have to enter the Idol Master Stage to be able to control this space.


    Jiang Chu could not help but be secretly happy, this was for the best, killing two birds with one stone. As long as he controlled the Water Dragon Mystic Realm, Yue Fei and the others could freely enter and exit space. He didn''t have to worry about how to arrange them anymore.


    Xiaolong, are there any other humans in the Water Dragon Mystic Realm?


    Of course there are. In the northeast corner, there are a lot of humans. I don''t know how many there are, but it should be around a few million.


    Damn, how did you manage to attract so many humans in? Don''t tell me you have a hobby of eating humans?


    Hehe, when I was successful in my cultivation, I turned qi into pearls, and the Yellow River flooded in, and I brought those people in. Originally, there were only a few thousand people, but after ten thousand years, it has already multiplied to a few million.


    Oh, so that''s how it is. Where are those people now, and how far are they from here?


    On the other side of the river, there was a distance of at least five thousand miles. They had already formed a climate, a gathering place for humans.


    Hearing the little dragon say that, Jiang Chu suddenly had an idea. If that was the case, then things were much easier. If he could control the Water Dragon Space, then everything would become very easy to realize.


    Xiao Long, then let''s do this, when I reach the Idol Master Stage, you can refine the Golden Body and let me control the Water Dragon Space.


    Ah? How much longer will it take? Do you want me to wait here for another thousand years?


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at Xiao Long, and said: How could I possibly take that long? At most three years, or at the very least two years, I would be able to enter the Idol Master Stage. If it was before, Jiang Chu really didn''t have the confidence to enter the Idol Master Stage within two or three years. But now, with the pellet that Chi Longzi gave him, there was another way to go about it.


    The next morning, Yue Fei and Jiang Chu sat at the seat of honor in the great hall of the army camp. Below them were Yue Yun, Yue Yinping and a group of generals. Among them, there were three that participated in the battle at Zhu Xian Town that Jiang Chu recognized. They were precisely Wang Lin, Niu Tong and Li Qiang.


    Yue Fei said: Generals, I believe everyone already knows the situation outside. The main reason for this meeting is to see where we can go from here. There were three paths for everyone to choose from. The first path was for the aboriginals to choose from. There were several cities on the north bank of the river, with millions of people who wished to go there. The second way was to stay here for the time being and let the Immortal Master Jiang arrange for them to return to the outside world to live in in the future. The third way was to follow the Immortal Master Jiang and walk on the road of cultivation. However, one must have immortal roots to do so, and not everyone could cultivate it.


    Wang Lin opened his mouth and said: Marshal, we are willing to follow you. No matter where you go, we are willing to follow you. The other generals all agreed, as they expressed their willingness to follow Yue Fei.


    After an entire night of adjustment, Yue Fei''s mood was also very good. The Great Song was destroyed. A thousand years had passed, and he no longer had the burden of recovering the rivers and mountains on his body. What he needed to do now was to make his life more exciting.


    Yue Fei laughed out loud: Everyone, this is an era of peace, there are no longer battles going on. We just need to live a good life, why must we reminisce the years of war that we have fought in everywhere?


    Suddenly, an idea came to Jiang Chu''s mind, and he said to Yue Fei: Marshal Yue, I have a suggestion.


    Immortal Master Jiang, if you have something to say, just say it.


    The millions of people on the other side of the river were currently not peaceful either. It was similar to the ancient times, but they were all on their own. There was no unified government, and from time to time, strong people and fierce beasts would come and go. How about you go on a campaign to pacify the Water Dragon Mystic Realm and let the citizens live a prosperous and stable life, what do you think?


    Hearing that, Yue Fei was startled, but before he could say a word, the rest of the generals were all furious, when they heard that there was a fight, all of them were extremely excited.


    Jiang Chu saw that Yue Fei was hesitating, and said: Marshal Yue doesn''t need to think too much about it, I will soon become the ruler of this space. Your actions this time, will be equivalent to helping me manage this space, and it can also be said that you are helping me manage this world.


    Yue Fei''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Jiang Chu''s words. It was fine for him to fight, but he had to be famous. This was precisely Yue Fei''s weakness. In the Song Dynasty, he only knew about battles, and neglected political battles.


    Yue Fei suddenly thought of a problem and said: Master Yue, there is no problem if I go to a peaceful place, but, this large river is rough and rough, the waves are high and the water is urgent, how can we go through it.


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: You don''t have to worry about this, Xiao Long, come out.


    Jiang Chu, this is such a great idea, those people should be controlled by someone, otherwise the entire place would be in a mess, the miasma would even make me want to drown them to death.


    A water dragon that was more than ten meters long suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall. It frightened everyone so much that their faces turned ashen and they didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Chu hurriedly said, "Everyone, don''t be afraid. It was precisely the little dragon that sensed my aura on your bodies that helped you come here.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, everyone calmed down, but their hearts were still beating quickly. Although they were Ironblood Warriors and were used to life and death situations, seeing the legendary dragon in front of them was still too shocking.

 C123

    Seeing the little dragon''s appearance, Jiang Chu laughed and scolded: "I was wondering why you''re acting like a scoundrel. Can you be a little more steady?


    The small dragon swung its tail and sprinkled water all over. It made everyone''s body wet, yet they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Jiang Chu, this is exactly this temper of This Dragon. If it wasn''t for the fear that this space was too cold, I would have drowned those people with a mouthful of water long ago.


    The soldiers felt their scalps go numb when they heard this. This dragon was too cruel. With millions of people, it was too terrifying to just kill it. How would they know that in the tens of thousands of years that the Yellow River dragonpulse gave birth to the Dragon Soul, the number of people who drowned was not limited to just a few million.


    Jiang Chu shouted: Ruffian Dragon, I''m warning you, the heavens have the right to live.


    The Ruffian Dragon cried out twice, then said: "Eh, Immortal Master Jiang, what orders do you have for me?"


    Although his cultivation was higher than Jiang Chu, but he did not dare disobey him. Otherwise, if Jiang Chu didn''t bring him along to play, his True Dragon Great Dream would have been shattered.


    Jiang Chu then laughed out loud: I want to let my Yue Army govern this space and unify the human race. It''s just that, this great river is surging and cannot be passed over, at that time, you have to think of a way to send them over.


    A piece of cake. To This Dragon, that''s nothing at all. Whenever he wants to go over, he can just say hello to me. I''ll just take care of them with a flick of my tail.


    The Ruffian Dragon''s words made everyone''s heart turn cold. He even used the tail of a divine dragon, if it wasn''t proper, these people would all be drowned. The ten thousand meter wide river, when ten thousand people fell in, could not even make a splash.


    Jiang Chu glared at the Ruffian Dragon and said: I''m telling you the proper business, you better take care of this matter well. If you mess up, don''t think about coming out with me.


    Aooo. Threats, you''re a naked threat. Well, you won. I''ll move them there safely. After the Ruffian Dragon finished speaking, it swung its draconic tail, leaving behind a splash of water and disappeared.


    Well, that''s good. Marshal Yue, let this be decided. Take note of one more thing, pick out some good seedlings, and if they are willing to cultivate, I will take them to Mount Kunlun.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he looked towards Yue Yinping and said: Silver bottle, your father''s meaning is for you to follow me back to the outside world. War will soon happen here too, it''s inconvenient for you to follow a son of the Girl into battle year round.


    Yue Yinping looked troubled, she then looked at Yue Fei and said: Immortal Master Jiang, if I go out, will I be able to come back?


    Ever since Yue Yinping had heard that the world outside had changed, her heart had started to move. After all, she wasn''t even 20 years old. Could it be that burying herself in a large group of men, fighting all over the place, wasting a great amount of time?


    But on the other hand, she was also unwilling to leave Yue Fei. To be left alone outside, that kind of feeling was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    Hearing Yue Yinping''s question about whether he could come back, Jiang Chu laughed and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing, you can come back anytime.


    Hearing that Jiang Chu said that he could come back anytime, Yue Yinping''s beautiful face blossomed with happiness. He said: "Father, I''ll head out with Immortal Master Jiang first.


    Yue Fei laughed out loud: Haha, Silver bottle, you just need to go out, we are going to war on the battlefield, once the situation is stable, I will inform Immortal Master Jiang, and at that time, you can come back and visit us.


    Hearing her father''s words, Yue Yinping started to worry about Yue Fei and his brother''s safety. With a worried expression, she said, "Daddy, Big Brother, take care."


    Yue Yun stood up and said grandly: "Little sister, don''t worry, in the Central Sky Dynasty, even our Yue Army are invincible, here, we can still kill as many as we want."


    Jiang Chu chuckled and said: "Don''t worry, the military power here is inferior to even the Jinguo. Xiao Long said that the largest military power here is only a mere ten thousand people, you can kill them in a one on one, but you have to put in some effort to kill those ferocious beasts."


    Yue Fei nodded his head and replied. Immortal Master Yue was right, all the ferocious beasts here were beasts of the Primordial Era, they were extremely ferocious, and some of the spirit beasts even managed to cultivate and knew how to use the power of space.


    Marshal Yue, everything depends on you. Although Xiaolong is the controller of space, he will not care about this sort of things. Even if I take over the Water Dragon Mystic Realm in the future, he will not care about specific things. Therefore, everything had to be done with caution. Everything had to be done with one''s own safety.


    When Jiang Chu brought Yue Yinping out of the Water Dragon''s Secret Realm and returned to the Iron Tower''s park, it was already noon of the second day. Looking at the strange things that were happening in the park, Yue Yinping was confused.


    Was this still the Beijing she remembered? Tall buildings were everywhere, and there were tortoiseshell on the streets, with people sitting inside. There were also people riding around on something like a pony. God, everything had changed.


    However, Jiang Chu laughed and said: This is the modern society, the things you see are called cars, where people are able to run much faster than horses, and are not afraid of the rain. Raising your head and looking at the sky, where people can fly by plane, that speed is only fast.


    Jiang Chu''s introduction almost made Yue Yinping''s jaw drop from shock. It had only been a few hundred years, and the change was too great, it was completely unimaginable.


    Just as Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping were chatting as they walked, the phone suddenly rang.


    Brother Zhao, is something the matter?


    Jiang Chu, where are you? Your mother''s phone calls have reached me and your family has gone crazy trying to find you.


    Only then did Jiang Chu remember that there was no signal for his phone after he entered the Water Dragon''s Secret Realm. Since his family was unable to contact him, he must be very anxious.


    After hanging up, he quickly called Li Qing. He said that he was in the city and his phone was out of battery, which was why he couldn''t get through.


    The first thing Jiang Chu wanted to do was to place Yue Yinping down. After thinking for a long time, he decided to bring it home first. Fortunately, Yue Yinping was still around the same age as him, so she might as well call it her classmates.


    The two of them hailed a taxi and headed towards Phoenix Town. Even if she had used all her strength, she could not understand why the car would be able to run so fast without a horse and no one pushing it. Even if her father were to use all his strength, she would not be able to run so fast.


    Arriving at the Jiang Family, Li Qing and Jiang Liping were completely stunned when they saw that Jiang Chu had brought back a female classmate. Could this be the girlfriend that Jiang Chu talked about at school? He was quite pretty, with a nice figure. To put it in popular parlance, all of his legs were below his neck. Those long legs of his could definitely kill a modern beauty in an instant.


    This time, the entire family was stirred, even the usually stiff Wang Tiezhu could not help but laugh foolishly, and was pulled into the house by Jiang Liping''s ear.


    After coming to this unfamiliar environment, Yue Yinping did not show any signs of restraint. In her years with the army, she had spent every day with the soldiers. She had long since developed a bold and unrestrained character.


    However, her every move was somewhat inconsistent with the modern society, making the Jiang family feel somewhat strange. For example, when Yue Yinping first entered the door, she actually cupped her hands and bowed, and spoke in Gu Bai language, with the style of a martial artist.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chu reacted quickly, saying that Yue Yinping was a martial arts family, and was influenced by her father since she was young. However, all of these things did not affect the Jiang Family''s good impression of Yue Yinping.


    Jiang Chu said to Li Qing: Mom, Yue Yinping''s family has urgent matters, and went to foreign countries, leaving her alone, so she came here to visit Bianzhou, I invited her to our family for New Year, and since they are guests far away, we have to properly welcome them.


    Li Qing rolled her eyes at Jiang Chu, and chuckled: You don''t need to say it, Silver Bottle, just think this is your own home, there''s no need to be courteous. Hearing Li Qing''s words, Yue Yinping stood up and cupped her hands: "In that case, I''ll be troubling you with the silver bottle, thank you Aunt."


    Hearing that, Li Qing was startled, then as if she remembered something, she said: Yue Yinping? Why was this name so familiar? ~ Ah, I remember now, wasn''t Yue Fei''s daughter called Yue Yinping?


    Auntie, do you know my father?


    Jiang Chu heard the conversation between the two, and thought: Oh no, I forgot to tell Yue Yinping.


    He quickly interrupted, "Mom, it''s like this. Silver Bottle''s father really admired Prince Yue''s loyalty to the country, so he gave her daughter this name. This Silver Bottle isn''t just any other Silver Bottle." After he finished speaking, he hurriedly gave Yue Yinping a meaningful glance.


    Li Qing acknowledged and did not pursue any further. It didn''t matter what her name was, as long as her son liked her.

 C124

    On the morning of the second day, Jiang Chu brought Yue Yinping to the Household Registration Administration Center. He had already informed Dai Yadan that his cousin had been kidnapped and sold off by a trafficker from a young age, so he did not go to the account.


    Dai Yadan was very familiar with the people from the relevant departments, so he agreed without hesitation. When he went to the Household Registration Center to take a picture, a flash hit him, startling Yue Yinping yet again. If Jiang Chu was not present, Yue Yinping could have shattered the camera with a kick.


    Looking at her own picture, Yue Yinping sighed again. She turned the camera around to look at it, and realised that this little thing was drawing too much, it looked just like a real person.


    In order to express his thanks, Jiang Chu specifically treated Dai Yadan to a meal. Looking at Yue Yinping''s reaction, Dai Yadan couldn''t help but to become suspicious. He asked Jiang Chu in a low voice: "I say, Jiang Chu, you couldn''t possibly have kidnapped a yellow flower girl, right? Why does it look like it grew up in the mountains? You don''t understand anything at all, so you better be honest with me and don''t harm me.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at her, and said: What are you thinking, how could there be such a beautiful girl in the mountain? If so, I''d like to live in the mountains.


    Dai Yadan curled his lips and said: Is it that pretty? Tell me, which one of us is prettier?


    Hmm, this question isn''t easy to answer?


    Hmph, then you mean I''m not as pretty as her?


    That''s what you said, and I didn''t say it.


    Jiang Chu, you are just a bastard who values women more than friends, I can''t be bothered with you.


    What the heck, how could he be angry over this?


    Yue Yinping did not have time to bother with the two of them as she ate until her mouth was dripping oil. Yesterday at the Jiang Clan, she hadn''t eaten much due to her unfamiliarity. Now that she was eating at a restaurant, she was gorging herself.


    Having stayed in the Water Dragon Mystic Realm for more than two years, eating barbecue and wild fruits every day had made her depressed to death. Now that he was facing a table full of tasty dishes, wouldn''t he be eating to his heart''s content? Therefore, he did not pay attention to what Jiang Chu and Dai Yadan were saying.


    As the three of them were eating, Dai Yadan''s phone rang. When they picked up the call, they frowned.


    Seeing her unsightly face, Jiang Chu asked: What''s wrong, did something happen?


    Just now, a colleague had called and said that his brother''s house was haunted, and he wanted to help.


    Haunted? What in the world was going on in broad daylight? Jiang Chu was in disbelief.


    No matter if it was true or not, he had to go and take a look. What''s the matter, Jiang Half Immortal, you can go on a personal tour and accompany me to take a look.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: Don''t give me any nicknames, I''m an upright university student.


    The three of them sat in Jiang Chu''s Jaguar, rushing to the place where the ghosts were. Jiang Chu was also curious, to see what was going on.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chu''s car drove into the Wu Li Village.


    The haunted family''s surname was Wu, and they lived in the southwest corner of the village. Outside the gate was a concrete road leading to the main road.


    It seemed to have just been made. At the end of the road, to the west, was the land, and there were no other families.


    Once Jiang Chu got off the carriage, he looked around at his surroundings. This family''s courtyard was very big, it was over half an acre in size, and directly to the north was a two story house. In the southwest corner of the courtyard was a toilet, which seemed to have just been constructed recently. There was a tall wutong tree next to the toilet. From time to time, a few withered leaves would float down.


    Jiang Chu was sure that the Yang Residence''s Feng Shui was not a problem. Although the road was newly paved, there was no killing intent in the air.


    Because the main gate of the Wu Clan opened towards the south, there was no baleful spear. The concrete road to the west was a large field, and there were no obstructions or auras of murder. This was strange. Why would the family talk about ghosts?


    As Jiang Chu was deep in thought, the Wu family members walked out. Seeing his colleague come out, Dai Yadan asked. Little Wu, how is the situation?


    Seeing Dai Yadan''s question, Xiao Wu immediately replied: Captain, my sister-in-law said that she has been having nightmares these past few days. After she woke up, her body was covered with bruises, as if she had been beaten up. However, he didn''t feel any pain, so he thought it was just a ghost.


    A middle-aged man said, "Captain Dai, my brother said you have strong martial arts. You have to help us." This is too scary, it''s been three days and my wife is covered with bruises. Last night, I was planning to not sleep and look at my wife, but I fell asleep without realizing it. When I woke up, my wife''s body was covered with more bruises.


    After Dai Yadan heard this, he bitterly smiled. What use was there in dealing with such a situation?


    She turned her head to look at Jiang Chu, who was beside her. Jiang Chu also frowned and asked: "Where''s your wife?


    Okay, she''s in the bedroom, come with me.


    Jiang Chu pulled Yue Yinping who was looking around and said: "Come, let''s go and see what is happening."


    Arriving at the bedroom, Jiang Chu saw a woman half lying on the bed, looking dispirited. Jiang Chu opened the Sky Eye s and looked around, but did not see anything sinister in the room, the woman was also not possessed by a ghost.


    The woman on the bed feebly asked, "They are born?"


    Wu Tong was born to be the male owner of the Wu Clan. Hearing his wife''s question, Wu Tian replied, "Li Mei, these few people are here to help us. Tell the Leader about the situation again."


    It turned out that it happened on the morning of the day before yesterday. When Li Mei woke up, she felt weak all over. When she put on her clothes, she saw that there were several bruises on her arm, but there was no pain. She thought she''d run into him while she was working, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Yesterday morning, Li Mei found out that there were a few more bruises on her body. This was very frightening, so she told her husband, Wu Youcai. Wu Youcai couldn''t believe it at all. How could she wake up with injuries after a good night''s sleep?


    So he was ready to open his eyes last night and see what was going on. In the end, when it was 12 o''clock, he couldn''t help but fall asleep.


    When she woke up this morning, there were a few more bruises on Li Mei''s thigh. This frightened the couple.


    After listening to these words, Dai Yadan said to Wu Tian: Could it be that when you were sleeping, you made too much movement and touched your wife?


    Wu Youcai and Li Mei said together, "Impossible."


    Then Li Mei said, Last night, I was born not to sleep here, but to sleep there on a small pallet bed. With that, she pointed to the opposite corner of the bed.


    Jiang Chu asked: You just said that you have nightmares every night. Can you tell me what kind of dreams I had after all?


    Yes, I remember the dreams of the past few days very clearly. It''s like personally experiencing them.


    On the first day, Li Mei dreamt that she was working on the ground, but suddenly there was a strong gust of wind. Li Mei looked up at the sky and saw that it was about to rain.


    The next night, he dreamt that he had somehow entered the castle. The castle was very big and gloomy. There was no one inside. Li Mei passed through the castle and came to a very beautiful garden. Flowers everywhere, fountains and streams.


    Just as Li Mei was engrossed with the beautiful scenery before her eyes, the earth suddenly shook and the mountains shook. It seemed like an earthquake had occurred. The next moment, Li Mei appeared in the ancient castle. Then, a lot of dead bodies fell from the sky as if from the top of the ancient castle.


    It scared Li Mei so much that she ran away, but was knocked down by the falling dead bodies. A few corpses hugged her thighs and tore them apart, waking her up.


    Listening to Li Mei''s words, Jiang Chu immediately asked: Does this mean that after you woke up on the first day, your arm that was hit in your dream had bruised? After being smashed by a dead person the next day, his legs also turned green?


    Li Mei nodded in confusion and said, "It seems like it''s like this. Where I was injured in the dream, there was bruises when I woke up. I must have run into a ghost. I must have been entangled by a ghost."


    Yue Yinping asked curiously: Immortal Master Jiang, is there really a ghost in this world?

 C125

    When the three words "Immortal Master Jiang" came out, everyone looked at Jiang Chu in surprise. He didn''t know why this great beauty in front of him would call him Master, but Jiang Chu started to sweat profusely.


    Jiang Chu hurriedly explained, "About that, we are already used to joking."


    After listening to Li Mei''s story, Jiang Chu was also stunned. Feng Shui Master was good at observing qi and earth. It was indeed not good for catching ghosts and demons.


    Thus, Jiang Chu turned around and walked out, and called Yu Yang. In the end, he was disappointed, as Spiritual Master Yu Yang had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to go back and express his helplessness, Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded out from within the Consciousness Sea: "Master, go ask this family and see if they have provoked any monsters. For example, the Yellow Great Deity or the huge snake."


    Jiang Chu suddenly realised, there was no Evil Qi on Li Mei''s body, nor was there any blood light. It did not seem like she was being attacked by ghosts, nor did it look like the Evil Qi caused by Feng Shui.


    Jiang Chu walked into the house and said: Wu Tian, have you guys harmed anything like the Yellow Great Deity or the Great Snake recently?


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s question, Wu Tian and Li Mei were both stunned. Li Mei said, "A few days ago when we were building the toilet, we discovered a nest of Yellow Great Deity. Two of them were killed, and the other one was a big one. They escaped."


    It turned out that Wu''s toilet had originally been located in the southwest corner of the courtyard. A week ago, the cement road had been placed in front of the entrance and the toilet had been taken down. Therefore, Wu naturally got a few people to help him build a new toilet in the southwest corner of the courtyard.


    When they were digging the foundation, they found a big hole. The workers were curious, so they dug it up. After digging about 20 centimeters deep, a huge weasel came out. It shouted at everyone with its teeth bared. Following that, three more small ones drilled out from inside the cave and started to shout as well.


    In the countryside, weasels fight when they see people, because they always eat chickens. A few workers saw that the weasel had appeared and immediately picked up their shovels to throw at it.


    The large weasel dodged it with a leap, but the smaller ones were killed by the workers. The weasel saw that the situation was not looking good, so it turned around and fled. After jumping on top of the wall, he grimaced at the crowd for a while.


    This was a small matter to begin with, so no one took it to heart. Now that Jiang Chu mentioned it suddenly, Wu Tian and Li Mei were both confused.


    Jiang Chu said: The weasels cannot be killed recklessly, don''t you know that they are nicknamed the Great Deity Huang? That would become essence.


    Li Mei said in shock: This comrade, are you saying that the bruises on my body is the doing of that Huang Great Deity?


    I''m not sure yet, but it''s very likely he''s up to something.


    Comrade Jiang, since you have discovered that it is Great Deity Huang''s fault, you must have a way. Please, please save me, the child is still young, I cannot die.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly: "Everything in the world has its reasons. You destroyed Huang Great Deity''s home, and even beat its child to death, is indeed sinful. Now, it has come back to take revenge on you, it is also reasonable."


    When he said this, Wu Tian and Li Mei looked at each other, unsure of what to say.


    Dai Yadan said: After a country is founded, animals are not allowed to turn into spirits. They killed Huang Great Deity, I can''t just give them their lives, right? Jiang Chu, just help them.


    Yue Yinping also said, "That''s right, they are quite pitiful. Although they did something wrong, they should at least be given a chance to atone for it."


    Jiang Chu did not know what to do, if he wanted to kill the Huang Great Deity, he could do it easily. But now, it was Wu Tian and his men who had killed Great Deity Huang''s child first. How could they possibly go kill him now?


    Just as Jiang Chu was in a difficult situation, Bai Ling''s voice transmitted to the Consciousness Sea once again: "Master, get them to prepare three female hens, then set the incense table and kowtow to Great Deity Huang and ask him to forgive them. If Great Deity Huang absorbed the blood of three chickens, that would mean that they were already forgiven. If you don''t take the chicken blood, it means that the Great Deity won''t stop until they die. When the time comes, you can take care of it.


    After Jiang Chu finished listening, he told Wu Tian and his wife about Bai Ling''s intentions. The couple quickly agreed, indicating that they were willing to beg Great Deity Huang to forgive them.


    Since the Great Deity would only appear at night, the few of them scattered and waited for the night before they dealt with this matter.


    On the way back, Jiang Chu smiled awkwardly and said to Yue Yinping: Silver bottle, from now on you can call me second brother, don''t call me Immortal Master Jiang, do you hear me?


    Why, you are an immortal master with great abilities, aren''t you?


    Hmm, that, you have to be low-key, understand, we cultural people, we have to be low-key, high-profile work. So, it''s safer for you to call me second brother.


    Oh, then I''ll call you second brother from now on.


    The two of them returned home and both went back to their own rooms to rest. It wasn''t until after dinner that Jiang Chu finally spoke out.


    Just as Jiang Chu finished speaking, Yue Yinping jumped out from the house and shouted: Second brother, I will go too.


    Jiang Chu said in a low voice: I''m going to do some proper business, what are you going to do?


    Hmph, do you think I don''t know? If you want to capture Great Deity Huang, I also want to go. If you don''t want me to go, I''ll tell my aunt that you should go and do something dangerous.


    Aiya, I say, little silver bottle, you''re not bad, you actually have the potential to be a kidnapper, this is a naked threat.


    I don''t care, I''m going anyway.


    Alright, with a powerful expert like you around, I''m not afraid that the Huang Great Deity will run away. Let''s talk first, if that guy goes crazy, you have to protect me.


    How could the small Huang Great Deity be my opponent? Moreover, I still have a treasure. After he finished speaking, he was about to shake the Soulshake Bell on his wrist.


    Stop, don''t shake me. Even your father can''t stand it, let alone me. You should just wait and see how the Huang Great Deity dies.


    At ten in the evening, the Wu family set down three sandalwood incense on a table. In front of the incense table were three tied up hens. Wu Youcai and his wife were kneeling in front of the incense table, waiting.


    Jiang Chu, Dai Yadan and Yue Yinping sat by the window in the living room, quietly watching the outside, waiting for something strange to happen. Two hours passed in a row. Aside from the occasional barking, nothing else happened.


    Just when Dai Yadan wanted to say that he wanted to retreat, Yue Yinping lightly patted her head and said softly: There''s movement.


    Jiang Chu and Dai Yadan anxiously looked outside, but did not see anything. Just as he was about to ask Yue Yinping if he heard wrongly, he was shocked to discover that a meter-long Yellow Great Deity was slowly walking towards the incense table.


    Dai Yadan covered his cherry lips in shock and said softly: What a big Yellow Great Deity.


    The Yellow Great Deity walked in front of the three hens and let out a miserable scream.


    When Wu Tian and Li Mei saw Great Deity Huang appear, they hurriedly kowtowed and said continuously: Great Deity Huang, Lord, we should not have killed your child. It''s our fault.


    The Yellow Great Deity bowed and leaped up, then landed on the incense table. It let out a series of creaking sounds, scaring Wu Tian and his wife, who were trembling from head to toe, until they collapsed on the ground.


    With a turn of his body, the Yellow Great Deity swept the incense and tribute onto the ground with his 50/60 cm long tail. With a leap, he extended his claws and pounced towards Li Mei.


    Just at that moment, a crisp bell sound came out, and Yue Yinping jumped out, looking at the Dai Yadan who was beside him, his jaw almost dropping.


    Was she even human? Why was it like a gust of wind, disappearing with a whoosh? In the blink of an eye, Yue Yinping had already arrived beside Li Mei and kicked Huang Great Deity.

 C126

    The Huang Great Deity was extremely nimble, and with a flick of its tail, it dodged Yue Yinping''s kick. At the same time, Jiang Chu and Dai Yadan also ran out from the house and watched the fight between Yue Yinping and Huang Great Deity.


    The Yellow Great Deity actually used his four limbs to support his body and jumped back and forth. His sharp claws kept waving about and his movements were extremely funny.


    However, its cultivation level was not even worth mentioning in front of Yue Yinping. In just a few breaths of time, the Yellow Great Deity was kicked in the stomach by Yue Yinping. Afterwards, a wave of yellow smoke shot towards Yue Yinping and Wu Tian, his parents and his wife.


    Yue Yinping somersaulted and jumped five or six meters away, dodging the yellow smoke. Yet, Wu Youzi and his wife fell to the ground like dead people.


    Yue Yinping snorted, following that, a clear and melodious bell sound came out. Just as Huang Great Deity wanted to escape, he felt as though he was struck in the head by a sledgehammer, he wobbled in dizziness, and was unable to stand properly, falling to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing that Great Deity Huang had been subdued, Yue Yinping laughed lightly and said: In front of me, you still want to escape? Your cultivation experience is not enough.


    Jiang Chu also didn''t hesitate as he jumped in front of Huang Great Deity. With a wave of his hand, he formed a Body Securing Talisman, which placed Huang Great Deity on all fours on the spot.


    She was not surprised at all by Jiang Chu''s methods, what surprised her was Yue Yinping''s skills.


    In her entire life, regardless of whether it was fighting techniques, grasping hands, taekwondo, or casual fighting, she was unconvinced of anyone''s abilities. However, Yue Yinping''s efficient movements just now were like flowing water, whether it was strength or technique, they were all far superior to hers.


    With a flip of that Young Sparrow Hawk just now, she had somersaulted five or six meters away. This move, she, Dai Yadan, was unable to do it no matter what.


    Jiang Chu stared at Huang Great Deity and transmitted his thoughts over. Yellow Essence, let me ask you, are you willing to reconcile the enmity between you and the Wu family?


    The Yellow Great Deity was bound by the Body Securing Talisman and already knew that he had met an expert. A sharp voice transmitted to Jiang Chu''s Consciousness Sea: Master Immortal, I have been cultivating here for nearly a hundred years and have never harmed anyone or beast. How could I not know? Not only did they occupy my cave, but they also killed my child. How can I not avenge this grudge?


    Jiang Chu sighed, and said: Sigh. I know your grievances. If you had already taken care of them before I came and fled far away, I wouldn''t even care about you. But now, I''ve met you. How can I stand by and watch you harm humans? Besides, even if you get your revenge, you will still suffer the wrath of heaven. They have already been punished, and if you have any conditions, I can tell them on your behalf.


    Great Deity Huang was silent for a moment, then said: "Great Deity, my child died unjustly, if they are willing to pray for my child''s blessing for three days, I will forgive them." Also, I''m already used to this place. They want to demolish the washroom and return the place of my cultivation.


    Okay, I''ll tell you what you mean.


    Jiang Chu looked at Wu Tian and his wife who were lying on the ground behind the incense table and said to Dai Yadan: Just pour some cold water on their faces and you will wake up. I still have something to tell them.


    Dai Yadan replied as he hurriedly poured a bottle of mineral water on their faces. A moment later, the two of them woke up.


    Wu Tian, you two took over Huang Great Deity''s cave and then killed its child. You were in the wrong in the first place. Now, Great Deity Huang requests you to pray for his child''s blessings for three days, and then return the cave to him. Are you willing?


    Wu and his wife looked at each other. Li Mei cried and said, "Comrade Jiang, we are willing to pray and we are willing to tear down the toilet, but ¡­" Then will the Huang Great Deity take revenge on us in the future?


    Jiang Chu bellowed: That won''t happen, animals are much more reliable than humans, as long as they agree, they will definitely keep their promise, you can rest assured on this point. If anything goes wrong, I''ll stand up for you.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Wu Tian quickly replied: Okay. Okay, we agree, we will arrange the offerings tomorrow and pray for Great Deity Huang. Tomorrow morning, we will tear down the toilet.


    Jiang Chu arrived in front of Huang Great Deity, waved his hand, and retrieved the Body Securing Talisman. He transmitted his voice to Huang Si: "Huang Se, the Wu couple has already agreed to your request. In the future, you cannot take revenge on them or else don''t blame me for taking action against you.


    Immortal Master, don''t worry. As long as they don''t disturb me again, I will not take the initiative to provoke them.


    After Huang Great Deity finished his sentence, he walked in front of the three chickens in a flash. With a wave of his claws, blood immediately flowed out from the necks of the three chickens, and they rolled on the ground.


    Great Deity Huang opened his mouth and sucked in all the chicken blood that came out, not wasting a single drop. Everyone was amazed.


    Huang Great Deity was willing to suck the chicken blood to prove that the contract had been completed. This matter was thus overturned and he would no longer seek revenge on Wu Tiansheng and his wife. After sucking the chicken blood, Great Deity Huang glanced at everyone and with a few leaps, he climbed up the wall and disappeared.


    On the way back, Dai Yadan curiously asked: "Jiang Chu, aren''t all Spirit Demons bad?" How did you let it go?


    Jiang Chu said snappily: Who said that Spirit Demons are bad. That Huang Great Deity has already trained there for a hundred years. How many years has the Wu family''s house been built? For so many years, the Huang Great Deity had never hurt them. If it wasn''t for them killing its child, they would have continued living in peace.


    Dai Yadan seemed to have realized something: Oh, so it''s like that, I thought the spirit girls were all harming people.


    Because Jiang Chu was a cultivator, he had more insights into the Heavenly Dao. All living creatures were equal. In order to satisfy the appetite of humans, it was almost as if some animals were on the verge of extinction.


    In order to put on the beautiful furs and peel off the animal skin, could it be that the animal would suffer from this pain and would not be able to resist? Whether human or animal, as long as they did something wrong, they should be punished. This was the way of the heavens.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, New Year''s Eve arrived. During this year''s Spring Festival, the Jiang Family was especially lively. With Jiang Liping''s family, there was even another Yue Yinping.


    Jiang Chu looked at the chair on the main seat, and the Spiritual Sense said: "Grandfather, I have solved the problem of the grave, you do not have the feeling of being bound anymore, right?


    The two empty chairs at the innermost area of the table were prepared for the dead Jiang Wanquan and Jiang Chu''s grandmother. In the eyes of others, they seemed to be empty, yet Jiang Chu clearly saw his grandfather holding a wine jug and blowing on his lips.


    Jiang Chu had not even seen Jiang Chu''s grandmother die a few years earlier than him. He had already been reincarnated, so he wouldn''t come back for a reunion dinner.


    In the outside world, there were many places where it was customary to invite elders back home for dinner, but in Jiang Chu''s opinion, it was extremely contradictory.


    Everyone knew that the dead would enter the reincarnation cycle of the Yin Division. They would no longer have any memories of this life, nor would they have souls left in the underworld. Where did they come from to release ghosts?


    Those who remained in the underworld would either be sent to the eighteenth level of hell and wouldn''t be reincarnated. Or it would be a successful Yin Spirit or Neither Runner, working in the Underworld. However, how many people could there be? When people in the world do these things, it''s just a form of psychological comfort.


    For example, Jiang Wanquan belonged to the latter group, which was why he was able to go home and take a look at the new generation. After the third day of the first month, he had to return to the City God Temple to work.


    Every night at 12 o''clock was the time of transition for two days. At this time, the yang energy in the world was the weakest. From the 30th to the 3rd day of the 6th month, the Yang Qi was the weakest in the year. After the third day, the yang energy would slowly become stronger and the day would also become longer. "Therefore, ghosts can stay in the mortal world for a long time.


    Jiang Wanquan looked at Jiang Chu and revealed a gratified smile as he said: "waiter, you''ve grown up. With you, the Jiang Family, I can rest assured.


    On the morning of the new year, Li Qing prepared breakfast. At home, there was a lot of New Year''s Day rice, such as rancid milk meat, mustard meat, minced meat, stewed chicken, Eight Treasures Rice, dried fried fish, and so on. There was a huge table filled with all sorts of dishes, and steaming hot dumplings were served.


    After an early meal, their entire family would go to the temple and burn incense to worship Buddha. They would ask the gods to bless their family for the new year, to earn a lot of money and to live a good life. This had been a tradition for more than ten years, and it had never stopped.


    At seven in the morning, the two families and Yue Yinping arrived at the temple. There were a lot of people in the temple, and the air was filled with smoke. Yue Yinping was also very excited, she practically kneeled down and kowtowed to every single deity.


    By the time the two families finished their pilgrimage, it was already noon. Long queues had also formed in front of the temple''s Suli Tang hall. On the first day of the new year, people ate the rice that was free from disaster in the temple. It was also one of the traditions that had never been left behind.


    This disaster-free rice was actually a hundred dishes that the believers brought from home. All of the dishes were vegetarian and stewed together. The taste was also quite good.


    In ancient times, there were people who ate a hundred meals and wore a hundred clothes. Only then would they be able to support themselves. No disease, no disasters, good health.


    In ancient times, when medical conditions were poor, parents would go to each other''s homes and ask for food to cook for their children when their child was seriously ill. It was strange to say that after the child ate it, he would truly get better.


    Actually, this made sense. If a child''s yang energy was weak, they would easily provoke an obscure object that lost their soul or baleful aura. After eating the rice, he would increase the amount of yang energy in his body, and the infernal energy would naturally be eliminated.


    It was just like how people living in the wilderness would easily see ghosts. If you lived downtown, it would be hard for you to look around for ghosts. This was because where there were many people, the yang energy would be strong and the ghost would be unable to stay.

 C127

    After eating the rice, the Jiang Clan people were about to leave the temple and return home. However, Li Qing met a familiar person. This person was Wang Yan, who was Li Qing''s former colleague, and lived at the back of the temple.


    Wang Yan is 45 years old. Her husband died in a car accident three years ago. Because his health had not been good for the past few years, he had already gone through internal discharge and was taking care of his grandson at home.


    Recently, he felt weak all over and his face was ashen. Even if he went to the hospital, he couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    Originally, Wang Yan didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Although she had lived next to the temple for so many years, she had never burned incense to worship Buddha. Quite a few people advised her. Others ran over ten li and still came to pay respects to the Buddha. If you didn''t go to the temple even after being so close, then the Buddha must have been angry with you.


    Wang Yan didn''t think much of it if someone said so, but if there were too many people, she would believe it too. In this case, on the first day of the new year, he came to burn a stick of incense to pray for the protection of the gods.


    After Jiang Chu heard what Wang Bo had to say, he couldn''t help but laugh and say: "Aunt Wang, you have to be sincere when burning incense to Buddha, even if you live in a temple, if you don''t burn incense to Buddha, the gods will not blame you." Your body is in a bad condition, so it definitely isn''t the punishment from the gods. There should be another reason.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Li Qing said: waiter, if you''re okay, then go to your Aunt Wang''s house in the afternoon to see what''s going on. If you can help, then help me out, Sister Wang, Little Chu has learnt some skills from his grandfather, if you don''t mind, then let him take a look.


    After what had happened recently, Li Qing more or less knew about Jiang Chu''s situation. If his son was incapable, would the mayor personally come to invite him? How could the police chief have such a good relationship with him?


    Wang Bo looked at Jiang Chu and said: Jiang Chu, you have to help Auntie see what''s going on, even if you go to the hospital you won''t be able to find anything, your body is getting worse and worse. However, how could there be any good Fengshui here? Ever since your grandfather passed away, there have not even been any fortune-tellers left in this area.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly. It was the new year and he still wanted to go home and play mahjong. Yue Yinping had a few hundred taels of silver in her pockets.


    When Yue Yinping came out, she gave her five hundred silver, and it was still lying at Jiang Chu''s place. Jiang Chu was too lazy to exchange his silver coins with her, so he gave her 10,000 yuan first.


    That was just plain silver. If Jiang Chu won it for her and then lent it to her, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to ask her for help in the future.


    However, since his mother had already said so, he might as well help out. The reason why Li Qing let Jiang Chu go there in the afternoon, was because after burning incense in the temple to worship Buddha, she had to go back to her own home. This way, she could bring the blessings back home and protect her family.


    After eating lunch, Jiang Chu strolled out of the room, preparing to take a look at Wang Yan''s home. Before he even reached the main entrance, Yue Yinping jumped out from the house and said, "I''m coming too."


    Jiang Chu said snappily: "If you know what I''m going for, then go with me."


    Yue Yinping sneered, "Isn''t it just going to Auntie Wang''s house? I want to go and have a look too.


    Are you familiar with them? And you called her Auntie Wang so affectionately.


    My father said that everyone in the world is brothers, and knowing each other is fate.


    Tsk, you''re really a naive person. Be careful not to get sold out in the future.


    Jiang Chu walked out of his house. He didn''t rush Yue Yinping back, she wanted to follow him, since she would be living his own life in the future anyway. It would also be good to meet more people.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Wang Yan''s house. Jiang Chu did not rush in, but instead stood at the door and watched.


    Wang Yan''s house was at the back of the temple. The house was facing south, a total of four platforms. The kitchen was in the southeast corner. To the south of the kitchen was a toilet. The gate was in the southwest corner, and it led to a north-south road. To the south of the courtyard was the temple''s Guanyin Hall.


    Originally, such a arrangement should not be a problem, but Jiang Chu found that there were two tall toon trees planted in Wang Yan''s courtyard. They were at least ten metres tall and at least forty to fifty centimeters thick.


    Of these two trees, one was in the southeast corner of the courtyard, which was the west side of the toilet. The other was planted in the southwest corner of the courtyard, which was the south side of the gate.


    Both trees were close to the temple, and a part of the broad crown of the tree extended into the temple. Jiang Chu used the Sky Eye to check, and did not find any traces of Evil Qi in Wang Yan''s house.


    When he walked into Wang Yan''s house, he saw her sunbathing in the corridor. Beside her, there was a young boy playing. Seeing Jiang Chu and Yue Yang walk in, Wang Yan hurriedly supported herself with a chair and stood up, saying: "Jiang Chu is here, sit inside the house. I''ll get you guys a drink to drink."


    Jiang Chu quickly said: Aunt Wang, your health is not good, so don''t be busy. Sit down, I have something to ask you.


    Wang Bo did not hold back and slowly sat down. Jiang Chu opened his mouth and asked: Auntie, how many years have your family planted these two trees?


    These two toon trees must have been growing for seven or eight years. When they were planted, they were only as thick as an arm. It was only a few years old, but they had grown so much.


    Hearing that, Jiang Chu curled his lips, and thought: A good breed? No matter how good a variety it was, it couldn''t grow so fast. An ordinary Chinese toon tree would at most have a diameter of 20 cm in about seven or eight years. These two trees were growing at an extraordinary speed.


    Thinking this in his heart, he smiled and said, "Hmm, these two trees look pretty good. They are very exuberant." Aunt Wang, what''s wrong with your body?


    Wang Yan sighed and said, "Sigh, it''s been four to five years. My whole body is boring and I can''t sleep well. I only sleep four or five hours a night and I still have nightmares."


    What about Sister Ling? How is she?


    The Sister Ling that Jiang Chu spoke of was Wang Yan''s daughter. He had already married and lived in Bianzhou City.


    Xiao Ling''s body was still fine, but she had lost a lot of weight in the past two years. She wasn''t sick and was much better than me.


    Aunt Wang, did anything abnormal happen at night? Like seeing something unclean?


    No, apart from the fact that sometimes I feel a little cold, there''s nothing wrong with it. On summer evenings, neighbors like to come to our house to cool down, even cooler than air-conditioned rooms. Maybe it''s because of the two big trees. Jiang Chu, you can''t be trying to say that our family is haunted, right? How is this possible? The temple is right in front of our home, if there really is a ghost, then there must be a deity! How would a ghost dare to come to our house?


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but be taken aback when he heard this, but he didn''t directly answer Wang Yan''s question. Instead, he replied his with a question: "Aunt Wang, are you saying that you can feel the cold air under a tree on a summer''s night?


    Yes, it''s like air conditioning. The wind is colder than air conditioning.


    Jiang Chu opened up the Sky Eye again and looked towards the two trees. This time, he looked more carefully, and noticed that there were very faint black lines on the trees, if he did not look carefully, he would not be able to see them. Jiang Chu was suddenly enlightened and understood what was going on.


    Jiang Chu stood up and laughed: Aunt Wang, I''ve found the crux of the problem. Let''s go back first and come back in the evening.


    After she finished speaking, she brought Yue Yinping and left Wang Yan''s house.


    However, Yue Yinping asked curiously: Second Brother, what the hell are you doing? Why are you still coming over tonight?


    Silver-bottle, you''re right, it''s a trick. You''ll see it tonight. I''ll let you see what ghosts look like.


    Ah? Really? Great, I''ll be damned this time.


    When Yue Yinping heard that, she was so happy that she almost jumped up.


    When the other Girl Children heard about ghosts, they were so scared that they quickly covered their eyes. Yet, this girl, hearing that she was able to meet a ghost, was so happy that she jumped up and down.


    Just as she entered the house, Li Qing asked: waiter, did you go to your Aunt Wang''s place?


    Jiang Chu smiled mysteriously and said: "Their family has a big problem, let''s talk about it later, I am not completely sure right now."


    Child, you are so mysterious. Stop messing around. If you can solve it, then settle it.


    Yue Yinping suddenly interrupted: "Aunt, Second Brother said that he is going to catch a ghost tonight."


    Before he could even finish his words, Jiang Chu had already covered his mouth and laughed: "It''s nothing, Mom, don''t listen to this damned girl''s nonsense, I''m just trying to scare her."

 C128

    At eight in the evening, Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping arrived outside Wang Yan''s house. They did not go to Wang Yan''s house, but instead jumped into the temple and climbed up the roof.


    Yue Yinping asked softly: Second brother, why are we here at the temple? Aren''t we going to Auntie Wang''s house to catch ghosts?


    Jiang Chu hurriedly interrupted Yue Yinping and said. Be quiet. Even if you want to catch ghosts, you have to discover them first. We''ll watch from here and wait for them to appear.


    After roughly an hour, Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up and said softly: "They''re here. Don''t make any sound, lest we alert them."


    However, Yue Yinping said: "Where are you?" Why didn''t I see anything?


    You don''t have a Sky Eye, of course you wouldn''t see it. After Jiang Chu finished, he waved his hand in front of Yue Yinping''s eyes and said: Look, look at that big tree in the west.


    Yue Yinping rubbed her eyes and looked towards the direction where Jiang Chu was pointing. She immediately covered her cherry lips as the hairs on her body stood up. Even though it was her first time seeing ghosts due to her courage, she was still quite frightened.


    He saw two people sitting on a branch of a large tree in the west. Although they were called humans, they were not suitable. They only had the shape of humans. Moreover, it was erratic, as if it could be blown away by the wind at any time.


    It was like a paper man being cut, dancing along with the wind, swaying non-stop. The two ghosts were a man and a woman, both in their twenties. Their faces were pale and they were wearing life clothes. They were most likely the same clothes they wore when they died.


    They sat on the branches of the trees and stared at the temple as they slowly moved forward, as if they were afraid that they would accidentally fall down. Just as they were about to enter the temple''s vicinity, they stopped. Then he took a deep breath and let it out. Every time they breathed in, their bodies would become more solid. After they spat out, they would become erratic again.


    Yue Yinping was very curious, and wanted to speak, but was stopped by a look from Jiang Chu. Just at this moment, another ghost floated up to the top of the tree from below. Its figure was clearly more solid than the two young men from before. His cultivation was probably higher than theirs. The three of them did not even bother to greet him as they continued to cultivate.


    Jiang Chu touched Yue Yinping and indicated for her to look at another tree. When Yue Yinping looked at it, she was shocked again. She actually saw the Yellow Great Deity from last night, jumping and climbing towards the big tree. The tree was so tall, and in a few moments, it was already on top of the tree.


    Then, out of nowhere, a three meter long serpent crawled out. It was as thick as an adult''s forearm. He wrapped himself around the tree trunk and slowly climbed up, stopping outside the walls of the temple.


    From this point of view, whether it was ghosts or monsters, no one dared to go past the walls of the temple and enter the temple. They just tried to get as close to the temple as possible.


    The following scene shocked the two of them even more. By eleven o''clock, there were more than a dozen ghosts on the big tree to the west, absorbing the spiritual energy of the temple.


    On the big tree to the east, other than the Great Deity Huang and the huge snake, there was an additional cat eagle and two other huge snakes. They were all absorbing the spiritual energy emitted by the temple.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock that the ghosts and monsters slowly dispersed. The first to leave were the two young ghosts in the west. It seemed that their cultivation was the lowest. They couldn''t withstand the slowly rising yang energy and went to hide somewhere.


    Jiang Chu and Yue Shan just watched quietly, they did not disturb the ghosts and monsters. Although they were cultivating, they didn''t do anything to harm others.


    Therefore, Jiang Chu did not plan to take care of them. When it was four in the morning, the two of them saw that there was nothing left on the tree. They jumped off the roof and returned to the Jiang Clan.


    The day was about to break, and the two of them were no longer sleepy. They went to the backyard to practice until dawn. Only then did they wash their faces and return to their respective rooms.


    After eating breakfast, Yue Yinping slipped into Jiang Chu''s room. Second brother, when are we going to catch the ghost?


    Jiang Chu said: Who said I''m capturing ghosts. They are only cultivating on their own, they did not suck in people''s souls, and they did not harm anyone, so why would I capture them?


    Ah, if I don''t capture them, how will I cure Aunt Wang''s illness?


    The ghosts and monsters were on Aunt Wang''s tree because they could absorb the spiritual energy of the temple. Do you know why the trees and flowers in the temple are so much longer than the ones on the outside? Also, do you feel that the temples in summer are cooler than those outside?


    Yes, that''s right. In a temple where the incense burns more vigorously, the trees inside are bigger and cooler.


    This was because the temple''s spiritual energy was more abundant with incense. A god needed the power of faith, not spiritual energy. Therefore, all of the spiritual energy in the temple was absorbed by the plant spirits. Not only did they absorb spiritual energy, they also absorb yang energy. That was why the temple was so shady.


    Second Brother, can those ghosts even absorb the spiritual energy in the temple? Aren''t you afraid that the gods will take them in?


    Didn''t I just say that the gods need the power of faith, and those spiritual energy are ownerless, anyone can absorb it? But, they would not dare to enter the temple''s territory, and the moment they do, their souls will scatter. Have you ever seen animals kept in temples? That''s because raising animals in temples is too easy. Therefore, the temple only raised spirit beasts, not ordinary animals.


    So how do we deal with them? You can''t just watch Aunt Wang get sick all the time, can you?


    I was also worrying, and it was easy to deal with them, but I didn''t want to hurt them. If they did something evil, I would definitely destroy them. However, they were only cultivating, so this matter wasn''t easy to deal with. Since the heavens allowed them to appear, then there must be a reason for doing so. Like mosquitoes, we only feel that they are harmful and useless. However, once they were wiped out, who knew what the consequences would be?


    But they''ve hurt Auntie Wang by now. We have to stop them.


    Un, I can say that as well. I will talk to them at night, and if they are willing to leave, then forget it.


    That night, at 10 o''clock, Wang Yan was already arranged by Jiang Chu to stay at his son''s home. Only Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping were left sitting at the door of the living room. Although it was winter, the two of them were not afraid of the cold.


    When they saw two strangers sitting at the entrance of the living room, they were stunned for a moment. However, when they realized that Jiang Chu and Yue Yang did not notice them, they became relieved.


    With a flutter, he flew up to the tree and, just like yesterday, started cultivating. After a while, everything that should have come had arrived. Jiang Chu slowly stood up and said softly: You have occupied two trees for so many years, shouldn''t you leave? This is someone else''s home, not your training grounds.


    The ghosts and monsters on the two trees could not help but be startled, then looked towards Jiang Chu. When they saw the light shining in their eyes, they realised that they had been discovered.


    A middle aged ghost landed in front of Jiang Chu, opened his hands and took human form, and said: "Who are you, we are training here, and have not harmed anyone, what right do you have to chase us away?"


    Huang Great Deity jumped down from the tree in a few steps, and actually bowed to Jiang Chu like a human, and said: "Immortal Master, this is the best place to cultivate, I hope that Immortal Master can help us cultivate here."


    Jiang Chu snorted, and said: Although you did not directly harm anyone, the Yin Fiend Qi you brought had already affected the master of this house. If you two were to continue cultivating here, I am afraid your master will be killed by you two.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, the middle aged ghost laughed strangely twice and said: "You want us to leave, then you should also take out your ability to do so.


    Yue Yinping raised her eyebrows and said coldly: Can''t I discuss this with you? If you don''t leave now, I''ll destroy your souls.


    Little girl, I have cultivated for a hundred years and have become a Yin Spirit. If you dare to be impudent in front of me, do you believe that I won''t absorb your soul?


    Yue Yinping released a burst of bell-like laughter. Old bastard, no matter how long you train, you are a neither human nor ghost, if you don''t scram now, your grandaunt will make her move.


    When the middle aged ghost heard Yue Yinping actually dare to scold him, he immediately got angry. With a wave of his hand, a wooden stick whizzed towards Yue Yinping with the sound of the wind. Yue Yinping turned her body and flew up, kicking the wooden stick away, she took the chance and rushed towards the old ghost.


    The middle-aged and elderly ghost flew up to a height of three meters and reached for Yue Yinping''s shoulder. The fingernails were at least five centimeters long, and they were incomparably hard.

 C129

    Yue Yinping snorted, her hand moved as fast as lightning, grabbing onto the old ghost''s arm. In the next moment, everyone was stunned. Yue Yinping raised her leg and kicked the old ghost in the face, causing the old ghost to scream out loud.


    With a bang, the Yin Spirit''s body was slammed into the ground by Yue Yinping. After that, he was thrown to the left, right, and left again and again. The old geezer was thrown over a dozen times consecutively, and even his head was deformed.


    Yue Yinping''s body spun in place, and with a bang, she threw the old ghost onto a tree, shaking the entire tree until it started to shake.


    No matter if the old ghost was a Yin Spirit who had cultivated successfully, he was still smashed so hard that he grimaced in pain, not daring to make another sound to provoke Yue Yinping. Not to mention other ghosts.


    Even Jiang Chu gasped when he saw this, this was just too overbearing, did he really think that he could throw ghosts like rubber balls?


    Yue Yinping crooked her finger and said arrogantly: What do you think, who else is unconvinced? I will fight to the end today until you submit.


    A ghost noticed that the situation was bad, turned around and was about to fly away. Yue Yinping''s right hand shook, and a clear bell sounded.


    He was certain that if Yue Yinping shook the Soulshake Bell a little more, he would be scared out of her mind.


    The group of ghosts were so scared that not a single one of them dared to make a sound, but they didn''t dare to run. They just stood there in a daze, not daring to even breathe.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Can we talk about it now?


    Huang Great Deity and Jiang Chu had a past relationship, so he was the first to sound transmit to say: "Immortal master, I''m willing to leave this place, and will never step foot in this courtyard again."


    The other ghosts also felt Great Deity Huang''s intent and expressed their willingness to leave.


    Jiang Chu sighed and said: It''s not easy for all of you to cultivate, it''s just that while cultivating, you have to stay away from the crowd. Disperse. In the future, find a remote place to absorb the essence of the moon. As long as you don''t do anything wicked, I will not deal with you.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, the group of ghosts seemed to have received an amnesty and disappeared. Jiang Chu reached out his hands and threw two Gathering Yang Symbol s onto the big tree. Immediately, a wave of Yellow Light lights up, and the remaining Yin Fiend Qi on the big tree dissolves into nothingness.


    The next morning, Jiang Chu went to Wang Yan''s home and told her that it was New Year''s. When the sky was warm, he would buy some roosters to keep at home.


    Roosters specialized in controlling evil spirits. If Wang Yan had a rooster in her house, the rooster would sleep on the tree at night. As long as the Yin Spirit was not cultivated, the other ghosts would not dare to approach the tree.


    The Spring Festival passed quickly, and after walking for a few days, her relatives had already reached the seventh day of the first month. Yue Yinping had already gradually gotten used to this world, and slowly blended in with the life of the Jiang Family.


    started to worry. He was about to start school soon, how would Yue Yinping arrange everything? I can''t take it to Shanghai, can I? He still needed to go to school everyday, so he didn''t have time to accompany her.


    On Dai Yadan''s first day at work, he received a call from Jiang Chu, urging her to quickly settle the matter of Yue Yinping''s account. Dai Yadan said snappily: Alright, I''ll set it up for you right away. It will take a while for my identity card to come out, so I''ll have to use it first.


    Alright, you can arrange it. When your ID card is out, let me know and I''ll go get it.


    Just as Jiang Chu hung up, his phone rang. It was Li Jianguo.


    Jiang Chu, something happened at the construction site. If you have nothing to do, come and take a look.


    Uncle Li, don''t worry, what''s the matter? Slow down.


    Everything happened this morning, and the land that Li Jianguo and his group took down had already been processed. Construction started right after the new year.


    Today was Building 1''s day of construction. Everything was normal, but when it was five meters or so, it suddenly stopped.


    He shone the flashlight down, but found nothing out of the ordinary. When the construction workers went to start the pile driver again, there was no response no matter what.


    At first, he thought there was a problem with the pile driver, so he changed it to another one.


    Drag the trailer to the side and the pile driver returns to normal. This frightened the builders and they hurriedly reported it to the project department.


    After Jiang Chu finished listening to Li Jianguo''s story, he frowned. Uncle Li, send the location to me on WeChat. I''ll be there in a moment.


    Jiang Chu was very concerned about Li Jianguo. He walked out of the room and shouted: Silver bottle, I''m going to the capital, are you going?


    Yue Yinping was lying down in her room reading a book, this was the mission that Jiang Chu had given her. From elementary school literature, it''s better to integrate into this society early.


    Hearing Jiang Chu call her, she threw down the books and ran out, quickly getting into Jiang Chu''s car. The two of them sped towards Li Jianguo''s construction site.


    Jiang Chu had no experience with such things, so he gave Gu Yulong a call. Gu Yulong was old Feng Shui Master, and was very knowledgeable. It was not uncommon to tell Jiang Chu that; five years ago, he had met a similar thing in the capital.


    It was a construction site outside the capital''s Fifth Ring Area. There was no problem with the first phase of the building. By the time the second phase of the project began, the pile driver was in a series of problems, and the moment they reached that place, the fire had been turned off.


    He had invited several Feng Shui Master s, but none of them were able to find any problems. Therefore, he gave up on that piece of land and designed a blueprint.


    Later on, when Gu Yulong heard about this from his old friend, he suggested that they take a look.


    When he arrived, Gu Yulong felt a chill down his spine, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast.


    Gu Yulong did not act rashly, and instead invited his other two good friends over. Gu Yulong was in the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage, the other three had one in the middle stage of the Spirit Condensation Stage, and two in the early stages of the Spirit Condensation Stage.


    With four people present, even an ancient beast would be able to handle one or two of them. Therefore, Gu Yulong used the Earth Escape Technique to enter the underground.


    About ten meters underground, they found an ancient tomb. The closer he got to the ancient tomb, the more uneasy Gu Yulong felt.


    Gu Yulong did not dare to enter the Ancient Tomb. Instead, he went back to the surface and contacted the person in charge of the construction site to report to the cultural relics management department.


    A day later, the Cultural Bureau archaeologists arrived at the site and began to clear the tomb. The moment the ancient tomb opened, black smoke came out, carrying a strong stench, causing the few people in front to instantly faint.


    A black centipede the size of a tire stuck its head out and swallowed a person on the ground, scaring everyone away.


    Since the ancient tomb excavations would always be guarded by warriors, this was no exception. When the six warriors saw the centipede, they immediately pulled the trigger. However, when the bullet hit the centipede''s head, it was bounced off, unable to harm the centipede in the slightest.


    Finally, it was Gu Yulong and the other three who took action, killing the centipede. Even so, those two Feng Shui Master in the early stages of Spirit Condensation Stage were still heavily injured. Only after recuperating for two years did he fully recover. According to the biologists involved, this centipede had lived for at least eight hundred years.


    That ancient tomb was the tomb of a noble from the Great Jinguo. At that time, thousands of artifacts were unearthed.


    After Jiang Chu finished listening to Gu Yulong''s explanation, he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. Good heavens, if there really was a thousand-year-old demoness hiding below him, his little life would be finished.


    Jiang Chu was worried, hence he did not tell Old Bonehead what he was going to do. Instead, he told him that he saw this kind of thing on the internet and asked him what was going on.


    But, thinking about it, there was still Bai Ling. It was a Spirit Fox of the Golden Pill Stage, and had been cultivating for close to a thousand years. Even if it was a thousand year old demon, it might not necessarily be Bai Ling''s match.


    Jiang Chu kept thinking along the way, and soon enough, he arrived at the construction site mentioned by Li Jianguo. After getting off the car, they greeted Li Jianguo and headed towards the location of the incident.


    Regarding Yue Yinping, although Li Jianguo was curious, he did not ask. Since it was brought by Jiang Chu, then it must be one of theirs.


    Jiang Chu opened the Sky Eye and looked down. What entered his eyes was a field of yellow soil, without the slightest abnormality. Jiang Chu could not help but be nervous. Was he supposed to use the Earth Escape Technique to go take a look?


    With Jiang Chu''s current cultivation, he could only see a depth of one meter. The source of the problem was that it was at least five meters underground. He could not see it at all.


    After considering for a moment, Jiang Chu said: Uncle Li, this place is a little strange, can you change the blueprints and avoid this place?


    Just as Li Jianguo wanted to speak up, a pleasant female voice sounded out: This won''t do, this is Block 1, the plan for the entire episode had already been completed. If you change the blueprints now, the loss would be too big.

 C130

    Jiang Chu and the rest looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see that a group of five or six people were already not far from them. Seeing the person, Li Jianguo quickly said: Boss Gao, you came too.


    Well, I heard something was wrong with the construction site, so I came over to take a look. Who are these two? When Boss Gao saw that there were strangers present, he asked Jiang Chu about their origins.


    Only then did Jiang Chu take a good look at the woman. "He was about 160 years old and was dressed in a black suit. He had wavy hair, a clawed face, willow leaf eyebrows, and a pair of phoenix eyes. His nose wasn''t high, but he had a straight nose, a full head, and a prominent nose. His mouth looked very beautiful. His lips were full, but didn''t seem fat.


    Boss Gao, this is Jiang Chu, my nephew, this is his friend, Miss Yue. Jiang Chu knows some things regarding feng shui, so I asked him to come over to take a look.


    This Boss Gao was called Gao Liyuan and was the boss of the Li Yuan Group. His father, Gao Hongchang, only had her daughter and treated her like a beloved daughter.


    After Gao Liyuan heard Li Jianguo''s introduction, she glanced at Jiang Chu and said: I also brought ?Li over, and let them see, I also feel that it''s a little strange, although this kind of thing is uncommon, but it has happened before, and most of the things I see were rock stratum or hard things.


    Jiang Chu thought: That''s because you guys are ignorant and ill-informed. Gu Yulong even told me about such a thing just now. This was because the thousand year centipede had cultivated to a high level in the ancient tomb, and the demonic energy it emitted affected the local magnetic field, which resulted in the pile driver being unable to start.


    Jiang Chu thought like this in his heart, but didn''t say anything out of the corner of his mouth. Since someone had come to deal with him, he was happy to watch the show and learn from them.


    After Gao Liyuan finished speaking, a tall middle-aged man behind him said unhappily: Boss Gao, what is the meaning of this? After working together for so many years, you still don''t trust me?


    Gao Liyuan did not get angry, but laughed and said: ?Li, Jiang Chu is Boss Li''s nephew, it is within reason that he came to take a look, you do not need to care about this young man, you are the human environment advisor of our group, if something like this happens, you should be willing to take responsibility.


    Well, if that''s the case, let them watch on the side, I''ll deal with it myself.


    Jiang Chu sized up ?Li, he was of medium build, with dark skin and average looks, nothing special about him, just his eyes were sparkling, obviously indicating that he had a powerful cultivation.


    Li Jianguo awkwardly smiled at Jiang Chu to express his apology, but Jiang Chu shrugged his shoulders and did not take it to heart. Jiang Chu could feel that this ?Li was a Feng Shui Master at the early stage of Spirit Condensation Stage. To be able to cultivate to such an extent, there must be something unique about him.


    ?Li took out a wooden compass from his bag, came to the corner of the pile, and squatted down to open the compass. In that instant, he saw the pointer of the compass quickly swaying, and even the compass shook slightly following it.


    ?Li was shocked, he hurriedly stood up and retreated, his entire body drenched in cold sweat.


    When this scene appeared in everyone''s eyes, their faces were filled with confusion. They did not know what had happened. Only Jiang Chu snickered in his heart: Now you know how powerful it is right? The magnetic field here is already chaotic, and you still dare to take out the compass?


    ?Li wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and thought to himself: What a powerful energy, it has already completely disturbed the surrounding magnetic field. No wonder the pile driver could not hit it and turned it off.


    Gao Liyuan felt that something was amiss, and asked: ?Li, did you find any problems?


    Boss Gao, this place cannot be easily moved, in my opinion, why not give up on this place? There might be something horrifying down there, and the aura it emitted had already disturbed the magnetic field. If he insisted on building a building here, something big would probably happen.


    Hearing ?Li''s words, Gao Liyuan was displeased: ?Li, our Li Yuan Group has invested over a hundred million to take down this land. How can we give up so easily?


    Boss Gao, this is not something that can be solved with money. With my cultivation, I really cannot handle it.


    When Gao Liyuan heard ?Li''s tone, she immediately understood what he meant: "?Li, please make the arrangements, as long as this matter can be resolved, I can give 10 million as the reward."


    Boss Gao, I am unable to resolve this matter alone, and would like to ask for a friend''s help. With his identity, I am afraid.


    Alright, since ?Li has said so, I will add another five million.


    Alright, since Boss Gao is so straightforward, I will contact my friend and have him rush over from Luo Shui. It''s already too late today. Tomorrow morning, we''ll use the excavator to dig out the soil and act when the time comes. With my friend here, we''ll definitely be able to solve the problem.


    That night, Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping stayed in Li Jianguo''s villa. He still had to see how the experts would deal with the following matters tomorrow.


    After dinner, Li Jianguo said: Jiang Chu, I''m sorry about today''s matter. I didn''t know that Boss Gao would also bring people over.


    Uncle Li, this is nothing, that ?Li is also someone with true ability, I can still learn from him, it''s pretty good.


    After Li Jianguo heard this, he calmed down and arranged for Jiang Chu and the others to rest early, and he returned to his room.


    The morning of the second day, Li Jianguo, Jiang Chu, Li Jin and the others rushed to the construction site. At half past seven, Gao Liyuan and the ?Li arrived at the construction site.


    Today, a middle-aged man in his forties had come with them. He was slightly shorter than ?Li, with a prominent forehead and a very low nose bridge. His two eyes flickered with light and his mouth was wide open.


    Gao Liyuan introduced Li Jianguo to him: Boss Li, this is Li Mingrui, a consultant from our company. This is his friend, Master Feng Shui Liao Guowei.


    Li Jianguo hurriedly shook hands with the two masters and said: "Greetings to the two masters. I''ll be troubling the two of you today, if there''s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me.


    With Li Jianguo''s identity as their partner, he could be considered their financial backer. Therefore, Li Mingrui and Liao Guowei were also very polite.


    Two large digging machines were already in place, with Li Jianguo''s order, they started to clear the soil. In less than an hour, they had dug a pit with a diameter of more than 20 meters and a depth of more than 4 meters.


    During this period of time, nothing strange happened. When they were about five meters away from the ground, they heard an ear-piercing scratching sound. It was as if a excavator had dug up an iron plate.


    With a cracking sound, one of the teeth of the excavator was broken. The two excavators hummed and died, and then could no longer be started.


    Jiang Chu opened up the Sky Eye s to take a look and was shocked. A grayish-brown rock stratum appeared a few centimeters under the soil layer. No matter how Jiang Chu observed, he was unable to see through the rock stratum. Looking further over, this rock stratum was at least a hundred meters wide.


    Jiang Chu thought: I''m finished, unless I use explosives, I won''t be able to break through the rock stratum. If even he couldn''t see through it, then this rock stratum must be at least 50 centimeters thick.


    Just as Jiang Chu was thinking, Liao Guowei made his move. With a wave of his hand, the mud at the bottom of the hole was completely cleaned out. It was as clean as water, leaking out the grayish-brown rock layer below.


    This move caused everyone to sigh. Only Yue Yinping curled her lips and said softly: It''s a small scheme.


    Her voice was soft and only Jiang Chu could hear her. If it was heard by the ?Li, it would cause another wave.


    Liao Guowei frowned and said, "Let''s use explosives. This layer of rock is at least fifty centimeters thick. It''s not something a human can break through."


    Li Yuan company has been developing real estate all year round, so they have the qualification to explode. Right now, a lot of demolition jobs would have to be done using explosives, so Li Yuan and company also had their own demolition team.


    As early as yesterday, the arrangements had been made. Half an hour later, a series of explosive sounds could be heard. Only after a total of five times did the rock stratum explode, revealing a three-meter wide hole.


    Those who were brave enough to lean forward and look downwards, of course Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping were not far behind, as they inched closer to look ahead. As soon as he entered the cave, he smelled a fishy stench.


    Smelling the fishy smell, Jiang Chu''s heart was shocked. He immediately pulled Yue Yinping and retreated. Just as the two of them reached the ground, they heard a blood-curdling screech.


    A staff member who was looking around the cave entrance immediately turned into ashes as a raging flame ignited all over his body.


    The next scene was unforgettable for anyone. A snake head that was as big as a millstone stuck out from the hole with traces of flames in its mouth. A wave of heat assaulted him, as if it had suddenly turned from winter to summer.

 C131

    Jiang Chu was shocked when he saw the snake head, and bellowed: Red Kylin Python. How could this be possible, why would Red Kylin Python appear in the Central Plains?


    Yue Yinping was so scared that her hairs stood on end. Second brother, you know this big snake?


    This was not a giant snake, but a Red Kylin Python. It had not appeared for thousands of years.


    The Red Kylin Python had already stretched out its five to six meter long python body from the cave entrance. Its mouth dripped mucus onto the rocky layer and released a thick smoke.


    What made everyone even more shocked was that the Red Kylin Python actually spoke in human language, and said: "Human, why did you break my cave abode and disturb my cultivation? All of you deserve to die."


    This sound was like the hum of an airplane, shaking the crowd until their eardrums were about to burst.


    By this time, the surrounding people had already reached the surface. Li Mingrui and Liao Guowei were also dumbfounded. In their minds, there must be some kind of rare ore underground that caused the magnetic field to become chaotic. To be able to earn over ten million so easily, that was too good of a deal. He never thought that a demon beast with Golden Pill Stage would actually appear, and that it would be so terrifying.


    Gao Liyuan was so scared that she could not speak, under the protection of the few guards, she anxiously retreated. Li Jianguo also pulled Li Jin to hide behind an excavator, and waved at Jiang Chu, signalling him and Yue Yinping to quickly hide.


    Even though Jiang Chu was shocked, he was not very afraid. Bai Ling had already sensed danger and was itching to get out, but she was stopped by Jiang Chu. There were still two main players on the other side, so why was she in such a hurry? They hadn''t even made a move yet.


    Although Demonic Core s were very powerful and had the same realm as cultivator s in Golden Pill Stage, they were far inferior to cultivator s in Golden Pill Stage. It was very simple, because even though they had reached that realm, they did not know any techniques and only knew their own innate abilities.


    The Spirit Fox Clan''s life ability is Charm, coupled with their sharp Fox Claw s, they can kill enemies. As for the Red Kylin Python in front of him, other than spitting out scarlet fire, the defensive power of its scales was astonishing, so normal magic tools would not be able to harm it at all.


    Even if Bai Ling made a move, it was hard to say if the Fox Claw would be able to break its defense. Not to mention ordinary firearms and ammunition, unless it was a powerful artillery shell, even if she brought a submachine gun over, it would only tickle it.


    The cultivator s of the Golden Pill Stage were different. They could use high rank Glyphs to forcefully shatter the Red Kylin Python, or they could use grimoire Flying Sword to break through its defense and then kill it. Of course, magic tools were out of the question. At the very least, they had to be low-grade magic tools in order to harm it.


    If Yue Fei was here, he only needed a spear to penetrate its scales and in less than fifteen minutes, he would be able to kill the Red Kylin Python.


    At this moment, Liao Guowei and the other man were riding a tiger, and it was difficult for them to back down. He could just turn around and run away, then he wouldn''t need to stay in this circle anymore. Boss Gao gave them 15 million to settle this matter.


    Stay here to deal with the Red Kylin Python? They had no chance of winning at all. He might even lose his life here. However, now that things had come to this, he had to at least give it a try. Even if he couldn''t beat her, he should at least show some face.


    Thinking up to here, Liao Guowei shouted, "Hey, Snake, it''s not easy for you to cultivate, quickly retreat. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The Red Kylin Python''s eyes rolled down as it cursed: Pui, lowly human, your mother is the great snake, your father is the Red Kylin Python, go to hell.


    A stream of flames spewed out from the Red Kylin Python''s mouth and charged towards Liao Guowei, bringing along a scorching heat. Liao Guowei landed with one foot on the ground. With a loud bang, he flew five to six meters into the air, dodging the attack.


    With a wave of his hand, a talisman flew towards the head of the Red Kylin Python. Unfortunately, before he could reach the Red Kylin Python, he was burnt to ashes by the flames.


    Liao Guowei landed on the ground, his left foot extended and an Earth Vein Air Sword shot towards the Red Kylin Python''s body at an extremely fast speed. A series of explosions rang out, and Red Kylin Python''s entire body shook from the explosions, and a piece of its scales were also destroyed.


    This infuriated the Red Kylin Python. The python shot out its head and bit towards Liao Guowei, spitting out a mouthful of lava. The scorching heat caused the surrounding air to distort.


    Liao Guowei was so scared that he was rolling and crawling. He dodged the attack and jumped behind an excavator in just a few steps. The Red Kylin Python obviously did not plan on letting him go. With a loud roar, its body flew out of the cave and crashed into the excavator.


    The Red Kylin Python''s body was about fifteen to sixteen meters long and as thick as a bucket. The heavy excavator was knocked over ten meters away, but there was no sign of Liao Guowei.


    The others did not know where Liao Guowei had gone to, but Jiang Chu had seen clearly that the grandson Liao Guowei had drilled into the ground using his Earth Escape Technique.


    Liao Guowei had already escaped, and only the workers, Gao Liyuan, Li Jianguo and the rest were left at the scene.


    Jiang Chu cursed under his breath: Damn, these two guys are scared of death, they just ran away like that.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to attack, he saw the Red Kylin Python''s tail raised high up and smashing heavily into the spot where Liao Guowei had disappeared. With a loud bang, Liao Guowei was actually knocked out of the ground. Jiang Chu found it funny.


    Yue Yinping touched Jiang Chu and laughed: Immortal Master Jiang, do you have any offensive treasures for me to use?


    No, you think Magic Treasures are like cabbages, you can just buy them. What do you want magic treasures for? Could he be going up to kill the Red Kylin Python?


    Of course, if I had father''s Air Mixed Lance, I would dare to kill it.


    You can''t beat it, if the Marshal Yue is here, that''s more like it.


    Hmph, underestimate me.


    If the two of them were to whisper to each other, Liao Guowei would be in trouble. If he were to be sent flying tens of meters away by the Red Kylin Python''s tail, even if he did not die, he would at least have a few broken bones.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t wait any longer. This was the moment. With a whoosh, he flew out more than ten meters and landed a foot on the ground. A Earth Air Gun shot out with a boom and exploded seven inches away from the Red Kylin Python.


    Instantly, a few scales exploded. It was obvious that this attack was much stronger than Liao Guowei''s. Jiang Chu did not stop there and bellowed: Fight! A white light bombarded the Red Kylin Python''s head, causing it to stumble and then fall to the ground with a thump.


    The Red Kylin Python''s huge head on the ground shook a few times, then ferociously smashed towards Jiang Chu, and let out a loud shout: Abominable human, I''m going to eat you.


    Right at this moment, a clear bell sound came out, it was Yue Yinping''s Soulshake Bell. Yue Yinping took out a two meter long steel pipe from somewhere and jumped more than three meters high. With a bang, the steel pipe smashed into the python''s head, and the python''s head that was just lifted up just now was smashed onto the ground. She felt dizzy and was unable to raise his head.


    It hadn''t been hit by Yue Yinping, but rather, it had been injured by the Soulshake Bell, causing it to momentarily lose consciousness. Yue Yinping also laughed bitterly, the steel pipe in her hand had already turned into an U-shaped tube, and the Red Kylin Python did not even lose a single scale.


    Yue Yinping laughed bitterly, which took the spectators by surprise. This little Girl was too valiant, he actually wasn''t afraid of this big python, and still dared to go up and hit it.


    Seeing the Red Kylin Python faint on the ground, Jiang Chu did not hesitate, and stepped forward to smash his palm onto the Red Kylin Python''s body. In the next moment, everyone''s jaws were about to drop from shock, because the Red Kylin Python had disappeared.


    Yue Yinping was also stunned, where was the python? Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? Did he run away?


    Everyone was dumbstruck, only Jiang Chu snickered, Haha, this time he picked up a treasure, the Red Kylin Python was stored in his Phoenix Space.


    If the Red Kylin Python had not lost consciousness, with his cultivation, it would have been impossible to keep it in the Phoenix Space. This time, Yue Yinping''s Soulshake Bell had helped greatly.


    The Phoenix Space was a heavenly Spiritual Treasure. Once in there, forget about Demonic Core level spirit beasts, even demon Nascent Soul level spirit beasts would not be able to escape. With just a thought from Jiang Chu, they would be crushed into powder.


    The reason why Jiang Chu kept the Red Kylin Python was because the juice that was in its mouth was the best material to refine Divine Lightning Talisman and Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit. With the Scarlet Flame Liquid coupled with the Scarlet Sand Divine Symbol, Divine Lightning Talisman and Fire Talisman Of The Triple Concealed Spirit could be created without the aid of Thunder Crystals and Scarlet Sun Grass. In fact, the power would be even greater.


    When Jiang Chu saw that everyone was looking at him with dumbfounded expressions, he laughed and said: "Uhm, this guy is too weak. He has yet to make a move and has already escaped, he definitely won''t dare to come out again in the future."


    Jiang Chu''s skill at lying was obvious, he was clearly the one who kept them, and even casually said that he escaped.

 C132

    Within the Phoenix Space, the Red Kylin Python had a stupefied face. It did not know where it had entered, but its surroundings were a faint green glow.


    Could it be that a huge pie had fallen from the sky and landed on its head? He was actually allowed to cultivate in this place with dense spiritual energy? Just as the Red Kylin Python was feeling surprised and happy at the same time, an Spiritual Sense passed over to her. "Red Kylin Python, this is the Phoenix Space, you are the first being to come here, I am the owner of this space. You can submit to me and cultivate in this space. You can also choose to resist and be killed by me.


    The Red Kylin Python rolled its two red eyes and immediately said: "Master, I am willing to submit, I hope master will allow me to cultivate here."


    What a joke. After leaving here, where could he find such an abundant amount of spiritual energy? It went into the underground cave from one of the caves. It wanted to go into the earth''s core to cultivate, but it found out that with its cultivation level, it was unable to get close to the magma.


    Traveling along the surface of the ground for an unknown period of time, they finally arrived at that cave. For some reason, this cave was scorching hot and the hot air had accumulated there, making it impossible to emit heat.


    Although the spirit energy was not very abundant, the Red Kylin Python still felt comfortable, which was why it had cultivated there for hundreds of years. Now that the cave was destroyed and he was injured, he had actually gotten lucky from the disaster and came to Phoenix Space.


    Even if Jiang Chu were to beat him half to death, as long as it still had a breath left, it was not willing to leave this place. What''s more, he only recognized Jiang Chu as his master.


    Seeing the Red Kylin Python submitting, Jiang Chu was also overjoyed. "Red Kylin Python, as my rearing spirit beast, if you want to give me your shed python skin and your Scarlet Flame Liquid, don''t waste them. If I need it, I''ll get it from you. If there comes a day when you can raise your Celestial Realm, I won''t stop you either.


    The Red Kylin Python was stunned, this was simply not considered a condition, did the python skin really have any use?


    Red Kylin Python naturally agreed. As long as it was allowed to cultivate in here, it could be sure that in less than a hundred years, it would be able to reach the Demon Soul Realm.


    Jiang Chu secretly used Spiritual Sense s to communicate with the others, but Gao Liyuan, Li Jianguo and the others came to his side. Li Jianguo said: Jiang Chu, I really have to thank you this time, if not for you helping us, we would all be in trouble.


    Gao Liyuan also quickly said: Mr. Jiang, thank you so much for your help, our Li Yuan Group has kept our word. Since you helped us solve our problem, 15 million, it wouldn''t be a small amount.


    Jiang Chu was extremely happy in his heart. He had made a huge profit this time, not only had he received Red Kylin Python s, but he had also earned fifteen million. With my relationship with Uncle Li, even if I don''t have any money, I will still help.


    Jiang Chu was not lying, he had come here to help Li Jianguo, he really did not want to take any money from him. However, with fifteen million in his account now, that would be even better.


    Jiang Chu was courteous, Gao Liyuan and Li Jianguo did not dare to take it seriously. They had also seen the situation just now, Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping were fighting with their lives, even Master Liao Guowei was not a match for the Red Kylin Python. If he could get the help of a Master Feng Shui like Jiang Chu, then he would be rich in the future.


    At this moment, two ambulances had arrived and dragged all the wounded into the hospital. The one who was burned was already dead, and the rest were all injured while running away. Liao Guowei, on the other hand, had several fractures. It was likely that he would not be able to recover within a few months.


    In order to express her gratitude, Gao Liyuan suggested that she take care of things for lunch, and treat Jiang Chu and Jiang Chu to a meal so that Li Jianguo could accompany them. After accepting so much money from her, Jiang Chu felt too embarrassed to refuse, so he happily agreed on the spot.


    Boss Gao treated Yue Yinping to a meal. The restaurant had a rather high specification and was arranged to be a Brocade Temple Hotel. All kinds of seafood and wild delicacies were flown there, causing Yue Yinping to be dazzled.


    Jiang Chu, Gao Liyuan and Li Jin started to chat with each other. Yue Yinping and Li Jin could not interject either.


    Li Jin had a very good impression of Yue Yinping, and would give her food from time to time. With nothing to offer, it was either a thief or a scoundrel. This fellow probably had his eyes on Yue Yinping. Unfortunately, Yue Yinping was only interested in eating, and did not even look at him directly.


    After drinking three cups of wine, Gao Liyuan looked at Jiang Chu. She wanted to say something, but she seemed to be hesitant to do so. or Li Jianguo opened his mouth and said: "Jiang Chu, there''s a problem with the body of Boss Gao''s father, which is Li Yuan''s old chairman. I would like to invite you to take a look, I wonder if it''s convenient for you to come over?"


    Gao Liyuan was embarrassed to speak because she felt that Jiang Chu''s cultivation was too high, allowing him to look at Feng Shui was a little overkill. Li Jianguo didn''t need to worry so much. With his relationship with Jiang Chu, it would be more appropriate to say something like this.


    Jiang Chu picked up a mouthful of food and placed it in his mouth to chew. After a while, he said: Boss Gao, what happened to your father?


    Gao Liyuan immediately knew that something was up when she heard Jiang Chu asking about his father. With a sad expression, she said, "A year ago, my parents had a car accident. When my mother was sent to the hospital, she had already passed away." My father was rescued, out of danger, and treated in the ICU, but a few days later he was unconscious. According to the doctors, the functional areas of the brain had been damaged, and there was nothing they could do but rely on Dad to wake up.


    Jiang Chu thought: Isn''t this a vegetable? The chances of waking up were too small.


    Well, after dinner, I''ll go and have a look. If it''s an illness, then I can''t do anything about it. If it''s any other problem, then I''ll do my best to solve it.


    The first person that Gao Liyuan went to look for was Li Mingrui, but in the end, Li Mingrui spoke as if he was a doctor. After that, Liao Guowei also went, but he did not find any problems.


    If not for Jiang Chu''s display of powerful strength today, Gao Liyuan would have basically given up. But now, she had ignited a strand of hope once again.


    After all, Gao Hongchang was only in his fifties this year, and his career was complete. He had been lying in bed for a year while enjoying his life, and if one did not talk about the huge medical expenses, he would simply be living a miserable life.


    After finishing lunch, Gao Liyuan drove Jiang Chu and to the Yu Zhou Province''s First People''s Hospital. Jiang Chu could not help but snicker. He wondered how Wan Tianlong was doing, the feeling of being surrounded by ghosts must not be pleasant.


    When he passed by Wan Tianlong''s sickroom, Jiang Chu opened up the Sky Eye s and took a look inside. Wan Tianlong was lying on the bed, his entire person had become skin and bones, with sunken eye sockets. He was mumbling to himself, no one knew what he was talking about.


    Wan Hanyuan and a middle-aged woman were sitting by the bed, sighing. The middle-aged woman secretly wiped away her tears while holding onto her hair and squatting beside the bed.


    Wan Tianlong actually dared to find someone to destroy the ancestral tombs of the Jiang Chu family, and he was truly courting death. It was no wonder that Jiang Chu took action against him, and let him fend for himself.


    Arriving at the sickroom, Jiang Chu saw Gao Hongchang on the sickbed. The curtains in the room were half-drawn and the sun was not strong. Gao Hongchang''s face was flushed, and his breathing was even, as though he was asleep.


    Opening up the Sky Eye s, Gao Hongchang''s body did not have any trace of Evil Qi, it was as if his brain was struck, and he had fainted deeply.


    Jiang Chu faintly felt that something was amiss, but he could not pinpoint where it was. He had a nagging feeling that although Gao Hongchang did not have a killing intent, he was lacking something. The most likely cause for that was his soul having a problem.


    If one''s soul and body were incomplete, one would not be able to live a normal life.


    The Three Souls referred to the soul embryo, the spirit soul, and the soul essence.


    The soul birth was the human Sovereign''s consciousness. If the soul birth were to come out of the body, then this person could already announce his death.


    A spirit soul was a tool for the human body to communicate with all living things in the world. If the spirit soul came out of the body, the human body would become a vegetable and lose their consciousness, such as reaction speed, detection, judgement, logic, and so on. If the spirit was too weak, one would become retarded or mentally ill.


    Soul essences were the essence energy in a person''s body. If the soul essence is insufficient, the person is easy to get sick, the woman will not be able to have children, the man will become impotent, can not get an erection.


    The seven spirits were hidden within the human body, but they could be displayed through the human body. The concrete forms are joy, anger, grief, fear, love, hate, and desire.


    Only with a complete set of seven spirits could he be a normal person. He couldn''t afford to lack a single one. If there was one that was weaker or stronger, it would be considered a different type.


    The three souls and seven souls were not fixed. As the age increased and the natural environment changed, the three souls and seven souls would also experience different changes.

 C133

    After sperm and eggs are combined, the Heavenly Dao will bestow the baby''s soul. The so-called reincarnation was for this very soul.


    After a person died, the Neither Runner used the Yama''s medallion to retrieve his soul essence, bringing it to the Underworld to be judged, and then reincarnated. This was a cycle of reincarnation.


    Once the soul was born, it would lose its spirit soul, as well as its ability to communicate with all living things in the world. It would become a pure physical body. The soul essence would automatically dissipate and replenish the world''s spirit energy. Without the three souls, the seven souls would not exist.


    Although Jiang Chu could not figure out what was wrong with Gao Hongchang, he guessed that there was something wrong with his spirit soul. But what exactly caused Gao Hongchang''s spirit soul to leave his body?


    Jiang Chu already had a rough guess in his heart, but he still needed to verify it a little more before he could confirm what exactly happened. He turned around and said to Gao Liyuan: "From the Boss Gao itself, I can''t see anything wrong. Let''s go check out the place the Boss Gao normally lives."


    An hour later, Jiang Chu arrived at Gao Liyuan''s home, which was a villa of a high-end residential area. The name of the small district was Li Yuan Tianjing, and it was developed by Li Yuan''s company.


    Arriving at the front of the villa, Jiang Chu looked around, but he didn''t find any problems. The environment of the district was very good, and there wasn''t any killing intent in it.


    Jiang Chu walked around, and roughly analysed the layout of the place, it was pretty good. This residential area was designed according to the Feng Shui Administration. In the middle was the villa complex, which was three stories high, with high management on the north and high management on the east. On the west was the small high-management area, which was lower than the north and east.


    The upper echelons of the east and the lower ones of the west slowly moved towards the southern gate from the north to the south, forming a circle around it. In this way, the villa in the middle area became a place to gather energy.


    It seemed that the residential complex was designed only after receiving guidance from an expert. It was very likely the design that Li Mingrui was involved in.


    Gao Liyuan walked into the house. Downstairs, there was the living room, dining hall and kitchen. There was also a nanny room that was around 180 square meters. The kitchen was in the northeast corner and the bathroom was in the east, next to the stairs. The second floor consisted of bedrooms, the third of storerooms, a gym, and a roof garden. Jiang Chu opened up the Sky Eye and looked around, but there were no problems.


    Boss Gao, ever since your parents were in a car accident, have you guys touched the things in this house?


    Gao Liyuan thought for a moment, then said: I haven''t touched the larger parts of it, I just kept the few ancient swords that my father hung on the wall.


    Jiang Chu exclaimed, and asked: Where are the ancient swords hung?


    Hanging in the southwest corner of the living room, my parents'' bedroom also has one. Dad especially likes bronze ancient swords, collecting three of them. After their accident, I put it away.


    Boss Gao, have you ever told Li Mingrui about this?


    No, he came over to take a look and said there''s no problem, and he didn''t ask me about the ancient sword either.


    Jiang Chu secretly shook his head, and said: The bronze sword is a weapon, how can it be hung at home.


    When Gao Liyuan heard this, he was shocked: Mr. Jiang, are you saying that there''s a problem with the ancient sword?


    Before Jiang Chu could reply, Yue Yinping said: "Second brother, all of the weapons on our walls are weapons, and we didn''t see anything wrong?"


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes, and thought: What kind of people are your family, killing countless people, and filled with a vile aura, fiercer than any weapons, what can happen to them?


    Jiang Chu thought like this in his heart, but on the surface he said: Every family is different, they cannot be generalized. Boss Gao, the matter with Gu Jian could also be considered as a factor, but it was not the main reason why Boss Gao was not awake. If you had to say that there was something wrong with Gu Jian, then your parents'' car accident might have happened because of it.


    Gao Liyuan was stunned and sobbed, "I never thought that mother''s death was actually related to the ancient sword. Father is also unconscious right now."


    Seeing Gao Liyuan crying, Jiang Chu quickly changed the topic and asked: Boss Gao, are those ancient swords still there? I want to see it.


    Gao Liyuan stopped crying and said while sobbing: "Yes, I''ve left it in the storage room on the third floor, I''ll take you guys to see it."


    The three of them quickly arrived at the storage room, but even after searching for half a day, Gao Liyuan was still unable to find the three ancient swords. She said in surprise, "Strange, I had clearly left it here. How come it disappeared?" Could it be that someone stole it?


    The storage room was only a few square meters large. Since they couldn''t find it, there was no other way. The most likely outcome was that it had been stolen. However, when he looked at the locks and windows, they were all fine. How did they disappear without a trace?


    Jiang Chu sighed in his heart and said: Forget it, I''ll think about it after I find one.


    The reason why Jiang Chu sighed was because Gao Hongchang had been smart his entire life, but had still suffered greatly from this.


    Whether it was the ancient swords, the sabers, the spears, or the axes, hooks, or forks, these kinds of lethal weapons, no matter how much they liked them, could not be hung in the hall. Otherwise, it would result in the death of one''s master and the death of one''s master. If the case was light, one would be injured, and if it was heavy, one would lose his or her life.


    Of the three ancient swords that Gao Hongchang had kept, only one was an ancient sword that he had inherited. The other two were purchased from the black market at a high price, they might even be the nether artifacts from the ancient tomb. Even if they were to hide it at home, problems would easily occur with it, needless to say, hang it at home.


    Arriving downstairs, Jiang Chu said to Gao Liyuan: Boss Gao, since the matter has already ended like this, grieve for you too. It''s a little late today, so let''s go to your house together tomorrow.


    Gao Liyuan nodded his head, and said: I will arrange for you to stay, and wait till tomorrow before heading to our clan''s ancestral tomb, where my mother will be buried.


    It was 10: 30 in the evening. Jiang Chu who had been tired for the whole day was just lying on his bed when the phone suddenly rang. The call was made by Li Jin, so there was an accident at the construction site. Two security guards were killed on the spot and the other one had his arm chopped off, causing him to faint.


    Jiang Chu was shocked, this matter was a little strange, even if someone came to the construction site to steal things, there was no need to kill, right? Even if an ordinary person were to commit murder, they would rarely be able to cut off a person''s arm with a single slash, unless they were an expert.


    Jiang Chu put on his clothes, opened the door and was about to go out, when he saw Yue Yinping already standing in front of his room.


    Jiang Chu was startled, and said: I''m not sleeping in the middle of the night, what are you standing at my door for?


    Yue Yinping giggled: Did something happen? I heard you say that you are an expert, and you killed them cleanly. Do you have a war to fight?


    Damn, why do you sound like a little dog? You can even hear me through the wall. Hurry, if you want to go, then hurry. Something happened at the construction site, some security guards were killed.


    Yue Yinping said impatiently: Then let''s go, what are we dawdling for.


    After half an hour, Jiang Chu''s Jaguar car arrived at the construction site. Li Jin was already waiting for him, and when he saw Jiang Chu and Yue Yang get off the car, he ran over and said hastily.


    Jiang Chu frowned: Isn''t it just a murder case? Why were they alarmed as well?


    Don''t know, don''t let us near, the scene has been sealed, and a few people have gone down to the hole.


    Jiang Chu was surprised yet again, he didn''t even think of going to the Red Kylin Python''s cave to have a look. Probably because of the stench, he didn''t think about it in any way.

 C134

    Jiang Chu suddenly had a thought. Could it be that the Red Kylin Python had some sort of treasure inside its cave, he had to ask it.


    A thought passed into the Phoenix Space. Red Kylin Python, is there any treasure in your cave?


    When the Red Kylin Python heard Jiang Chu''s question, it hurriedly replied, "Master, what other treasures do I have? Besides a black stone, there is nothing else."


    Stone, what kind of stone?


    It was a red stone, as if the hot air in the cave was emitted by that stone. It had been several hundred years, but it was still very hot.


    Damn, you damn python, why didn''t you say so earlier.


    Master, besides the stone being hot, there''s nothing special about it. It doesn''t have any spiritual energy at all, which is much weaker than your Phoenix Space.


    Go to hell, maybe that rock is a treasure, I can''t be bothered to deal with you.


    Jiang Chu regretted it. A stone that could heat up, even after hundreds of years, it still did not use up all of its heat. Although he did not know what it was, it was definitely a treasure. If it was used to refine weapons, it might even be able to produce a magical equipment.


    Jiang Chu and the other two came to the outside of the security circle and saw a white cloth covering the dead guard''s body. There was no sign of the other guard who was probably dragged away by an ambulance.


    Li Jin said: From what the guard said, it was a few masked men who were patrolling. They noticed that there were shadows flashing and immediately ran over, only to be killed by a black masked man with one slash. Before he could even react, the hand holding the flashlight was chopped off.


    Jiang Chu could not help but remember what happened at the jewelry show on the market. Could it be that this matter is also related to the Ninja?


    Just as Jiang Chu was deep in thought, a berating voice came out: "What are you guys doing? Get out of here.


    Jiang Chu looked at the person who spoke, and a worker walked towards them.


    Li Jin was unconvinced and said that this was our home''s construction site, why didn''t you let us stay here.


    This is the scene of the crime. If you don''t leave now, I will arrest you.


    Before Jiang Chu could say anything, Yue Yinping was already at her wit''s end, and shouted at the staff: Try again, you dare to catch us, be careful that I might beat your teeth out of you.


    The person who said this was stunned. Who was this woman? She dared to hit a staff member, so her tone was quite arrogant. The man raised his torch and shone it towards Yue Yinping. The intense light beam shone onto Yue Yinping''s face, making him very uncomfortable.


    In the next moment, a scream came out, and the employee was kicked five to six meters away by Yue Yinping. With a plop, it crashed onto the security guard''s corpse.


    Hearing the commotion, the people at the scene immediately became alert. The man who had been sent flying shouted, Come on, there''s a suspect, arrest them.


    Jiang Chu broke out in a cold sweat. Yue Yinping was too intrepid, attacking him the moment there was a single word. That person was too f * cking amazing. They were clearly just here to watch the show, how could they call him a suspect?


    Several people from the special forces quickly ran in front of Jiang Chu and the other two, they reached out and pulled out their guns, aimed at the three of them, and said: "All of you kneel down, raise your hands, do not resist, or else we will fire."


    Jiang Chu coldly snorted. It''s better to keep the spear, otherwise you will hurt yourself.


    Just at this moment, Li Jianguo''s voice came out, stop, they are all on the same side, don''t accidentally hurt yourself.


    After which, he walked over with a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was from the Special Services Department, his name was Lin Yaoguang.


    Lin Yaoguang said to Li Jianguo: Boss Li, let these children go back. This is a murder scene, and there are even some secrets involved.


    Li Jianguo was in a bit of a difficult situation. He was the one who asked Li Jin to call Jiang Chu, and now that someone had come to stop him from coming in, how could he endure it? To be honest, only with Jiang Chu here could he be at ease.


    Jiang Chu opened his mouth and said, "Leader, we have been dealing with sudden situations at the scene of the crime the entire time. Now that there is a problem, can we go over to take a look?


    The officer who''d been kicked down ran over and shouted, Forest, they''re obstructing the law. I suspect they''re suspects.


    Hearing that, Lin Yaoguang frowned, and scolded: "Don''t speak nonsense, didn''t Boss Li say, they are our own people, what happened to you two?"


    Jiang Chu did not pay attention to him, but took out a card and said to Lin Yaoguang: I am from Worship Hall. You two should contact Thirteen Bureau. If this was done by the Japanese Ninja, then you don''t have to interfere.


    When Lin Yaoguang heard that Jiang Chu was from the Worship Hall, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. Worship Hall was the highest level of power in China. He wasn''t someone that he could afford to offend.


    Lin Yaoguang quickly handed over the card to Jiang Chu and said, "I just started working, so I''m not familiar with a lot of businesses. I have to report this to my superiors. Just a moment.


    After five minutes, Lin Yaoguang returned to their side and said: "We''ve already contacted people from the Thirteen Bureau Division. They will be here very soon, so there''s no need to keep so many people here.


    After the staff had all left, only Jiang Chu, Lin Yaoguang, Wei Guizhu and the rest remained. Lin Yaoguang did not understand why Yue Yinping was left behind, but he did not ask either. After all, in his position, he was already calm.


    Jiang Chu said: Let''s go back to the car. When the Thirteen Bureau people arrive, we will go down to take a look.


    Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping returned to the Jaguar car, and said to Yue Yinping: "Those Ninja are very powerful, if there are any battles in the future, you must be careful."


    Mm, if there was a fight, it would be very dangerous. Why don''t you give me a magic treasure to defend myself?


    Jiang Chu was speechless for a while. This girl was really rude, asking for treasures whenever she wanted to.


    Half an hour later, the sound of brakes could be heard. Jiang Chu looked in the rearview mirror, and saw a white Porsche Carnival stopped beside Lin Yaoguang''s car. Jiang Chu pushed the door open and got out of the car, then walked towards the back.


    Three people alighted from the cart. Two men and one woman, probably from Thirteen Bureau.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but size up the three of them. The woman was in her thirties. She was short and slightly thin, had short hair, fair skin, a long, thin face, a pair of big eyes, a tall nose, and a young age. Her lips were very thin, giving her a sense of competence.


    Any man or woman with a knotted nose and face, whether they are men or women, has a bad temper and tends to be impulsive. Moreover, the divorce rate was relatively high. When you meet someone who looks like this, you have to pay attention to the way you speak in order to avoid conflict.


    Two men, one of whom was Huang Putian. He was in his thirties, with a height of about 175, short hair, squarish face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a big mouth. The muscles on his body bulged as he walked with the wind. He looked very valiant. If Jiang Chu was not wrong, it should be an ancient martial arts descendant.


    The other man was called Liu Guowei. He had a medium stature and was chubby. He wore a pair of glasses, had a sweep of his eyebrows, small eyes, a big nose, and thick lips.

 C135

    Lin Yaoguang laughed: Everyone, I am Lin Yaoguang from the Special Services Branch, everything happened so suddenly, and I alarmed the two of you in the middle of the night, I am truly sorry.


    Li Nuo chuckled and said: "Forest Branch, I am the Group Leader of the Action Team, Li Nuo. This is Huang Puti, he is Liu Guowei." Your leader has already briefed us on the general situation. Let''s go take a look inside the cave first.


    Then, he glanced at Jiang Chu and the rest and smiled as he nodded his head.


    Liu Guowei looked at Yue Yinping pervertedly, and his eyes lit up, thinking: What a beautiful little girl, her long legs, will feel comfortable touching.


    When Yue Yinping saw Liu Guowei''s perverted eyes, she instantly felt a wave of disgust and scolded in a low voice: "Damn fatty, if you continue to look at my grandaunt, I might dig out your eyeballs."


    Although his voice was soft, Li Nuo heard it. She turned her head and glared at Liu Guowei, immediately causing him to feel a chill in his heart, and he immediately retracted his lecherous gaze.


    Holding a powerful flashlight, they jumped down the ladder into the cave that was more than ten meters deep. A disgusting stench came out, it was filled with Red Kylin Python''s excrement and animal bones.


    Li Nuo covered her mouth and said: "In the forest, a giant python appeared in here during the day, did any of you see it?


    Hearing Li Nuo''s question, Lin Yaoguang turned to look at Jiang Chu. He already knew what happened during the day. Jiang Chu was present at the scene, and he even beat away that huge python.


    Jiang Chu saw the look in Lin Yaoguang''s eyes and replied: Group Leader Li, I will be here during the day.


    Li Nuo''s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment, but she did not pursue the matter. Instead, they led the group towards the depths of the cave.


    After walking for about three minutes, the cave had become small and he could not walk while standing. He had to bend his waist to get through.


    The stench was gone as well.


    It seemed like if he walked forward, he would reach the passage of the Red Kylin Python. It was where he went to look for food.


    The group carefully searched around the cave, but didn''t find anything, so they could only return to the surface and leave this place.


    Lin Yaoguang''s office. Only, and the three people from the Thirteen Bureau remained.


    Li Nuo looked at Liu Guowei and said: There''s clearly heat energy inside the cave, and you are more familiar with the Japanese Ninja.


    Liu Guowei was a fire attribute Special Ability User. With a rub of his hands, he could emit flames with a temperature of more than three hundred degrees. Furthermore, he was a Special Ability User of the second level, so his control over fire could be controlled as he pleased.


    According to the ranking system of Special Ability User, there are five levels. Of course, this was only a general concept and did not represent the strength of all the Special Ability User.


    Special Ability User was a special group of people, and there were many different types of people. There were two types of Special Ability User s that could control objects and s of nature. Other than that, there was another unusual type of Discipline.


    Adepts who controlled objects were naturally born with stronger psychokinesis, and could effectively cultivate them. This category was further divided into the Adepts of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Within the five elements, there was also a single attribute and a multiple attribute. "For example, Zhao Chenfeng was a metal attribute user that could control objects of the metal attribute.


    There were many types of nature attribute Special Ability User s, such as wind, lightning, water, ice, fire and so on. Special Ability User s of the natural attribute were more sensitive to various elements, and could control one or more elements through cultivation.


    Body superpowers such as fluoroscopy, the body of a Yin Spirit, and the strengthening abilities of four limbs were rare. Snow White from the Shanghai Operations Group had the body of a Yin Spirit. On the other hand, Wang Qing strengthened his two arms with Special Ability User.


    Liu Guowei cleared his throat and said: According to the descriptions of the witnesses present, it should be Japanese Ninja. We''ve been investigating them for two years. According to the clues we have, they should be searching everywhere for treasures. If my guess is correct, there should be a treasure appearing in that cave, which is why they attacked. There was some residual heat, but there was no heat nearby. The only explanation for this was that there was a fire type treasure or ore inside. That was why this situation had occurred.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but admire this perverted guy even more. His words were actually as good as the truth. Lin Yaoguang said: Since they have made their move again, can we take advantage of this opportunity to catch them in one fell swoop?


    Huang Putian snorted coldly and said: "The matter at Forest Branch is not that simple. We have already investigated for over a year, but we have yet to find their hiding place." Otherwise, he would have long made his move.


    Even if we find them, we might not be able to catch all of them in one fell swoop. To tell you the truth, there was also a Ninja treasure hunt in Shanghai a few years ago. When we were fully prepared, the Shanghai and Shanghai sub-bureau''s operations teams all went to battle and brought in experts from nearby. In the end, they still lost several national treasures and paid more than ten lives before finally capturing them. "According to our leader, if not for a mysterious person taking out a high-grade magic tool in an emergency, our people might have been completely annihilated.


    Jiang Chu grinned when he heard it. These words were not to scare people, if he did not take out the Condensing Ruler, even Old Master Li Wenwu would have died.


    Jiang Chu said: Group Leader Li, your Thirteen Bureau is just too weak, right? There''s only three of you in the operation?


    Liu Guowei stood up and angrily said: "Brat, what are you trying to say? What are you looking down on us for? If you keep nagging, I will burn your hair dry.


    Huang Putian was also staring angrily, looking like he wanted to suppress Jiang Chu and give him a beating.


    Li Nuo frowned and said: In the forest, it is time to discipline your people, otherwise, it will create trouble for you guys.


    These people from the Thirteen Bureau were all experts with lofty eyes and unique skills. When had someone dared to tease them? This brat actually dared to say such rude words, if not for Lin Yaoguang, he would have already slapped him.


    When Yue Yinping saw Jiang Chu being humiliated, she covered her small mouth and giggled. Lin Yaoguang was also speechless for a while, and thought: Don''t be arrogant, don''t look so awesome, Jiang Chu might not even put you two in his eyes. Maybe, he is the mysterious person that you are talking about.


    He forgot to introduce him, he''s called Jiang Chu, and this is his friend Silver Bottle, they aren''t our people.


    Hearing that, Li Nuo stood up and shouted angrily: Lin Yaoguang, don''t you understand the principle of secrecy? It''s such an important matter, how can you let others see it?


    So it turned out that they treated Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping as his subordinates. When she thought about it, it made sense that the two of them had always been by Lin Yaoguang''s side.


    Lin Yaoguang said awkwardly: Group Leader Li, don''t be angry, Jiang Chu is a Men Of The Gate Of Wonders, I asked him to come was just to help.


    Hearing Lin Yaoguang''s words, Li Nuo sat back down, and coldly said: "Jiang Chu, I would like to hear how you help us right?

 C136

    Jiang Chu was deflated, but he was not angry, he had never been an impulsive person. He himself was also speaking the truth just now, one Thirteen Bureau sub-bureau was in charge of the affairs of a province, and the operation team only had the three of you, wasn''t this nonsense?


    How would he know that, not to mention Yuzhou Province, there were only four people in Thirteen Bureau Operations Group on the market. Moreover, he knew all of them.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Sorry, your water is too deep, I can''t help you guys. Yin Zhu, let''s go back.


    Yue Yinping also stood up and stretched, then yawned and said: Let''s go, I was already sleepy, it''s so boring. After thinking for a long time, I can''t beat him, what''s the point of doing it.


    rubbed his hands together and said: Jiang Chu, you left something for me.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to attack Jiang Chu, he was stopped by Li Nuo, who said: "What are you doing, you want to burn this place down? Be careful not to get punished."


    Head, this guy is too infuriating, he dares to insult our Thirteen Bureau, I will definitely take care of him.


    Suddenly, the few of them only saw a shadow flash in front of them. Then, they heard a blood-curdling scream as Liu Guowei''s chubby body flew out.


    Soon after, the sound of breaking furniture came out. Liu Guowei had kicked him into the cupboard.


    Yue Yinping said in a cold voice: Damn fatty, you dare to insult my second brother?


    Li Nuo and Huang Putian who were at the side stared blankly. This little miss was too valiant, to think that the one hundred eighty kilogram Liu Guowei would be kicked four or five meters away. Moreover, the two of them did not have the time to stop his, to the point where they did not even have time to react.


    Huang Putian''s eyelids jumped at the sight. He was ancient martial warrior, so he could do it even if he had to send Liu Guowei flying with a single kick. However, it was definitely not as easy as Yue Yinping''s.


    He could clearly see that Yue Yinping did not use much strength at all. With just a casual kick, Liu Guowei flew out.


    Fortunately, he was not impulsive just now. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be the one to fly out right now. This person was really disgraced.


    Lin Yaoguang was also shocked, this seemingly harmless little girl, his attacks were really ruthless. He was a person of Thirteen Bureau, even if he saw his, he would still be polite, and be kicked flying. It really was as if someone was looking for someone. Anyone with Jiang Chu would not be easily provoked.


    Li Nuo lowered her voice: Who exactly are you people?


    Jiang Chu snorted, and casually threw out a card. Li Nuo took the card and looked at it, and was stunned.


    As the leader of Thirteen Bureau and actions team, she obviously recognized this card.


    This card was different from theirs. On the cards of all the employees of Thirteen Bureau Branch, there were words "Thirteen Bureau Branch, certain, certain, certain". Jiang Chu''s card was a special one, it only had the three words'' Thirteen Bureau ''.


    According to Li Nuo''s knowledge, this kind of card could only be held by the reverends of Thirteen Bureau. Worship Hall was a special department of the Thirteen Bureau. Even though the people inside were compiled into Thirteen Bureau, they were not directly managed by Thirteen Bureau, and were directly assigned to the highest levels of China.


    It was as if the heads of the seven great Heavenly Imperial Guardians were all people of Worship Hall. If they had to be separated into different levels, they would be at the same level as the leaders of the Thirteen Bureau. And the hall master of the Worship Hall, was equal to the highest leader of the Thirteen Bureau.


    However, there was no way to distinguish between the upper and the lower levels according to this specific system. Because the people from the Worship Hall normally did not leave the mission, and only when the nation encountered great trouble, would they come forward and settle it.


    How old is this young man in front of me? He''s at most twenty, and he''s actually someone from the Worship Hall. Even the ones at the back couldn''t be provoked by small fry like them.


    Jiang Chu''s card was given to him by him. What exactly it meant, Jiang Chu was also not very clear. After the incident at the Shanghai market where the Ninja stole the treasures, Jiang Chu had attracted the attention of the Thirteen Bureau''s Shanghai sub-bureau, and immediately reported it to the leader of the headquarters.


    When Jiang Chu''s information appeared on the desk of the Chief of the Thirteen Bureau, Qin Hongchang''s attention was immediately attracted. The reason was simple. Qin Hongchang was a cultivator and also the last disciple of Spiritual Master Yu Yang. His cultivation had already reached the level of late period of Foundation Building Stage.


    With Jiang Chu and Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s relationship, how could Qin Hongchang not know the abilities of this little Martial Uncle? As such, he immediately instructed the Administration Department to get a tribute card for Jiang Chu and send a special person to the Shanghai sub-bureau.


    Although Jin Miner was curious as to why she would give Jiang Chu such an identity, she didn''t dare to ask too much. Jiang Chu had seen the might of Thirteen Bureau before, so when Jin Miner gifted him the payment card, he was secretly happy for a good long while.


    After knowing Jiang Chu''s identity, Li Nuo no longer dared to be presumptuous and respectfully handed over the card to Jiang Chu, and softly said: "Jiang Gongfeng, I''m sorry, I didn''t know your identity just now, and I''ll have to forgive you."


    This time, Lin Yaoguang could not help but become stupefied, even Huang Puti and Liu Guowei who had been sent flying were also dumbstruck. What the hell? Worship? Oh god, how old is this young man, he''s actually someone from the Worship Hall, this is too inconceivable.


    Actually, Jiang Chu was also stunned. Weren''t all of them Thirteen Bureau? Why is Group Leader Li so courteous? Could it be that my status is higher than hers?


    Then, thinking again, who cares? It''s better to be a grandchild than a grandchild, he immediately said: Group Leader Li, these Japanese Ninja have been rampant in Yuzhou for so long, it''s time to take care of them. Ask your leaders if they want to carry out a joint operation to eliminate this calamity once and for all.


    Jiang Chu was so enthusiastic not because he liked to fight, but because he had his own reasons. Firstly, his family still had one Origin Suppressing Bead, and now these little bastards hadn''t discovered it yet. Perhaps it was because there were no experts. If there were experts coming in the future, then he would be in trouble.


    The second reason was because he was concerned about that stone. According to the Red Kylin Python, that stone was a rarely seen fire type ore, and since he had a Artifact Forging Grimoire, he was lacking in materials. If he could obtain that stone, then he might be able to create one or two artifacts or treasures.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Li Nuo immediately said. "Okay, I will contact the Leader right away." But we still don''t know where the little devils are hiding.


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: "You don''t need to care about this, I can naturally find them.


    Two minutes later, Li Nuo hung up and said: Jiang Gongfeng, our leader will be here in a while.


    Jiang Chu nodded his head, with a wave of his hand, three bronze coins appeared in the air. These little devils are near CBD on the east side. Tell your leaders to go directly to Ruyi Lake Square on the west side of the exhibition center. You must tell everyone not to act rashly. We still do not know the strength of those people. If there are a few experts at the Supra-kallikrein level, even if we all attack at once, we won''t be able to win for sure.


    Jiang Chu thought for a moment, then took out his phone and called Spiritual Master Yu Yang. Against a Supra-kallikrein expert, he had absolute confidence in winning. With Yue Yinping''s strength, he should be able to handle one of them. He just didn''t know how many people there were in the little devil''s body.


    The last time they were on the market, it was a trap set up by the Thirteen Bureau, and they almost failed completely. This time, they were going to attack their base, so it would be best for them to prepare in advance.


    With Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s strength, it should not be a problem to deal with him. Even if they could not endure it, killing two Supra-kallikrein would lighten their burden. Half a step into the Aurous Core stage was not a joke.


    Moreover, the Old Monarch View is a matter of the Heavenly Imperial Guardian Sect, where the devils have committed crimes, they should protect their families and protect their countries. Yue Army were Jiang Chu''s trump cards, he could not casually use them.

 C137

    After Jiang Chu and the others finished arranging everything, it was already 3 in the morning. It would take at least two hours for Spiritual Master Yu Yang to arrive. During this period of time, they had to go to the place where the Japanese Ninja was hiding to prepare.


    Jiang Chu looked at his watch and said to Lin Yaoguang: "At the forest, you must make the arrangements well, and no one is allowed to enter." Including your people, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    The lesson they had learned at Shanghai last time had proven that against the Ninja, no matter if it was trained personnel or brave and warlike special protection personnel, none of them could hurt Ninja.


    Letting them participate in the battle was equivalent to wasting their lives. The reason they were able to maintain order was because of them. The scenery of the Ruyi Lake was beautiful. At dawn, there would be people training there.


    By seven o''clock, the office workers would be flocking in. Adding on the passing vehicles and pedestrians, maintaining order was not an easy task.


    At three-thirty in the morning, Jiang Chu, Yue Yinping and the Thirteen Bureau arrived at the Ruyi Lake Plaza. Lin Yaoguang had already set up a temporary headquarters in the tallest building.


    When they arrived at the headquarters on the 48th floor, there were already a few people inside. Seeing Jiang Chu and Lin Yaoguang arriving, a middle-aged man immediately came forward to welcome them.


    The middle-aged man went up to Jiang Chu, extended his hand and smiled: Jiang Gongfeng, hello, I am Sun Jianhui from the State of Yu, with you participating in this mission, I have a bit more confidence in winning.


    Jiang Chu was not as optimistic as him, and laughed bitterly: "I am not confident, as to how many experts the opponent has here, even I do not know." The last time we were on the market, a Supra-kallikrein appeared, if not for the presence of Old Man Li Wenwu, I''m afraid we would be in deep trouble.


    Sun Jianhui also knew the seriousness of the situation. He himself was a ancient martial warrior, which was also at the middle stage of the Earth Perfection Stage.


    When Jiang Chu saw Sun Jianhui''s distressed expression, he chuckled and said: "Chief Sun, don''t be too nervous, I have already notified Spiritual Master Yu Yang. I believe he will be here very soon."


    When Sun Jianhui heard that Master Yu Yang would also come, he was overjoyed. He was a master, even if there were a few Supra-kallikrein s, he was not afraid.


    At 5 in the morning, Jiang Chu called the Spiritual Master Yu Yang. They had already entered the commercial city. We''ll be there in twenty minutes.


    Jiang Chu decided to no longer wait. Although the security line was a few kilometers away, it was not guaranteed that the Ninja would not notice it. If they were to break out of the encirclement, it would be difficult to capture them.


    Jiang Chu made a divination in the air and said to everyone: "Everyone, the little ghost is inside the round building, does anyone know where it is?"


    Lin Yaoguang was very clear about the important locations in the city, and immediately followed Jiang Chu''s gestures and looked over. It was a tall building with more than ten floors. The entire building was semicircular in shape. It looked like a big bowl on the ground.


    Lin Yaoguang said. It''s an office building of the Kawashima Society. It''s a foreign-owned enterprise with thousands of employees working in electronic equipment.


    Jiang Chu laughed mischievously: "Don''t you guys see that this building looks like the Pirate Country''s flag?


    From the top, it didn''t seem like there was even a need to talk about it. From a high vantage point, it really did look like a three-dimensional sun.


    Sun Jianhui opened his mouth and said: Since we have locked onto the target, should we reduce the security?


    Lin Yaoguang also said: That''s right, after all the five kilometers was too large, it was hard to avoid people sneaking in. Now, the more people refused to enter, the more they wanted to join in on the fun.


    After discussing with Sun Jianhui and the others for a while, Jiang Chu finally decided to reduce the warning circle to only three kilometers. At the same time, they rushed to the lower floor of the Kawashima Club, preparing to launch an attack.


    However, when the few of them turned to look at the people beside them, they saw that the only ones participating in the battle were Jiang Chu, Yue Yinping, Sun Jianhui, Li Nuo, Huang Pingqing and Liu Guowei.


    For the six of them, forget about fighting, even finding the Ninja s would be a problem. This was a building with more than ten floors. If one searched room by room, one wouldn''t even be able to finish checking it in a single day.


    Jiang Chu could only find their rough hiding spot right now, which was inside that building, and it was underground.


    Jiang Chu said: Chief Sun, contact the special security personnel. For them to send fifty people over, they must have participated in the battle before. Do not bring a handgun, all of them are slightly charging, ordinary handguns are not enough to hit Ninja, the remaining people will be guarding the outskirts of the Sichuan Society.


    This time, Sun Jianhui had arranged for a whole hundred people to come. It shouldn''t be a problem to select fifty combat elites.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Chu and a few others stood at the entrance of the Sichuan Society. There were already fifty special security personnel waiting there, and the submachine guns in their hands were not even of one model. I don''t know where it came from.


    At this time, Jiang Chu handed over the command to Sun Jianhui. After all, he lacked experience in dealing with enemies. For Sun Jianhui to be able to become the leader of a province, he must have had better qualities in all aspects.


    A special security guard stepped forward and said softly, "Reporting, Leader. I am Captain Cheng Lijun. We have gathered all fifty of our security personnel. Please give us your instructions."


    Sun Jianhui did not stand on ceremony as he said: "Captain Cheng, our mission this time is very dangerous and we are facing Ninja from the Pirate Country. I have some requirements." Firstly, he had to keep this mission a secret. Secondly, you must pay attention to your own safety. Your task is to find out the enemy''s forces, under the condition that you guarantee your own safety, control or kill the enemy, do not make unnecessary sacrifices.


    Cheng Li Jun saluted and said, Please be assured, leader, that our special protection can withstand the test of war and fulfill our mission.


    Jiang Chu could not help but shake his head, self-confidence was good. However, overconfidence would harm him.


    At this time, it was necessary to give them a good beating. Otherwise, he would have sacrificed more than ten lives for nothing, just like last time.


    Jiang Chu shouted lightly: Captain Cheng, please retract your confidence. Otherwise, it will only bring disaster to your people, and you will be responsible for their lives. What we are facing is not ordinary people, but the Ninja. Their terror is not something you can imagine.


    Cheng Lijun turned to Jiang Chu and said: "Leader, please be at ease, the people I have chosen are all people who have been to the battlefield, and all of their qualities are outstanding."


    No wonder these people were so proud. In their eyes, only those who had been on the battlefield before were Iron Blood Heroes.


    Jiang Chu was too lazy to waste his breath on them. If he wasn''t waiting for, he would have already rushed in.


    Jiang Chu said coldly: I am doing this for your own good. Since you all do not believe, then I will give you all a chance to prove yourself. Pick the one with the toughest qualities. If he can defeat the little girl beside me, I believe that you all are the best.


    Cheng Li Jun glanced at Yue Yinping and said: Chief, we won''t hit women.

 C138

    Yue Yinping sneered, she took a step forward and stood in front of Cheng Lijun, and said: As long as you can pull out the dagger in your thigh in front of me, I''ll consider it your victory.


    Cheng Lijun was, after all, the captain of a special forces, and he had experienced bloody battles before. At this moment, he was actually looked down upon by a little girl. How could he tolerate this? He could not hit a woman, but he could still draw his dagger.


    Cheng Lijun gripped his submachine gun with his left hand and pulled out his dagger with lightning speed with his right. In the next moment, he was stupefied. When he looked down, the dagger was already gone. Raising his head, he saw Yue Yinping waving her dagger.


    This infuriated Cheng Lijun. There were dozens of brothers watching behind him. This guy was losing a lot of face.


    Cheng Lijun clenched his teeth, and kicked at Yue Yinping''s lower abdomen. With a bang, a figure flew out. However, it was not Yue Yinping, but Cheng Li Jun who was kicked flying.


    Liu Guowei, who was at the side, had a grin on his face as he thought to himself: Damn it, there''s finally someone willing to be my companion.


    Seeing this scene, dozens of special guards were dumbfounded. What kind of character was Captain Cheng? He was the third in the group''s martial arts competition. Fighting techniques were extraordinary, yet he was kicked flying by a little girl just like that?


    Cheng Lijun was not injured, he stood up like a carp, took off his submachine gun and placed it beside him, bellowed, and rushed towards Yue Yinping.


    This time, he learnt his lesson and kicked towards Yue Yinping''s head. Yue Yinping didn''t even dodge as she raised her left hand and grabbed Cheng Lijun''s ankle.


    Stepping forward with one foot, his right hand stretched out and grabbed Cheng Lijun''s belt. With a flick of his shoulders, Cheng Lijun was thrown more than ten meters away and smashed into the security guards.


    Fortunately, those were specially trained security guards, and they did not dodge. Instead, they caught their Captain. Otherwise, he would have to die.


    This time, Cheng Lijun was completely convinced, in the hands of Yue Yinping, he did not have the power to retaliate at all. If they were to fight, Yue Yinping could definitely kill him instantly.


    Just as Cheng Li Jun was about to admit defeat, Jiang Chu waved his hand, and a dozen metres away, the submachine gun that Cheng Li Jun had placed on the ground landed in his hand. This scene petrified all the security personnel. Heavens, this was a method used by deities to retrieve objects through the air.


    Jiang Chu slowly walked in front of Cheng Lijun and handed the gun over to him, then said: Captain Cheng, the enemy is stronger than us, you guys better take care of yourselves.


    Cheng Lijun was completely dumbfounded. He nodded blankly and didn''t know what to say.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to say something to Sun Jianhui, two figures suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    This time, not only the special protection personnel, even Yue Yinping and the people from Thirteen Bureau were all shocked. These two figures came out of thin air. Their movement techniques were way too fast.


    Seeing that Chang Chunzi had also come, Jiang Chu''s heart grew more confident. Although he didn''t know what Chang Chunzi''s actual cultivation level was, he was probably at least at the middle stage of the Foundation Building Stage.


    Jiang Chu took a step forward and said: "Senior Brother, I brought you here so late at night, I''m sorry."


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed out loud and said, "Junior brother asked me to come over and help you, how could I dare to be negligent? After receiving the call, I called the little disciple over to help.


    Chang Chunzi stepped forward and greeted: "Greetings Martial Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Chu said awkwardly: No need for formalities, it''s been hard on you. Being called Martial Uncle by a seventy year old man was really weird.


    After the three of them finished their greetings, Sun Jianhui stepped forward and bowed: "Junior greets the two Spiritual Masters."


    One had to know, Spiritual Master Yu Yang was their Bureau Chief''s master, and Chang Chunzi was their Bureau Chief''s senior brother.


    Chang Chunzi laughed out loud and said: Bureau Chief Sun, it''s been a few years since we last met.


    Jiang Chu said with a serious expression: "Senior Brother, the little ghost is under this building. If I''m not wrong, there should be an underground space downstairs."


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang scoffed coldly, "It''s been eighty years, and yet a little ghost dares to enter my Hua Xia. He really thinks that there''s no one in China who can stop him." Today was the day they would be annihilated.


    A wave of killing intent spread out from Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s body, causing everyone to feel chilled, as if they were being stared at by a monster. From this killing intent, Yu Yang had killed quite a few people in the past.


    During the second world war, Yu Yang was in his prime. He had once joined a civil resistance army, and had killed at least eight hundred little devils. At this moment, he released his aura. He was truly unrivaled.


    Perhaps it was because he had killed too many, that he decided to hide in Three Purities to eliminate the evil.


    Jiang Chu looked around. Now that everyone was here, he was just waiting to charge into the building of the Sichuan Society. He turned around and said to Sun Jianhui: "Bureau Chief Sun, let''s go in."


    Sun Jianhui gave the order, and the fifty security personnel split into ten groups, quickly occupying the advantageous positions, attacking and defending at the same time.


    With a few strides, Huang Putian arrived in front of the door and exerted force with a single hand, causing the tempered glass door to immediately fall to the ground with bits and pieces.


    There were no security guards in the building because the security environment in the whole CBD was very good. There were security companies patrolling around the area day and night. However, the security guards had already been transferred away by the staff members and no one was allowed to linger here.


    There weren''t any security guards, but there were several people inside a secret room, looking at a large screen that displayed everything that happened on the ground.


    Just as the special guards were gathering in front of the building, these people had already noticed Jiang Chu and the rest''s actions. However, they did not panic. This underground space was at least 40 to 50 meters away from the ground. Even if they were to break into the building, as long as they could not find the entrance, they would not be able to enter.


    Even if they could enter, these people were not worried. There were countless experts here, and they did not place these dozens of people in their eyes.


    A group of special guards entered in a line and quickly occupied the advantageous position. If anyone dared to jump out, they would immediately turn into a hornet''s nest.


    With a wave of Cheng Lijun''s hand, the two teams of soldiers quickly moved and began to search the underground entrance. Jiang Chu had already made it very clear that those people were in the underground space. Therefore, he didn''t need to go upstairs to investigate. Even after half an hour, they still could not find the entrance.


    Jiang Chu was panicking. Seems like the entrance was hidden. Most likely, only by making a move would he be able to find a flaw. Opening the Sky Eye, Jiang Chu carefully searched for possible hidden doors.


    When they arrived at the elevator, Jiang Chu became suspicious. There were three elevators here. The two elevators outside all reached the underground parking lot and stopped moving down.


    The one in the back was a little odd. There was a temporary stop sign on the door. Jiang Chu looked down, and what he saw was a pitch black elevator shaft.


    Under the general buildings, there were at most two levels of parking, which meant that the building was a dozen meters deep. However, when the elevator reached the underground parking lot, it was obvious that it was still heading downwards. Could it be that he was going down from the elevator?

 C139

    Jiang Chu said softly: There''s something wrong with this elevator. Captain Cheng, you guys stay here. If anyone is suspicious, fire a warning shot immediately. Be careful, your people must be spread out. Don''t get together. Again, your job is to keep an eye on suspicious people. Be careful of your own safety.


    This time, Cheng Li Jun was very obedient and immediately followed Jiang Chu''s orders.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, he turned with Yu Yang and the rest of the Thirteen Bureau and headed down the stairs. There were a total of eight of them now. Sun Jianhui was unwilling to let them go, he took the lead and rushed down first, followed by Huang Puqing, Li Nuo and Liu Guowei. Jiang Chu, Yue Yinping and Spiritual Master Yu Yang and their disciples followed behind.


    After arriving at the second floor''s elevator, Jiang Chu stretched his head out to look down. As expected, he was still unable to see the end of it, and was sure that this was the elevator to the underground space.


    However, when he entered the elevator to take a look, he was dumbfounded. At the bottom of this is the button that goes to the parking lot. There was no button to go down, so how was he going to go down?


    Jiang Chu glanced at Sun Jianhui and laughed bitterly. It looks like this elevator has some kind of secret, it should be operated using the remote control, so we can''t get down.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang said: Since the elevator cannot be used, then just jump down.


    Li Nuo and the rest were all startled by her words, you are a living immortal, jumping down is fine, but not the few of them.


    Sun Jianhui and Huang Putian were still alright. They were ancient martial warrior, but if they could slow down on the cave wall with the help of their weapons, they could probably make it down as well. Li Nuo and Liu Guowei couldn''t do it, they were both Special Ability User, so if they jumped, they would definitely die.


    Jiang Chu had an idea. He said: How about this, the elevator should be around 40 to 50 metres away from the ground. The silver bottle will take care of Li Nuo, and Chang Chunzi will take care of him. I''ll look down, and when I call for a jump, we''ll all jump up together so there won''t be any problems.


    Sun Jianhui said: Will the impact be too great, causing injury?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang said: Chief Sun, don''t worry, Jiang Chu is a Feng Shui Master. He can use earth energy to reduce the speed of the elevator''s descent, so you don''t have to worry.


    What Sun Jianhui was worried about was not unreasonable. If the elevator descended rapidly and crashed into the ground, just the parts and steel fragments that flew up would not be less than a bullet''s worth of fire. If he was hit, it would be over.


    Since Jiang Chu was confident, the rest of them did not say anything else and started to move. Jiang Chu took out the White Light Sword, and after a few strokes, he took off the thin layer of metal on it.


    Jiang Chu said. Everyone, get ready, I am going to cut the rope. Senior Brother, I will need you to protect everyone later.


    With two crisp jingles, the elevator whizzed down, bringing with it the sound of wind. Jiang Chu took a step forward, and a ball of ground energy exploded below him. Two seconds later, another cloud of earth energy exploded and the elevator slowed down again.


    Everyone could hear Jiang Chu shouting: "Jump!" Following which, everyone jumped up at the same time.


    With a loud boom, the elevator fell to the ground and deformed. Everyone let out a long sigh. Finally, they safely landed on the ground, and no steel fragments flew into the air.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang flashed out of the tunnel first. What entered his eyes was a large hall that was more than two thousand square meters. The hall was surrounded by iron gates. It seemed like those doors were all separate rooms.


    At this moment, over a dozen people were standing in the hall as if they were waiting for their arrival. A loud voice rang out, speaking in Chinese.


    Good method, you actually found us so quickly. But you want to take down this place with just the few of you?


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man in his forties, with short hair that fell to the ceiling. He looked very muscular.


    Sun Jianhui laughed out loud and said: "Little brat, you are so arrogant, this is China, not your Pirate Country. Today, if you have wings, you won''t be able to escape."


    The middle-aged man said, Chief Sun, do you think we''re all idiots? Your Thirteen Bureau only has three people in the action team, and adding your middle stage Earth Perfection Stage, you only have four. I''m not underestimating you. Even if you bring in people from nearby, there are only eight of you. Today, you all can forget about leaving this place. As for the troops up there, they aren''t even worth mentioning.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang coldly snorted and said, "Little bastard, strength isn''t determined by the number of people. None of you people, don''t even think about escaping."


    The middle-aged man burst into laughter. "My name is Kawashima. I am the head of the Kawashima clan. I don''t know who you are, but you look very unfamiliar."


    Little bastard, you don''t even know who I am. It seems like your spy agency doesn''t do enough detailed work. With just you, you don''t have the qualifications to ask who I am.


    What an arrogant Taoist, today, let me experience how powerful the masters of China are.


    Liu Guowei jumped to the front and scolded: "Little bastard, if you have the ability, then come and fight with me for three hundred rounds." Your Pirate Country s only love action films are not bad. As for the Ninja, he knew he was a cowardly turtle, and didn''t even dare to go up to the ground. Otherwise, I would have burned you long ago.


    Kawashima sneered, and said: Gui Er, you go ahead, don''t be merciful.


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud. "Turtle son, it''s really you, what''s up?


    As soon as Jiang Chu entered, he saw that it was Kawashima Gui Er who was in the crowd, but he just ignored him.


    Of course, Kawashima''s Gui Er had also seen Jiang Chu. It was just that he did not think that Jiang Chu was actually someone from the Thirteen Bureau. When he heard Jiang Chu ridiculing him, he was so angry that he started shouting, and in a few steps, he had jumped to Liu Guowei''s side. A fist flew towards Liu Guowei''s chest.


    Although Liu Guowei was a Special Ability User, he still had the skills. When countries discovered these Special Ability User, they would train them. They would train them in fighting techniques, hacking techniques, flying in the sky, running on the ground, or swimming in the water. Either way, they were better than agents.


    Although Liu Guowei''s body was a little fat, it was very nimble. Seeing Kawashima Gui Er''s fist coming towards him, with a swipe of his left hand, most of the strength in his fist was reduced. He leaned forward and smashed his right elbow towards Gui Er''s ribs. He had actually hit Gui Er quite well.


    For people with Thirteen Bureau, you can learn any martial arts you want. Eight Trigram Palm, Taiji Fist, Long Fist, Rongchun, karate, and so on. As long as you want to learn, the country can find you the best. Furthermore, he would not hide anything and give them to others.


    Although Liu Guowei could not withstand a single blow against Yue Yinping, it did not mean that he was weak. At the moment, he was on par with Kawashima''s Gui Er.

 C140

    The two of them fought for more than ten rounds, when Liu Guowei pushed his hand and hit Chuandao Gui Er on the right shoulder, Gui Er staggered, and then kicked Liu Guowei on his stomach, causing the two of them to simultaneously take three steps back.


    Liu Guowei seized the opportunity and with a rub of his hands, a burst of flames appeared in front of Gui Er.


    With a miserable scream, the black fur on Kawashima''s Gui Er''s chest was burnt, and a fragrant smell of meat wafted out.


    A Ninja floated to Gui Er''s side and put out the flames with a wave of his hand. Gui Er had already fainted.


    The Ninja waved his right hand and a Katana appeared in his palm. With a loud shout, it slashed towards Liu Guowei.


    Liu Guowei raised his hand and a wave of flames shot toward the Ninja.


    Ninja''s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Liu Guowei. Liu Guowei was so shocked that he anxiously dodged to the side, dodging the fatal blade attack. With both hands in the air, he brandished the meter-long flame.


    It was a pity that the Ninja was too fast. Even after releasing a few flames, he was still unable to hit the target. In just a few short moments, he was already exhausted to the point of gasping for air.


    Huang Puti let out a loud shout, raised the large blade in his hand and charged forward, replacing Liu Guowei. The big blade in his hand was called the Mystic Moon Saber. It was made from refined steel added with black iron and weighed thirty-six pounds. The blade was eighty centimeters long and the handle was thirty centimeters long.


    Huang Puti''s cultivation was at the early stages of the Earth Perfection Stage, about the same as Li Mushan''s. It was an extremely powerful saber technique. Although the Ninja''s movements were strange and his speed was extraordinary, he did not dare to take it head on. He could only rely on sneak attacks to tie with Huang Putian.


    The biggest difference between the ancient martial warrior and a normal martial artist was the cultivation of Genuine Qi. All the ancient martial warrior s cultivated both inner and outer force, and their qi was long. Judging from the weight of this Mystic Moon Saber, ordinary people would not be able to move it at all.


    Seeing Ninja''s silhouette flicker and appear, Huang Puti immediately changed his routine. He no longer hacked ferociously. Instead, he changed his moves, jumping and jumping, and his blade techniques became nimble and agile.


    After a full thirty rounds of battle, Ninja suddenly appeared beside Huang Putian, changed his attack into a stab, and pierced towards Huang Putian''s right rib.


    After fighting for half a day, Huang Putian had exhausted himself greatly. It was already too late for him to draw his saber and block. He twisted his body, the blade horizontally, and slashed towards Ninja''s right arm.


    Two groans sounded out at the same time, and fresh blood flowed out from Huang Putian''s ribs. Clearly, his muscles had been pierced. The Ninja''s right arm was also cut by the huge blade, causing both of them to be injured and retreat.


    If that''s all you have, don''t even think about leaving here today.


    Sun Jianhui was the Special Ability User, suitable for group attacks, and not suitable for such battles.


    Sun Jianhui''s weapon was a pair of short sticks. However, it could be seen that a rod with a clasp on one end could be combined into one long rod.


    Sure enough, Sun Jianhui clasped his hands together and a more than two meter long rod appeared in his hands. Taking a few steps forward, he said, "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, come and fight with me."


    His figure flashed, a cold light flashed, and then, with a ding sound, a Ninja appeared in the air, fighting against Sun Jianhui.


    Yue Yinping said in a low voice: "This man in black is much stronger than the previous one. His movement is very fast."


    Jiang Chu said: Is he stronger than you?


    Tsk, I can''t be bothered with you. This meant that there was no comparison. Although Yue Yinping had strength at the middle stage of the Earth Perfection Stage, she absolutely could not be divided into ranks based on ordinary realms.


    Her martial arts were direct disciples of Yue Fei, and were much more powerful than the ancient martial arts families that had been passed down until now. She had survived the brutal war of cold weapons. She was experienced in battle and decisive in killing. How could these modern ancient martial warrior compare to him?


    Sun Jianhui''s pole technique was passed down from his family, the Eighteen Splitting Wind Rod. The dance was impenetrable and watertight. One could imagine how fast the dance was.


    His club was called Obsidian. It had been passed down from the Qing Dynasty and weighed seventy-two Jin. It was said that black crystal steel was added into the mix during refining. Although it was not a magic tool, but its hardness was something that even Mucun Heyan''s Medium Grade Magic Tool could not cut through.


    That Ninja is a patient, his strength is not weak, but it''s a pity his weapon is at a disadvantage. He was sure that the moment his Katana was hit by the obsidian stick, it would immediately break into two.


    In about a dozen breaths of time, Sun Jianhui swept his rod towards the Ninja that suddenly appeared in the air. The Ninja had no time to dodge, he held his blade horizontally in front of his chest, causing a clear clang to echo out, followed by a muffled groan.


    Ninja spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew backwards.


    With a loud shout, another figure flashed out. It was extremely fast. The blade ruthlessly struck the obsidian stick, causing Sun Jianhui to stagger back a few steps. Only then did he stabilize his body, and a numbing feeling came from the center of his palm.


    Sun Jianhui looked over, a completely green clothed Ninja was holding onto a Katana, his sharp eyes was ferociously staring at him.


    What tyrannical strength, this blade is definitely not an ordinary one. It actually wasn''t broken when it hit my rod, it should be a magical weapon without a doubt.


    Jiang Chu and Spiritual Master Yu Yang shouted at the same time: "Medium Grade Magic Tool!"


    Sun Jianhui waved his hands and struck the rod, he shouted out loud: "Little bastard, come, let us fight a great battle for three hundred rounds."


    Although the other party was holding a Medium Grade Magic Tool in his hands, Sun Jianhui was not afraid in the slightest. Although the opponent''s Katana s were incomparably sharp, they were still unable to harm his obsidian stick. Since their weapons were of equal strength, let''s see who is stronger.


    He unleashed his Wind Splitting Rod, bringing forth a black light with it. It was extremely domineering. The Ninja''s movements were strangely fast and erratic. Sometimes he would appear in the sky, and sometimes he would emerge from the ground, making it hard for people to guard against him.


    In truth, he was just a medium tolerance, unlike Mucun Heyan who was only at the cultivation level of Supra-kallikrein. The magical equipment in his hand was not his, but was given to him by a first-rate ordered man of Kawashima.


    Katana appeared and disappeared like ghosts. Although they had clashed with the obsidian stick several times, none of them were able to gain the upper hand. This was a magical equipment given to him by the Patriarch. If he lost, he would have to wait for his abdomen to be cut open.


    Ninja somersaulted in the air, retreating five meters away. He bowed and let out a muffled groan. The Katana in his hands raised it up high, and a white bladelight hacked towards Sun Jianhui.


    Sun Jianhui was shocked, he immediately retreated and avoided the blade attack. This was the power of a magical equipment; it could attack from afar. No matter how powerful the obsidian stick was, it still couldn''t do this.


    Sun Jianhui''s figure flashed, he raised his rod and rushed forward, and yet another bladelight slashed at his waist. Sun Jianhui''s big stick smashed onto the ground, his entire body jumped out of the ground as the bladelight landed on the obsidian stick and disappeared.


    Sun Jianhui somersaulted in the air, arrived in front of Ninja, and smashed down with the huge rod. Ninja raised his blade to block the obsidian stick, making a loud sound, and both of them flew out at the same time.


    Ninja spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Sun Jianhui also felt his blood tumbling, and his arms going numb from the shock.

 C141

    Kawashima was furious and shouted, Useless thing.


    Following that, he kicked Ninja away. With a wave of his hand, the Katana was already in his hands, ready to go up on stage.


    A deep voice sounded out, "Patriarch, how can a few unpopular characters like yourself work so hard? Leave it to me."


    Kawashima turned around and nodded. Elder Jiye, I''ll leave it to you. Cut him down for me.


    Ji Ye was a lean man who was around fifty years old. His entire body was devoid of flesh, but his eyes were bright. His temples were bulging and he was brimming with energy.


    Ji Ye took the Katana and leisurely walked to the center. He hooked his fingers at Sun Jianhui: Brat, come and accept your death.


    Sun Jianhui had never received such discrimination before, so he swung his rod and rushed forward.


    Ji Ye''s body disappeared in a flash. In the next moment, he appeared in the air with three crisp dang dang dang sounds. Sun Jianhui retreated five or six steps back as his arms trembled and he panted heavily.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang squinted his eyes and said softly, "The Supra-kallikrein has appeared. His blade technique is very fast, and in an instant, he can slash out three times. This will increase his strength, and Chief Sun is not his match."


    Jiang Chu also saw this point, and said: This Ji Ye''s strength, is slightly weaker than the Supra-kallikrein Mucun Heyan I saw on the city market, but he is still not someone that Chief Sun can withstand.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang nodded and looked at Chang Chunzi: Prepare yourself. If Bureau Chief Sun is no match for him, immediately replace him.


    Chang Chunzi bowed and responded. He held a two feet long Flying Sword in his hand. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and there were two bloody grooves on the blade of the sword.


    Jiang Chu could tell with a single glance that this was a magic tool, and a Medium Grade Magic Tool at that.


    Ji Ye''s movement technique was too fast for Sun Jianhui to handle. He only had the power to defend and not to retaliate. With a twist of his body, Jiye widened the distance between the two. The Katana in his hand raised up high, roared, and fiercely slashed at Sun Jianhui.


    A white-hot bladelight four to five meters long fell down with a loud bang. Sun Jianhui raised his Black Light Rod and used all his strength to block this attack. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and he was sent flying backward.


    Ji Ye did not plan on letting him go. His figure flashed as he rushed towards Sun Jianhui. Chang Chunzi shouted. The Flying Sword instantly shot out, a cold light with a dense killing intent pierced towards Jieye.


    Seeing the Flying Sword''s attack coming towards him, Jiye could only somersault in the air and dodge the attack.


    Just as Chang Chunzi was about to command the Flying Sword to continue attacking, he saw a flash of light in front of him and Yue Yinping had already rushed out. After reaching Sun Jianhui''s side, he snatched away Sun Jianhui''s obsidian stick and said: Step aside and watch me deal with him.


    In the next moment, Sun Jianhui''s obsidian stick already reached Yue Yinping''s hand. With a soft shout, the obsidian stick pointed towards Jieye. She was using the obsidian stick as a gun.


    Seeing a little girl rushing out, Ji Ye could not help but coldly snort and retreat backwards in a flash. Yue Yinping did not care that much as she raised the obsidian stick high up in the sky.


    Seeing that this little girl still dared to attack, Ji Ye did not hold back and raised the blade in his hand, preparing to knock the obsidian stick away. With a loud bang, a powerful shockwave exploded out in the blink of an eye. The Katana sank under the impact.


    What a powerful Genuine Qi, he thought to himself, it actually broke through my blade''s aura. He did not dare be careless, and retrieved his blade to slash at Yue Yinping.


    What made him depressed was that just as he made his move, Yue Yinping''s rod came smashing down again. There was no other way. They continued to clash head on. In the blink of an eye, it was three or four times, five, six, seven, eight.


    Yue Yinping smashed on it twelve times in a row, and when the last rod fell onto the ground, Ji Ye felt as if a sledgehammer had smashed onto her chest. With a pfft, she spurted a mouthful of blood and knelt onto the floor.


    Yue Yinping swung her rod and tail, hitting Ji Ye on the chest. With a crack, the sound of her breastbone shattering could be heard, and Ji Ye died on the spot.


    With a stern shout, two figures instantly appeared in front of Yue Yinping. They were the two Ninja s. One fell from the sky, as the Katana slashed towards Yue Yinping''s head. The other glided across the ground and attacked Yue Yinping''s legs.


    Yue Yinping stretched out the big rod in her hands and pointed it at the Ninja in the air. Both of her legs raised backwards at the same time, and her entire body was held horizontally in the air. Before the Ninja Blade could come close to Yue Yinping, it was struck on the shoulder. The sound of bone shattering could be heard, and with a scream, she fell to the ground.


    Yue Yinping twisted her waist and turned around in the air, swinging the obsidian stick downwards towards Ninja. The Ninja hurriedly used her Katana to block, but was actually pushed back quite a few steps by Yue Yinping''s rod.


    Yue Yinping scolded her: "Little brat, you dared to sneak attack your aunt, you want to live?"


    With a stride, he appeared in front of Ninja. Like a Spiritsnake, the obsidian stick struck the Ninja''s chest, causing him to scream miserably as he died on the spot.


    In less than three minutes, three Ninja s had been taken care of, and one of them was a Supra-kallikrein Ranker. If Li Wenwu was here, how would he feel? It was enough to say that he was forced to retreat slowly after being beaten by Mucun Heyan.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang and Chang Chunzi looked at each other. This little girl was too powerful, he was simply invincible. This was also because the weapon was not heavy enough for her to wield. He casually picked up Sun Jianhui''s big stick and fought with the enemy. If he had a suitable weapon, wouldn''t that be even more abnormal?


    Kawashima could not hold it in any longer. He exerted some strength in his legs, and his whole body flew up into the air. A Katana appeared in his hand out of nowhere, and in the next moment, it arrived in front of Yue Yinping.


    Yue Yinping raised her big stick and swept away the first class Katana of Chuandao. With both feet on the ground, she leapt more than three meters into the air and kicked at Kawashima''s top-class left shoulder.


    Kawashima let out a cold snort, and punched at the bottom of Yue Yinping''s foot. With a loud bang, the collision of the two Genuine Qi s caused a burst of air waves.


    The two of them did a somersault in the air and fell back. Chuandao was shocked. How old was this little girl to actually be able to fight him head-on and not be at a disadvantage? at least, it was a cultivation of late period of Earth Perfection Stage.


    Yue Yinping also felt a dull pain in her foot, only then did she know that the Patriarch in front of him was not easy to deal with. However, she was not afraid of Kawashima, the Soulshake Bell was not just for show.


    If the Soulshake Bell was shaken, then the first class Consciousness Sea of Kawashima would be injured and be able to take care of him with one swing of the rod.


    Yue Yinping sprung up and once again rushed towards Sichuan Island''s First Rated. This time, she wasn''t prepared to clash head on with Kawashima. Instead, she used the Yue Clan''s Spear Technique, sending the obsidian stick flying up and down.


    Stab, lift, sweep, tap, chop. It was as if a goddess had descended to the mortal world. When paired with her incomparably long legs, she didn''t look like she was fighting with her life, but rather acting.

 C142

    The two of them fought for more than ten minutes, but there was still no clear victor. At this moment, an old man''s voice rang out: "First-rate. You step back, and I''ll fight her."


    The crowd only felt a blur before their eyes as an old man with a head full of white hair appeared on the scene. Jiang Chu and the rest were startled, they did not sense his presence just now. Seems like he was an expert, who knew where he came from?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s pupils constricted as he said to Jiang Chu: "This is an expert, that girl might not be his match."


    Jiang Chu was not worried about Yue Yinping''s safety. After all, she had a Soulshake Bell. If she couldn''t beat that person, she could still preserve his life. However, he was also afraid that the silver bottle would be injured, so he said, ''Come back, silver bottle. After fighting for half a day, it''s time to take a rest.


    Yue Yinping also felt a dangerous aura from the old man''s body. She was not prepared to easily use the Soulshake Bell because that was a life-saving measure.


    Thus, he didn''t hesitate and returned to his own team. He passed the obsidian stick to Sun Jianhui and said, "Your stick is too light, it won''t fit your needs."


    Sun Jianhui was speechless. The Obsidian Rod weighed seventy-two kilograms, and could definitely be considered a heavy weapon, but this girl actually dared to say it was light. He really didn''t know what weapon she usually used.


    When Chuandao saw the old man, he respectfully said, "Elder, first class is useless. I will have to trouble you to help."


    The old man was an elder of the Kawashima clan. His name was Shan Xiong. He was at the late stage of the Upper Nest Realm. He was only one step away from entering the Earth Nest Realm. From this, one could see just how strong he was.


    Shan Xiong looked at Master Yu Yang and said: "You are the strongest on my side, do you dare to come and fight?"


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed out loud at the sky: "Little bastard, why would I not dare? You guys have provoked me, Hua Xia, time and time again, do you really think us, Hua Xia, are weak nations like ten years ago?" If you dare be so impudent again, we will definitely pay a visit to your Pirate Country and destroy your divine community.


    To be honest, in the cultivator''s eyes, the Ninja was not even worth mentioning. If they pushed the Worship Hall to the point of rallying all the reverends and killing them to the Pirate Country, they might really be able to destroy their divine society.


    Chang Chunzi said: "Master, you don''t need to do anything, I will go and take care of him."


    En, go, don''t let your guard down.


    Chang Chunzi''s figure flashed, and he arrived at the arena. The Flying Sword floated above his head.


    Immeasurable Buddha, your Pirate Country has invaded my Huaxia time and time again. Today, I will send you all back to your homeland.


    The Flying Sword shone brightly, bringing along a wave of energy with it as it rushed towards Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong. Shan Xiong did not dare to be careless, he had already seen that the other party was cultivator. If he was careless, the Flying Sword would pierce through his heart.


    Before the Flying Sword even reached Shan Xiong, he had already disappeared. Chang Chunzi coldly snorted, he flung his right hand and a talisman flew towards the top right. It was the Five Thunder Talismans.


    With a loud boom, the air exploded, revealing the figure of Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong. Chang Chunzi''s sword technique activated, and the Flying Sword arrived in a flash, piercing towards Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong''s chest.


    The sound of wind and thunder rang out as the bladelight struck the Flying Sword and it was instantly knocked away. The two of them started fighting.


    It had to be said that the cultivator had countless of tricks up his sleeve. Even if he was up against Ninja, who was stronger than him, he would not be at a disadvantage.


    When Spiritual Master Yu Yang saw that their battle was on par with each other, he said to Jiang Chu: Junior Brother, let''s end this quickly. They should have already revealed their full strength.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: "Senior Brother, it''s better if you stay here and keep the fort, we will go and take care of them." Watch carefully, you can''t let any of them go.


    After Jiang Chu finished speaking, with a flick of his right hand, the Condensing Ruler appeared in his hand. He said to Yue Yinping who was beside him: Silver bottle, go on, don''t let any of them go.


    In the next moment, Jiang Chu was stunned, because the Condensing Ruler in his hands was taken away by Yue Yinping.


    Second Brother, this one is not bad. It looks pretty, but it''s still handy. Although it''s a bit light, it''s very agile and belongs to me.


    Jiang Chu staggered and almost fell to the ground. A bandit was definitely a bandit.


    After the Condensing Ruler was taken away, Jiang Chu could only take out the White Light Sword. This time, he had become smarter, and directly rushed towards the enemy, not giving Yue Yinping the chance to snatch the treasure. Seeing Jiang Chu rushing over, Sun Jianhui and the rest also attacked.


    Li Nuo did not rush forward. With a wave of her hands, dozens of icicles flew out towards the enemy like concealed weapons.


    A Ninja saw the icicle flying towards him, raised his blade and chopped towards it. As far as he was concerned, a single slash of his saber would be able to turn the ice awl into powder. However, to his surprise, the icicle actually turned and pierced into his ribs.


    Li Nuo''s ice attribute superpower could instantly release fifty ice cones, and could be controlled by distraction. The hardness of the ice pick was even harder than ordinary steel.


    The most amazing thing was that this icicle could detonate. Shattered ice could match bullets from a submachine gun. If anyone underestimated this icicle, they would definitely suffer greatly. It was because of this that she became the team leader of the operation team.


    There were a total of thirteen people. A few of them had been killed just now, and the remaining eight or nine were already at a disadvantage. Li Nuo''s area-of-effect attack was very good, and it successfully held back the two Jounins.


    From the very beginning, the battle had been one-sided. Yue Yinping''s Condensing Ruler met the best in Kawashima, fighting to the point that it was hard to determine. The Condensing Ruler was like a black light in her hands, rushing towards Kawashima like a torrential storm.


    Once Jiang Chu got up there, he used his Dou Word Mantra to blast away a middle ninja. The White Light Sword was like a ghost in the air, appearing and disappearing mysteriously. With his current cultivation level, even if it was a Condensing Ruler, he could still attack them from the air, but not as fast as them.


    In just a few breaths of time, the White Light Sword pierced one of the Ninja''s chest, causing blood to splatter all over, and died on the spot.


    Huang Putian and Liu Guowei had combined their strengths to attack one Ju Nu, and in a dozen or so rounds, they were all burnt to death by Liu Guowei''s flames.


    Sun Jianhui had already calmed himself down, he could fight two Jounin alone, and was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Jiang Chu shouted loudly: Silver-bottle, quickly finish him and come over to help.


    When Jiang Chu said this, he was so angry that he started shouting. It felt like he was a dog, that Yue Yinping could kill him at any time.


    In fact, he was right. A melodious and melodious sound of a bell rang out as Kawashima was instantly petrified. Like a bomb exploding in his Consciousness Sea, he temporarily lost consciousness.


    In a battle between masters, a second was enough to determine life and death, not to mention the fact that Kawashima had lost his consciousness.


    Bang! With a loud sound, the Condensing Ruler smashed onto the top ranked head of Kawashima. The head of the clan fell and went to see the Emperor.


    Yue Yinping''s body flashed, and she appeared beside Jiang Chu. In a matter of seconds, she had dealt with a Ninja.


    On the other side, only two Ninja s were fighting with Sun Jianhui. Yue Yinping rushed over and raised his Condensing Ruler to smash it. The Genuine Qi released a black light that was more than two meters long, and collided with the Ninja''s Katana.


    The Ninja felt dizzy, his soul was being affected by the Condensing Ruler. In a split-second, Yue Yinping smashed him on the shoulder and he instantly fell apart.


    At the same time, Sun Jianhui also dealt with another Ninja with a swing of his rod.

 C143

    Up to this point, only Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong was still fighting with Chang Chunzi on the stage, and he did not have the upper hand at all. Seeing that everyone had finished their battle, Chang Chunzi was also very anxious.


    With a wave of his left hand, two short Flying Sword s instantly flew out, flashing with cold light as they attacked Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong. It was two low-grade magic tools.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up as he thought to himself: This Chang Chunzi is so powerful, controlling three Flying Sword at the same time is much more difficult than controlling one Flying Sword.


    With the three Flying Sword attacking at the same time, it made Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong flustered, and it was difficult to defend. After ten breaths, Chang Chunzi gave a loud shout, and the three swords lit up. They released three sword lights at the same time, forming a triangle with which to attack Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong.


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Taoqi released a dazzling bladelight, slashing towards the Flying Sword in the middle, and its body flew backwards. After a few flashes, he flew towards the passage that Spiritual Master Yu Yang was guarding.


    Yu Yang coldly snorted, and struck towards Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong with his palm. The sound of wind and thunder rang out, and even the air itself began to distort. From this, one could tell how powerful this palm strike was.


    Taotie''s blade struck again, the bladelight and the palm energy clashed, and immediately exploded. A small crack in space appeared, and the granite on the ground even exploded into a deep crater.


    After half a day of fighting with Chang Chunzi, Shan Xiong had almost used up all of his internal energy. After being slapped by Spiritual Master Yu Yang, she spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up, this was the moment. With a wave of his right hand, a Body Securing Talisman appeared. It was a pity that the hero of Sichuan Island was like a dead dog. With a plop, he fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Jiang Chu said to Sun Jianhui: Chief Sun, I''ll leave this person for you to handle. If he ran away, it would be hard to catch him.


    Sun Jianhui promised and then came to the front of Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong. He said to Li Nuo: "Li Nuo, I''ll leave it to you. Cripple his Dantian."


    Li Nuo waved her right hand, and a 10 cm long Ice Needle pierced towards Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong''s lower abdomen.


    With a light bang, the Ice Needle crumbled into dust, and actually was unable to pierce Chuan Island''s Shan Xiong''s body. The few people from the Thirteen Bureau were stunned, wasn''t this person''s body too hard?


    They knew, however, that Li Nuo''s Ice Needle could penetrate a steel plate that was five millimeters long. Even more powerful than the 92 handgun, it could not pierce through Kawashima''s body.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang took a step forward and said, "This is related to the cultivation technique he is cultivating.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s sleeve shook and a burst of True Essence burst out from his body, colliding with Chuandao Shanxiong''s body. Everyone felt the strong wind blowing their clothes.


    The next moment, Shan Xiong looked like a deflated balloon. His four limbs were limp and he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Li Nuo shot another Ice Needle. This time, it exploded inside Shan Xiong''s dantian.


    With a "pu" sound, everyone saw Shanxiong''s lower abdomen suddenly jump up and then return to normal. From then on, this expert was crippled and would never be able to train again in this life.


    Jiang Chu looked around and said: Chang Chunzi, go inform the police and come over to clean up the place. Leave the rest to them.


    Jiang Chu gave Spiritual Master Yu Yang a meaningful glance, and the two of them suddenly floated towards a room in the northeast corner, and disappeared from the great hall in the blink of an eye. In the room, Jiang Chu said in a low voice: "Senior Brother, in your opinion, what is this stone?


    In front of the two of them was a glowing red stone, lying on the ground. This rock was the size of a football. It was crimson in color and exuded traces of heat.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s eyes shone with excitement, he muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he said, "Junior, although I have never seen this thing before, there is a record that is very similar to it." ''There''s a stone in the sky, and its entire body is scarlet red. The heat from it can burn up to a thousand miles. If I''m not wrong, this should be a Fire Crystal, an object from outer space. According to the current scientific explanation, it should be called a meteorite.


    Jiang Chu took out his White Light Sword and tried to slash at the fire crystal. With a crisp dang sound, the White Light Sword was flung away. At the same time, a scorching aura exploded. If it weren''t for the fact that both of them moved so quickly, even their clothes would have been lit on fire.


    Jiang Chu was overjoyed. Senior Brother, this stone was usually around two hundred degrees Celsius. When struck, it would emit heat energy. The temperature should at least be over a thousand degrees, a good material for refining weapons.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang also laughed out loud, saying, "Junior Brother, you''re really lucky to be able to find such a good thing." This Flame Crystal could at least be refined into a medium-grade Dharma treasure. If its refining technique was high, perhaps it could even be refined into a high-grade Dharma treasure.


    Jiang Chu chuckled and said: "It shouldn''t be a problem, Senior Brother, don''t worry. As long as I refine a treasure, you will definitely be there. From what I see, this piece of Fire Crystal is big enough to concoct at least three treasures." At that time, there will definitely be you.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang was smiling like a blossoming flower as he said, "Alright, then I, as your brother, will not be polite. If there is anything you need help with, feel free to ask."


    This stone could emit a high temperature of at least a thousand degrees. It would require at least two thousand degrees of earthfire to refine. Unless Feng Wu awakened, she had to enter the Worryfree Valley''s Scarlet Flame Cave in order to refine it.


    Feng Wu''s Divine Phoenix Flames had a temperature of over 3000 degrees celsius, so smelting Fire Crystals shouldn''t be a problem. However, its cultivation level was still too low and the flames in its body were still too little. If it were to refine a magic treasure, it would probably take a month.


    That fellow was extremely greedy. If she was the one who refined the treasure, who knows how she would extort Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu withdrew the fire crystal into his Phoenix Space. The Red Kylin Python instantly felt it and slipped towards the fire crystal, not letting go of it.


    He was a fire-attribute demon beast. Although he was filled with spirit energy, cultivating within the Phoenix Space was still very uncomfortable. Now that he had returned to the side of the fire crystals, his heart was filled with a sense of beauty.


    Jiang Chu did not bother with the Red Kylin Python. It could not absorb the energy from the Fire Crystal anyway, at most, it could just hold onto warmth, whatever it wanted to do.


    The duo walked out of the room and saw a group of people gathered together, chattering away. When they got closer to take a look, both of them were dumbfounded.


    He saw more than ten items on the floor. There were six ancient swords and six Qian Long Jade Seal that he had lost a few years ago. The rest are priceless national treasures.


    However, what Jiang Chu found strange was that these things, other than weapons, were jade artifacts. He didn''t understand why these little devils would always try to snatch these two things.


    One thing Jiang Chu was sure of was that these things could be refined into magic tools. Although the rank was not very high, the Medium Grade Magic Tool still had no problem.


    The people from the Pirate Country were deliberately collecting these things at all costs. Could it be that they had some sort of ulterior motive?

 C144

    Sun Jianhui saw Jiang Chu and Yu Yang coming out, and anxiously said: "Spiritual Master, Jiang Gongfeng, this is a treasure that we found." Looks like these Japanese Ninja should have other plans, and all they have collected were treasures that could be used to refine magic tools, could they be planning something big?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang nodded his head and said, "It is indeed a little strange, these things are all items that are at least a thousand years old. Whether it is bronze sword or ancient jade, they can all be refined into magic tools. Furthermore, they did not transfer these treasures to the Pirate Country. It was very likely that they were prepared to use them in the country. What exactly are you planning to do, you still have to pry open the mouth of that Sichuan island mountain hero.


    After Sun Jianhui heard what Yu Yang said, he said, "Spiritual Master, don''t worry. We will definitely get this straight." Real people, how do you handle these things?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang chuckled and said, "Junior Brother, you handle it."


    Jiang Chu looked at the items on the ground and said, "These are all national treasures, you should hand them over to the country." It''s just that little sister Silverbottle isn''t one of us. He had helped so much this time that even he had to repay the favor. Choose a silver bottle and treat it as your reward.


    Hearing that, Yue Yinping was ecstatic, she did not hesitate at all. She picked up an ancient sword. Thank you, second brother, I want this sword.


    Jiang Chu could not help but look at the ancient sword in Yue Yinping''s hand. The blade was about 70 cm, the hilt was 20 cm, and its entire body was suffused with a red glow. It was covered with dense lines and gave off a simple and unadorned feeling.


    Yue Yinping released a wave of Genuine Qi s, causing the sword''s body to release a burst of red light. A chillingly murderous aura instantly enveloped a radius of more than ten meters, causing people to shiver all over.


    Jiang Chu thought: What a powerful killing intent, this ancient sword definitely drinks a lot of blood, who knows how many people died under this fierce weapon.


    Jiang Chu looked through the red light and saw two small seal characters written on the lower right corner of the sword, [Zhanlu].


    could not help but be shocked. Zhanlu? Wasn''t that the sword that was the leader of the five great swords? Legend has it that Yue Fei had it in his hands, why would it appear here?


    There were many historical records of the legends of the Zhanlu''s Sword.


    King Yue ordered Ou Yezi to forge the sharp sword. Ou Yezi brought his wife, the Zhu Clan, his daughter, Mo Xie, and his son-in-law along as they traversed the famous mountains and rivers of the Fujian and Zhejiang regions in search of the place where they could forge swords.


    When they arrived at Song Xi''s Zhanlu, they discovered that it was a place filled with ore and natural earth flames. It was extremely suitable for refining treasure swords. Thus, they chose this place and began to forge swords. After three years, it finally became a sharp and hard Zhanlu''s Sword.


    The five great swords of future generations were respectively: Zhanlu, Great Ravager, Shengxie, Intestine and Pure Jun. To be able to get the first rank in the Zhanlu''s Sword s, it could be seen how precious it was.


    It was said that this sword could cut off one''s hair and cut through iron like mud. Its sharpness was unparalleled in the world.


    Seeing Yue Yinping pick up the sword, Sun Jianhui''s heart clenched. With his experience, how could he not know about Zhanlu''s Sword? Just that, with Spiritual Master Yu Yang, Chang Chunzi and Jiang Chu present, it would not be appropriate for him to make the decision on his own.


    Yue Yinping caressed the Zhanlu''s Sword and said softly: Zhanlu, I finally see you again.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he immediately understood why Yue Yinping chose this sword. She must have recognized that this sword was something Yue Fei had worn before.


    Jiang Chu and the others did not need to linger around the Ninja s who controlled the underground space. Thirteen Bureau will notify the relevant departments to coordinate the subsequent matters.


    After greeting Sun Jianhui,, Spiritual Master Yu Yang and the others, Jiang Chu got on the Jaguar car and headed downtown. It was already seven o''clock. Everyone''s stomachs were already growling.


    When they arrived at a breakfast shop, they ordered a basket of steamed buns and fried dough sticks. Just as he put down the chopsticks, Jiang Chu''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he knew that it was Gao Liyuan.


    After picking up the phone, Gao Liyuan''s urgent voice came from inside: Master Jiang, there is someone causing trouble at the construction site. I''m afraid we''ll be late when we go to my ancestor''s grave. Rest assured, I will deal with the matters there as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chu said: "Senior Brother, you guys have been tired for the whole night, I will give you guys a room, have a hot bath and rest. In the afternoon, the Boss Li will send someone to take you guys back.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang nodded and said, "This is good too. Truly, my age is getting older. After flying for four hours, I already feel a little tired."


    Yue Yinping curled her lips and said: "Senior Brother, how old are you? Are you between fifty and sixty years old? To cultivators, this should be considered a legitimate new year, and they still pretend to be old.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed out loud and said, "Junior Sister, you misjudged me." Old brother, I''m already two out of a hundred this year, aren''t you old yet?


    Yue Yinping''s mouth was so wide that an egg could be stuffed inside, following that, she excitedly said: "Old Daoist, how do you take care of yourself? Seeing how young you are, quickly teach me."


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang laughed out loud and said, "Junior sister, with your cultivation, when you reach a hundred years old, you will be like me, looking around forty to fifty years old.


    Really? Don''t lie to me, or I won''t forgive you.


    Jiang Chu heard Yue Yinping say something nonchalantly and quickly berated: "Silver bottle, don''t spout nonsense. How could Senior Brother scare you."


    Yue Yinping stuck out her tongue, then chuckled: Old Dao senior brother, you don''t have any immortal pills right? How about, you give me two, I promise that I will remember your great kindness for the rest of my life.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang glanced at Jiang Chu from the corner of his eyes and said, "Junior sister, you definitely have immortal pills." But it''s not on me.


    Jiang Chu was startled when he heard it, and instantly understood what Yu Yang meant. He thought to himself, ''Damn, he really is an old man. Did he smell the scent of immortal pills?''


    Seeing Yu Yang''s dubious gaze, Yue Yinping instantly understood what was going on. She smiled at Jiang Chu and said: "Second brother, you have hidden yourself very deeply." I only know that you have some treasures, but I didn''t expect you to have some immortal pills. Come on, give me a few dozen, and I''ll be young forever.


    What the heck, you robber, do you think that immortal pills are QQ sugar? You ask for dozens of them with just your mouth, but there''s none, not even one.


    Yue Yinping smiled slyly and said: Alright, I''ll go back and tell my aunt. You ran out to fight with the python and even fight with the little ghost to see if I''ll hit your butt until it blooms.


    A bandit, an absolute bandit. Compared to Feng Wu, this girl was not inferior at all.


    Jiang Chu glared at her, and with a flip of his hand, three pills appeared. It was a clear emerald color and exuded a rich spiritual energy as well as a medicinal fragrance. With a wry smile, he said, "This is an Essence Pill, a Human Grade Five pill." This will be of great help to the three of you in raising your cultivation realms. "Senior, if your luck is good, you can take this pill and break through to the Aurous Core stage.

 C145

    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Spiritual Master Yu Yang could not help but tremble from head to toe. He could not believe that the pellet Jiang Chu casually took out, was actually a fifth grade pellet.


    This was simply unbelievable. One had to know that even a grade-3 pill was worth at least 10 million. Moreover, it was impossible to buy it. This was because there were at least two thousand year old or more medicinal herbs in the grade three medicinal pill.


    Putting aside the fact that there were very few thousand year old medicinal herbs, even if there were, very few people would be able to refine them. The pill formulas and pill techniques had long since been lost. As for the Grade 5 Elixir pills, they were basically extinct and could not be measured with money.


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang originally only transferred Yue Yinping''s attention, he really didn''t have a pill to maintain his beauty. He didn''t expect that this grade five medicinal pill would be attracted.


    This gift was too valuable. For a moment, both he and Chang Chunzi were stunned on the spot, and did not dare to extend his hand to receive the pill.


    The value of a grade five medicinal pill was absolutely comparable to a high-grade magic tool. Other than the Immortal''s abode in ancient times, the current Plane of Earth could not possess any pills of Grade 3 or higher.


    Human Stage Pills were divided into nine grades. Grade 1 and 2 pills were suitable for Mortal Realm cultivators to consume. A third grade four pellet was suitable for Building Foundation Period to consume. A grade five and six pellet was suitable for Golden Pill Stage to consume. A seventh rank eighth rank was suitable for Nascent Soul Stage to consume. Whereas a grade nine medicinal pill was only an existence of legends. After all, a grade nine medicinal pill required a genius earthly treasure, and it wasn''t something an ordinary person could find.


    As for the human-step and Heaven-step, they were used for Celestial Realm and not something ordinary people could imagine.


    Seeing the expressions on both Yu Yang and Spiritual Master Yu Yang''s faces, Jiang Chu naturally understood that they felt that this pellet was too valuable and did not dare to easily accept it.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "Senior Brother, since we are calling each other brothers, there is no need to be courteous." Although the pill was very precious, it was nothing compared to brotherly friendship. Moreover, this little brother is still young, there might be something that will trouble Senior Brother in the future.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Yu Yang''s hands trembled as he received the two pills. He deeply bowed to Jiang Chu and said: "Junior Brother, I will absolutely not forget the grace I have given to you. If something were to happen to junior brother, even if he were to be smashed to smithereens, he would not hesitate to do so.


    When Spiritual Master Yu Yang finished speaking, he handed a Yuan Qi Pill over to Chang Chunzi. Chang Chunzi also received the pill excitedly, and bowed deeply. Martial Uncle Jiang, we dare not forget your great kindness. If he had an order, he only needed to give an order. He could go through fire and water without any hesitation.


    Jiang Chu laughed bitterly and shook his head: Since we are all on the same side, then there is no need to be courteous. Silver bottle, this pill is for you. When you break through your Heaven Perfection Stage, taking it after will increase your chances of breaking through. As long as your cultivation improves quickly, your appearance will naturally not age.


    Yue Yinping originally only wanted to ask for some Beauty Pellets, but she didn''t expect Jiang Chu to actually take out such a precious pill. Although she did not know how precious these pellets were, but from the attitudes of Spiritual Master Yu Yang and Chang Chunzi, it could definitely be said to be priceless. Moreover, it was definitely not something that could be bought with money.


    Seeing Jiang Chu hand over the pill, Yue Yinping also hesitated, considering whether or not he should accept such a huge favor. After all, Jiang Chu had just allowed her to regain the Zhanlu''s Sword. Now, he was even giving her such a valuable medicinal pill, and this favor was too much.


    The Zhanlu''s Sword was originally in Yue Fei''s hands. When they were exploring the Water Dragon Secret Realm, he gave it to his son Yue Lei. Then, for some reason, it was stolen by the Japanese Ninja. Right now, the Zhanlu''s Sword had returned to the hands of the Yue Clan.


    Yue Yinping shook her head: "Second Brother, to be able to take back the Zhanlu''s Sword, I am already very grateful. This pill is too valuable, I can''t take it.


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at her: You should be able to get this pill just by kicking Liu Guowei away. No matter how precious the things are, how can they be compared to family love? You call me second brother, and that''s my sister.


    Yue Yinping burst out laughing, and said: Alright, I won''t be polite, thank you second brother.


    Everyone was in a good mood, just as they were about to leave for the hotel to rest, Jiang Chu''s phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was Li Jin.


    waiter, that Brother Sheng brought more than 100 people with him to block the entrance of the construction site, saying that he wanted to take over the earthwork. Otherwise, we can''t even start the construction. Don''t you know the leaders? Can you say hello to them and let them manage it? I don''t think my dad can handle it.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, there were truly a lot of troublesome matters. He sold cars well, what was he doing in real estate? This was great, all sorts of things were happening.


    Jiang Chu said to Spiritual Master Yu Yang. "Senior Brother, there''s something I need to do at the construction site, how about I take a look and send you guys to the hotel?


    Spiritual Master Yu Yang said with a smile, "Junior Brother, please make the arrangements. We have nothing else to do."


    Arriving at the construction site, he saw that the entrance was filled with people, drawing dragons and tigers with fiendish expressions on their faces. Li Jin saw Jiang Chu''s car come out from a small door.


    Jiang Chu got off the car and asked: Li Jin, what''s going on, does no one care?


    Li Jin said with an angry look on his face: It''s useless, the relevant department''s staff said they can''t control it. These people were just standing here asking for an explanation, and they didn''t make a move to beat him up. The staff in the relevant department had said that as long as they didn''t cause any trouble, it was not against the law.


    Ask for an explanation? What kind of explanation was this?


    They said that the construction site had destroyed the road in their village and wanted us to repair it for them. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to pass through the village.


    Jiang Chu finally understood that the village tyrant was causing trouble. Although this construction site was an open space, there was no road. In the early stages of the project, they had to pass through a village before they could transport the building materials to the construction site.


    Every village in a city like this had a bully. The bully in this village was one of Brother Sheng''s men. Based on the fact that the construction site had crushed the village''s road surface, he proposed to take over all the earthworks. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to pass through the village.


    Li Yuan Group''s PR manager had come forward to coordinate, and was willing to pave the way for the village, but he was rejected. Later on, he simply stopped talking about contracting the project and blocked off the road, refusing to let the matter go.


    These people were very aware of the law and didn''t cause any trouble. They just wouldn''t let anyone pass, so if they wanted to, they would use conditions to negotiate with them.


    Li Yuan''s upper echelons were very clear that if they really wanted to contract the Earth Cube, then they would have to suffer a lot. Pull half a cart of dirt, and count it in one car. If they didn''t, then they had to get in the way.


    If it was before, the relevant department''s staff would always come forward to maintain law and order. But this time, they didn''t seem to be very active. It was obvious that they were just here to watch the show.


    After a few inquiries, he finally figured out what was going on. Behind him, there were a few groups of people working hard. They were determined to challenge Li Yuan Group and his group to a fight so that the construction could not progress smoothly.


    They included Lee Long Sheng of the Tung Long Group, his father-in-law Wan Fu Yuan and the social mogul known as Brother Sheng. Li Long gave birth to money, and Blessed ones settled matters of official prestige. Brother Sheng, on the other hand, organized troops and organized a sea of people as a strategy.


    Gao Liyuan was also well aware of this and gave Li Long Sheng a call. She didn''t expect Li to deny that it had nothing to do with him. Everyone in the commercial city knew that he was Brother Sheng''s god of wealth. If he did not admit it now, he was clearly going to fight to the death.

 C146

    In the project department of the construction site, Brother Sheng was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and smoking a cigar as he said: Boss Gao, Boss Li, this matter has been made very clear. The road is the village, and the villagers all have their own opinions to protest against it. Either give twenty million as compensation, or go somewhere else.


    Gao Liyuan said coldly: "Brother Sheng, I know that your status in the Jianghu is very high." However, doing business has its own rules. If it wasn''t for my father being bedridden, do you dare to do this?


    This Brother Sheng, whose full name is Lin Sheng, only started hanging around in his twenties. With his good martial arts, he was invincible in the underworld of Yu Province and had never been hurt by anyone. Thus, in front of this little brother, Brother Sheng is an unparalleled hero.


    Hearing Gao Liyuan''s words, Lin Sheng snorted coldly, and said: Gao Liyuan, I respect your father''s character, so I have never come looking for trouble with you, Li Yuan. However, not finding trouble with you doesn''t mean that I can''t find trouble with you. If your father was still in charge, I would definitely give him face. However, what you did a few days ago was too much. Wan Tianlong is now suffering a fate worse than death, this is all because of you guys, taking money from others, helping them get rid of this disaster, if you want this to go past, it might not be so easy.


    Li Jianguo stood up and said: Lin Sheng, this Wan Tianlong matter has nothing to do with Li Yuan, it''s a personal grudge.


    Hmph, Li Jianguo, who do you think you are? If not for the support of Li Yuan Group, you wouldn''t even be able to take down this land.


    Li Jianguo was, after all, the boss of an asset of over a hundred million. Lin Sheng, don''t be too arrogant! Since you want to talk about grudges, then let''s end it.


    Lin Sheng pressed the cigar in his hand to the armrest of the leather sofa, immediately producing a pungent smell. Then, he stood up and said: Li Jianguo, I heard that you are from the special forces, you are very good at fighting. As long as you can defeat me, I will immediately take my people and leave. If you lose, I''ll cripple both your arms.


    Gao Liyuan frowned, and said: "Lin Sheng, you''re going too far. You were just making trouble for nothing, this condition is too unfair."


    Lin Sheng laughed out loud: Gao Liyuan, Wan Tianlong is my brother. Both of his arms were broken by Li Jianguo in this life.


    Li Jianguo started to mutter. Although he was a veteran of the special forces, he had been in business for many years, and his skills were not as good as they used to be. He was not confident at all that he could beat Lin Sheng, the unrivalled social brother.


    Just as Li Jianguo was hesitating, the door was pushed open, and Jiang Chu and Li Jin walked in.


    Jiang Chu glanced at Lin Sheng and said: "I broke Wan Tianlong''s arm, you want revenge right? Fine, then let''s spar."


    Seeing Jiang Chu''s arrival, both Gao Liyuan and Li Jianguo heaved a sigh of relief. Even the Red Kylin Python had been chased away by Jiang Chu. How could a social hooligan possibly obtain any benefits in front of him?


    When Lin Sheng saw Jiang Chu, his pupils immediately constricted. Regarding Jiang Chu''s mysterious identity, Lin Sheng could not detect it at all.


    Facing Jiang Chu, Lin Sheng really was a tiger biting a hedgehog, he had nowhere to bite. He dared to go against Li Jianguo however he liked, but he definitely wouldn''t dare to act against him ruthlessly.


    Lin Sheng rolled his eyes and thought of a plan. Jiang said, "Jiang, we are from the martial arts world, and the rules for settling grudges are also from the martial arts world. You, as a young master, shouldn''t try to stand up for us."


    He treated Jiang Chu as his second generation, and one that had a higher standard. From his experience, Jiang Chu at least had some background in the city or the province.


    Jiang Chu scoffed, "You are not qualified to be compared to me in the martial arts world." I''ll settle this matter today. If you continue to pester me, don''t blame me for being merciless.


    When Lin Sheng saw Jiang Chu''s sharp eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little cold. It had to be known, that in the Great Song Dynasty, Jiang Chu easily exterminated several hundred people without even blinking an eye. Even in the future, he''d killed quite a few people, and his killing intent was heavy.


    Although Lin Sheng had wandered around the martial arts world for many years, he had at most heavily injured a person and had not really killed a person yet. How could he withstand Jiang Chu''s killing intent?


    Lin Sheng unconsciously released a heroic spirit, resisting Jiang Chu''s power. Alright, one of you will count as one. As long as you can defeat me, then let''s drop this matter. If you lose, hmph, you must return justice to Wan Tianlong.


    Li Jianguo took a step forward, and said: Alright, if you can defeat Jiang Chu, I will cripple both of my arms, and return you with justice.


    With Jiang Chu making a move, Li Jianguo did not have the slightest bit of worry, even Gao Liyuan did not consider that Jiang Chu would lose. As for Li Jin, he didn''t think about anything at all.


    What a joke. Fighting with Jiang Chu, even if there were ten of them, Lin Sheng would not be able to withstand even a single finger.


    At the gate, when Lin Sheng, Jiang Chu and the rest walked out, the crowd immediately became noisy, with more than a hundred people shouting for Brother Sheng.


    With Lin Sheng''s order, everyone immediately retreated, and opened up a field. Lin Sheng cupped his fists and said: "Sir Jiang, please."


    Jiang Chu casually stood there, and lightly smiled as he looked at Lin Sheng. An invisible pressure rushed towards Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng was shocked, the aura was being released, could it be that he had made a mistake, this brat was an expert?


    Lin Sheng anxiously used his Qi to resist the pressure that was coming from Jiang Chu. After a moment, the Qi barrier instantly collapsed, and following that, a fist flew towards Jiang Chu.


    Jiang Chu didn''t even move, as if he was waiting for Lin Sheng to attack him. In his eyes, Lin Sheng''s movements were too slow, it was as if he was crawling over.


    Only when Lin Sheng''s fist almost touched his clothes did Jiang Chu raise his leg, and with a bang, Lin Sheng, who was invincible, kicked him out.


    The crowd immediately burst into an exclamation. Brother Sheng was invincible throughout the underworld, how could he be sent flying by a brat?


    Lin Sheng was sent flying more than three meters back. He then took a few steps back and steadied himself. As though he had been struck by a sledgehammer, his chest felt stuffy.


    This meant that Jiang Chu had shown mercy, otherwise, with this kick, Lin Sheng would vomit blood.


    Lin Sheng''s heart surged with raging waves. He had only felt such an aura from his own master. How old was this young man to have such a profound cultivation base?


    Lin Sheng took a deep breath and rushed towards Jiang Chu. With a leap, his right leg kicked towards Jiang Chu''s temple. Everyone felt their vision blur, but Jiang Chu did not retreat. Instead, he moved forward and grabbed Lin Sheng''s left leg that was curled up into a ball.


    Jiang Chu''s mouth revealed a playful smile, and he forcefully threw Lin Sheng out. Shocked cries came out. When the little hooligan saw Lin Sheng flying over, they all ran faster than rabbits.


    Lin Sheng threw Lin Sheng more than ten metres away, with a pu tong sound, he fell onto the ground. He was in so much pain that he grimaced in pain, and his bones were about to break.

 C147

    After Lin Sheng landed on the ground, a group of his lackeys hurriedly came forward to support him. Many people cursed Jiang Chu, but no one dared to step forward.


    Lin Sheng now completely understood that in the eyes of the other party, he was not even a fart. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was merely being beaten up. It seemed that if he didn''t use his true abilities today, he would lose face.


    Lin Sheng clenched his teeth, with a flip of his hand, he retrieved a talisman and muttered an incantation. Boy, you forced me to do this. Don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    Jiang Chu was immediately overjoyed. Aiyo, what the hell, he was actually a Men Of The Gate Of Wonders. From the look of it, it seemed to be an offensive talisman. But was it really okay to use a talisman in front of Jiang Chu?


    Just as Lin Sheng was about to take out the talisman, he felt a sharp pain on his face. Following that, there was a crisp slap, and he was sent flying with his body flipped on the ground.


    With another thump, Lin Sheng crashed into the ground once again. This time, all the molars were knocked out. His old face instantly turned red and swollen.


    Just when Lin Sheng was about to open his mouth and curse, he was completely dumbfounded. When the words were about to come out of his mouth, he was unable to utter a single word.


    He saw an old Daoist standing where he was standing a moment ago, glaring at him. Seeing the person, Lin Sheng did not care about the pain, and immediately knelt on the ground. Master, why have you come?


    The group was petrified once again. This time, even Jiang Chu was stunned. Master? This Lin Sheng calls him Master Chang Chunzi? Could it be that the Old Monarch View came out?


    Chang Chunzi was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared, and scolded: You dog, you''ve blinded your dog eyes! You actually dare to fight with Martial Uncle Jiang, watch me beat you to death today.


    With that said, he slapped his palm towards Lin Sheng. When Jiang Chu saw that Chang Chunzi was serious, he immediately flashed forward and pulled Chang Chunzi and said: Chang Chunzi, if you have something to say, say it slowly, don''t make a move yet.


    Chang Chunzi? Lin Sheng was completely dumbstruck. This young man actually called him Master''s Dao name? Master called him Martial Uncle Jiang? Oh my god, have I been beaten silly? Or was he hallucinating?


    Lin Sheng was originally an orphan and had been abandoned at the entrance of the monastery. Seeing that he was pitiful, Chang Chunzi carried him back to the temple. However, since Lin Sheng was young, he had striven to outdo others, and was unable to cultivate with a calm mind. Thus, when he became an adult, he was chased down the mountain by Chang Chunzi, and from then on, he became a wanderer in the martial arts world.


    Chang Chunzi and Lin Sheng were called master and disciple, but they were like father and son. Lin Sheng often went back to the mountain to visit Chang Chunzi. The last time Jiang Chu and Li Jianguo came up the mountain to meet the Spiritual Master Yu Yang, he met him on the way to see his master.


    This talisman that Lin Sheng gave him was from the Five Thunder Talismans. It was used to protect his life at critical moments. Ever since he had stepped into the martial arts world, he had never suffered such a huge loss. That was why he was preparing to use the Five Thunder Talismans to deal with Jiang Chu.


    The moment the Five Thunder Talismans appeared, it was detected by Chang Chunzi. Thinking that Jiang Chu was inside, he didn''t dare delay for even a second and immediately arrived at the scene. Seeing that Lin Sheng was going to deal with Jiang Chu, he was enraged. He slapped Lin Sheng away.


    Jiang Chu asked about the relationship between Lin Sheng and himself, and laughed bitterly: So, they are all on the same side, then forget it, I will not pursue this matter.


    Chang Chunzi bowed deeply and said: Martial Uncle Jiang, this sinner has offended his elders, so I will definitely punish him heavily, and will not let him off so easily.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Chang Chunzi, didn''t I already teach him a lesson just now? This matter has passed, so there was no need to bring it up again in the future.


    Chang Chunzi flipped Lin Sheng who was kneeling on the ground over and over again: "Bastard, hurry up and kowtow to your Grandmaster Jiang."


    Lin Sheng finally understood what was going on and kowtowed as if he was knocking on garlic. Martial Ancestor Jiang, your disciple does not know your identity. I have offended you in many ways, so I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes.


    Jiang Chu coldly snorted, "This matter shall end here, you should know what to do next.


    The moment Lin Sheng got up, a voice that sounded like thunder claps rang out: "Evil creature, scram back to your Old Monarch View. You are not allowed to go down the mountain for three years. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with a single palm.


    When the voice came out, Lin Sheng immediately knelt down. Trembling from head to toe, he said, "Martial Ancestor, I will obey your orders. I will immediately return to the mountain and think about it."


    It was Spiritual Master Yu Yang. He had seen everything in the car. He hated the man so much that he wanted nothing more than to kill him. He didn''t get out of the car because of his old face.


    Fortunately Jiang Chu had warned his not to get off the carriage. Otherwise, Lin Sheng would have been even more miserable than he was right now. With Yue Yinping''s brutality, he had to break his legs.


    After Lin Sheng shouted at all of his subordinates, he walked in front of Gao Liyuan and Li Jianguo and said: Boss Gao, Boss Li, I have troubled you two. Rest assured, in the future, no one will dare to cause trouble for you in the commercial city.


    Gao Liyuan and Li Jianguo were naturally full of joy, they did not expect Jiang Chu and Lin Sheng to have such a relationship. In the future, there would be no need to worry about social issues in the commercial city.


    Although Lin Sheng wanted to return to the mountain and think about it, after today''s incident, everyone knew that they were related to Lin Sheng''s sect. Who dares to cause trouble?


    After the things were settled, Jiang Chu instructed Li Jin to send Spiritual Master Yu Yang, Chang Chunzi and Yue Yinping to the hotel to rest. He stayed behind and went to visit their family''s ancestral grave with Gao Liyuan.


    The Gao Family''s ancestral grave was in the Ringgreen Mountains, west of the Merchant Shop, where the Gao Family''s ancestral home resided. Although they were no longer living there, the vicinity of the Gao Clan''s tomb was still protected.


    Li Yuan Group would invest some money into the government every year to build some projects. Therefore, the local government was extremely respectful towards Li Yuan, the God of Fortune.


    It was only a few dozen kilometers away from the Merchant Shop. It was more than an hour''s drive away. Before noon, the two of them had arrived at Ringjie Town. This was a small town in the mountains. Although it was not very rich, it was still considered a well-off town. There were also several small attractions nearby that brought some economic income to the local population.


    The Gao family''s ancestral grave was a kilometer north of town in the mountains. A cement road led directly to the cemetery. The local government had specially laid it out for the Gao family.


    The entire cemetery was surrounded by mountains, covering an area of about ten acres. The surroundings were surrounded by high walls and the gate was blocked. There were two small houses on the west side of the gate. There were also some daily necessities placed on the doorstep. It seemed that someone was guarding this place.


    Gao Liyuan parked her car on the open ground in front of the gate, patted on the door and called out: "Fifth Elder, I''m in the garden, please open the door."


    Hearing Gao Liyuan''s shout, the door opened, and an old man in his sixties walked out. Seeing Gao Liyuan, she laughed and said: "The garden. I came here a few days ago, why is it here again?"


    Fifth Elder, I brought my friends to pay respects to my mother.


    Sigh, what a filial child, such a pity, your mother left early, otherwise, it would have been a blessing.


    This old man was Gao Liyuan''s distant relative. Seeing that he was miserable, Gao Hongchang asked him to stay and watch over him. Giving him 2000 dollars a month could be considered as not being worried about food and clothing.

 C148

    Arriving at the tomb, Jiang Chu first examined the situation within the tomb. This place was located in a cove. To the north was a mountain that had an elevation of 700 to 800 metres. According to Gao Liyuan, it was the tallest mountain in the vicinity, Cui Yu Peak.


    There were a total of seven mountains in the south from Cui Yu mountain peak. All of them were about four or five hundred meters high. In addition, these seven mountains were moving southwest. They were surrounded by an azure dragon.


    To the west were four hills, which were about the same height as the seven to the east. The mountains on both sides complemented each other, creating a Feng Shui treasure cave with green dragon and tiger sand.


    As the saying goes, the Azure Dragon hugged the tiger sand, and the descendants were born year after year. This acupoint was a treasure land of feng shui. If it wasn''t for Gao Hongchang hanging an ancient ferocious weapon in his home, everything would have gone smoothly, with peace and wealth.


    However, the murder of the leader had already been fulfilled. Things had already passed, and there were no problems with the Gao Family''s residence. Gao Hongchang''s soul was still incomplete, so why was that so?


    When Gao Liyuan saw Jiang Chu gently shake his head, he could not help but feel his heart sink.


    Jiang Chu shook his head again, and said: "If there''s a problem, then it''s good. There were no problems now. Your family''s abode is the best feng shui department, at least three generations can enjoy the glory, wealth, and safety of their children.


    Then, why is my father like this, unable to wake up?


    Miss Gao, there''s something I want to ask you. How are your parents?


    My parents were in love, they had always been close, and my father had never done anything to let my mother down. I haven''t seen them argue since I can remember.


    Jiang Chu muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Does your father know that your mother passed away?


    I don''t know about that. My father hasn''t been fully awake since the accident. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have known.


    This was not necessarily true. Even if a person could not speak, or was not completely awake, they would still have their own consciousness and know what was happening around them.


    After my mother died, I cried in front of my father. The doctor said that talking to his father would help him wake up early. So I often talked to my father about the past.


    Jiang Chu frowned: Think about it, before your father completely lost consciousness, did you tell him that your mother had passed away?


    Gao Liyuan organized her thoughts and said: My mother died when she was sent to the hospital. After we cremated Mom, we went back to the ward to see Dad. I told my father that my mother had passed away, and that he could not let anything happen to her, or else I would be left alone, living in solitude.


    When did your father lose consciousness?


    Probably the next day. When I went to the hospital, the doctor told me that my father''s condition had deteriorated and there was no physical reaction.


    After Jiang Chu heard this, he began to ponder. He had a bold reasoning. If Gao Hongchang and his wife had really deep feelings for each other, and Gao Hongchang felt very guilty about his wife''s death, he was sure about it. Would he fall into a subconscious state and self-hypnosis, unwilling to wake up?


    If his spirit soul didn''t want to return to its original state, then it would lose consciousness and naturally be unable to wake up.


    If this was the case, then where would Gao Hongchang''s spirit soul drift off to? If the spirit soul was forced to leave his body, Jiang Chu could still summon it back. But if Gao Hongchang did not want to wake up, there was nothing he could do.


    Right now, the only thing they could do was to find Gao Hongchang''s soul and have Gao Liyuan persuade him to return to his original body.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up. If Gao Hongchang felt guilty towards his wife, then the most likely place for his spirit soul to go would definitely be here, his wife''s grave.


    Miss Gao, it looks like we''ll have to wait here tonight. I think the reason your father''s soul is incomplete might be because of his guilt towards your mother.


    Master Jiang, you mean to say, my father isn''t willing to wake up?


    This was just a guess. Everyone had the possibility of self-hypnosis. If you encounter a major blow, you choose to escape. However, even if he found your father''s spirit soul, he had to be willing to return to his original body. It''s up to you to persuade him yourself.


    Okay, as long as I can wake Dad up, I''ll do anything.


    As they still had matters to attend to during the night, Jiang Chu and Yue Yang rested at the hotel in the town for a few hours. After dinner. The two of them headed towards the cemetery. Instead of driving, they chose to walk.


    Arriving at the cemetery, the sky had already darkened. Gao Liyuan told the Fifth Master not to turn on the light. She was afraid that if her father''s spirit came and saw her here, it would avoid her.


    At eight in the evening, when Gao Liyuan was deep in thought about Gao Hongchang''s matter, Jiang Chu lightly nudged her. He gestured for her to look towards the cemetery.


    Gao Liyuan suddenly raised her head, and looked in the direction Jiang Chu had pointed, but didn''t see anything. Just as he was hesitating, Jiang Chu''s hand flashed in front of her eyes. What he saw next almost made her scream out loud.


    He saw a blurry figure floating toward her mother''s grave. She could not be more familiar with that figure. It was her father, Gao Hongchang.


    Only, the current Gao Hongchang seemed to be transparent. If not for Jiang Chu opening the Sky Eye for her, she would not have been able to see anything.


    Gao Liyuan held out her hand to cover her cherry lips, unable to endure the pain in her heart. She leaned her head on Jiang Chu''s shoulder and couldn''t help but cry, her entire body trembling.


    Jiang Chu reached out and patted this pitiful beauty. He said softly, "You stay here first. I''ll go and stabilize your father. You can leave when I call for you."


    Gao Liyuan looked at Jiang Chu with a begging expression and said: Don''t hurt my dad, he''s so pitiful.


    Jiang Chu nodded and his figure had already disappeared from the hut.


    In the next moment, Jiang Chu appeared soundlessly behind Gao Hongchang. Gao Hongchang sat cross-legged in front of his wife''s grave, using his thoughts to pass on his thoughts.


    Although Jiang Chu didn''t know what he was talking about, he could still feel that this man, who was infatuated with himself and filled with self-blame, was repenting.


    Jiang Chu let out a light sigh, and said: "Gao Hongchang, what''s the point of you doing this? The dead are gone. You have to think about your daughter, don''t you?


    Gao Hongchang''s ethereal silhouette flashed, and he was about to escape. Jiang Chu stretched out his hand and slapped a Soul Locating Rune towards Gao Hongchang. Gao Hongchang''s body immediately became solid, and he actually opened his mouth to say: Who are you, why are you here?


    Jiang Chu said: I have accepted Gao Liyuan''s request to help you. If you have anything to say, tell your daughter.


    In the next moment, Gao Liyuan appeared at the door of the hut and ran over.


    Dad, I''ve finally found you. I miss you so much.

 C149

    Looking at her daughter, Gao Hongchang''s figure started to drift again, as if he could disappear at any time.


    Jiang Chu then released another Soul Anchor Rune, stabilizing Gao Hongchang''s spirit.


    Looking at the sorrowful Gao Liyuan, Gao Hongchang finally could not endure the pain and suffering.


    Garden, I have let down your mother, also let down you, I killed your mother, I deserve to die, the one who deserves to die is me.


    Dad, I don''t blame you. Mom''s death was an accident, so don''t do it. You can''t leave me. I''ve lived a miserable life for more than a year. If you don''t want me, then I don''t want to live anymore.


    Garden, when you grow up, you will have your own life in the future. Let me stay here with your mother and let it be my atonement.


    Father, mother''s spirit in heaven definitely doesn''t want to see you give up on yourself. If you really love your mother, you should live well for her, not be so decadent.


    Gao Hongchang slowly squatted down and used his hands to caress the photo on his wife''s tombstone. It''s my fault, I''m useless, I''ve killed you. If possible, I''d rather die because of me. If I didn''t care too much about work, traveling through the night, driving too tired, I wouldn''t have gotten into a car accident, and you wouldn''t have died. Garden will not be a lonely person life, everything is my fault.


    Jiang Chu sighed, and said: Gao Hongchang, your daughter is right. You should live well, and take good care of your children for your wife. With you around, there''s still a home. If even you are gone, then your home will be finished.


    Gao Hongchang looked up into the sky and sobbed, "Why? Why is it like this?"


    He looked at his wife''s smiling face in the photo and then looked up at his daughter who was still covered in tears. Gao Hongchang heaved a long sigh.


    Perhaps you''re right, I still have responsibilities. I still have to take care of our family, I have to take care of her for Mother Garden.


    With a wave of his hand, the Condensing Ruler appeared in Jiang Chu''s hand. Originally, he was only able to return the Condensing Ruler after they were snatched away by Yue Yinping.


    Jiang Chu looked at Gao Hongchang and said: Gao Hongchang, if you are willing to return to your original body, attach yourself to this, I will bring you back.


    Gao Hongchang caressed his wife''s tombstone reluctantly, and said: "You wait for me, I will definitely come to see you often."


    In the sickroom, Jiang Chu made Gao Liyuan pull all the curtains and released a few more Yin Gathering Symbol s. Only then did he take out the Condensing Ruler. Gao Hongchang''s spirit soul floated out, and looked at himself lying on the bed, then looked at Gao Liyuan, and pounced on him.


    As the spirit soul entered the body, the surrounding instruments began to react and emit beeping sounds.


    Gao Liyuan hurriedly went out to get a doctor. When she and the doctor came in, Jiang Chu had already left. For some reason, when she returned to the ward and did not see Jiang Chu, Gao Liyuan felt a sense of loss.


    That young boy had given her too many surprises. If his father could wake up, he really wouldn''t know how to thank him.


    By the time Jiang Chu rushed to the hotel, Spiritual Master Yu Yang and Chang Chunzi had already left the commercial city and returned to the Old Lord''s Mountain. Only Yue Yinping was still watching TV, crying loudly.


    Looking at it, Jiang Chu saw that the TV was showing a TV series about the loyal Yue Fei. Looks like Yue Yinping was touched by the plot.


    Jiang Chu lightly patted Yue Yinping and said: Alright, stop crying, isn''t Marshal Yue fine? Don''t be so excited.


    Time flew, and Jiang Chu had already left the Bianzhou and headed towards the school. Yue Yinping refused to stay in the Bianzhou no matter what, and insisted on following Jiang Chu to see the prosperity on the market.


    She had seen the beautiful city on TV. That kind of international city was not something that a small place like Bianzhou could compare to. With her personality, how could she not follow along?


    There was nothing to be done about getting entangled by Yue Yinping, so she could only agree to her request. At that time, would give her a room to stay in. It wasn''t too far from the school anyway.


    Before leaving, Jiang Chu bought a mobile phone for Yue Yinping so he wouldn''t lose her again. This beautiful woman who had come straight from the ancient times was very easy to fool.


    Before leaving, Gao Liyuan called Jiang Chu and told him that she had woken up. Although her body was still weak, her life force index was still normal.


    Gao Liyuan did not say thank you. Because she felt that she didn''t need to thank him for this kindness. Some things could just be kept in one''s heart.


    Just as they were about to leave Jinling, they received a call from Gao Junqiang, asking them when they would arrive. The meal was already arranged, waiting for him with Li Junyang and Li Jingjing.


    The moment Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping walked out of the train station, they saw the sloppy-looking Gao Junqiang. This fellow was actually wearing a red down jacket, and standing in the crowd was quite eye-catching.


    Gao Junqiang was stupefied when he saw that there was another long-legged beauty accompanying Jiang Chu.


    Damn, could it be that Jiang Lao Er would be able to meet such a beautiful lady every time they rode on the high-speed rail? This was too infuriating.


    Jiang Chu could guess what Gao Junqiang was thinking just by looking at his perverted eyes.


    Less Strong, this is my cousin''s silver bottle. This time, I came with you to see the world in Shanghai. Her temper isn''t very good, so be careful, don''t provoke her.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Yue Yinping very obediently clenched her small, pink fist and pursed her lips. She had an expression on her face that said "I''m not to be trifled with."


    Gao Junqiang had seen countless women, how could he take them seriously? They thought that Jiang Chu was afraid that he would change his mind, so he said that intentionally. Arriving at the hotel, Yue Yinping almost drooled when she saw the huge table full of fine dishes.


    Seeing this meal, Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang could only click their tongues. Li Jingjing was even more dumbstruck, and did not know what to say. Jiang Chu''s cousin was simply too good at eating. Out of the sixteen dishes, at least half of them had entered her stomach.


    The food in a five-star hotel was not for decoration. It was absolutely delicious. As a foodie from ancient times, to be able to eat a good meal was definitely an extremely enjoyable thing.


    With Gao Junqiang''s instructions, they directly opened a presidential suite for Yue Yinping. Three meals a day. Whatever you want to eat, you just need to make a phone call.


    Jiang Chu was a head full of black lines, was this really okay? The next time he went to Water Dragon Space, he wouldn''t bring back a fat girl for Marshal Yue, right?


    After experiencing a Song Dynasty transfer, Jiang Chu''s entire person had matured. A young man who wasn''t even twenty yet felt a sense of vicissitudes in his body.


    Gao Junqiang and Li Junyang both said that he seemed to be a different person, and different from before.


    To Jiang Chu, it was simply torture to begin his daily lessons. After experiencing so much, he was no longer used to this peaceful life.


    Yue Yinping would occasionally run to school. With Li Jingjing accompanying her, she did learn a lot of things. Badminton, basketball, swimming, now proficient in everything.

 C150

    After these few months, Yue Yinping had already completely assimilated into society. However, new troubles also came. He couldn''t possibly let her have nothing to do everyday, right?


    After considering for a few days, Jiang Chu finally decided to open a shop. The scope of business was certainly related to the Feng Shui phase technique.


    The reason for this choice was due to several considerations.


    Firstly, to find something for Yue Yinping to do. Jiang Chu was really worried about her working with someone else. There were too many secrets on Yue Yinping''s body. Furthermore, she didn''t have any schemes, so if someone with ulterior motives were to find out, it might not be a good thing.


    Second, to make more money. Although he had over 10 million yuan now, for cultivators, the amount of money they needed was simply too much.


    Before he entered the Idol Master Stage, he could not enter the Worryfree Valley. Cultivating required consuming many tonics in order to increase one''s cultivation and physical strength. That would be very wasteful.


    Third, he still wanted to practice more in order to integrate with his own legacy. Through his past experiences, he discovered that he had, after all, received a legacy from thousands of years ago. In the past few thousand years, the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, as well as the Feng Shui lines, have all changed greatly. Only by combining practice and inheritance could one''s cultivation level be raised even faster.


    Since he had already made his decision, he would start preparing for it. First of all, we have to solve the problem of renting storefronts. When Yue Yinping and the others heard that they were going to open a shop to earn money, they were also filled with interest. Everyday, Jiang Chu would hurry up and start.


    The few of them knew of Jiang Chu''s capabilities.


    After going through, Yue Yinping, Gao Junqiang, Li Junyang and Li Jingjing''s discussion. They all decided that since they wanted to do it, they should do it to the best of their abilities. Directly set up a consulting company, specialized in a variety of humanistic environment of the difficult problems.


    As for Wang Yang, who was in the same room with them, he was ignored by the others. The reason was simple: injustice.


    Through the convening of the first meeting, it was decided that the prior shareholders would be five. The total of the original equity capital was 10 million. Jiang Chu paid a total of five million and one hundred thousand. Gao Junqiang contributed one million and five hundred thousand. Li Junyang contributed one million and five hundred thousand. Yue Yinping contributed a million. Li Jingjing contributed 900 thousand.


    Of course, Jiang Chu had lent the money to his. Li Jingjing gave her the money. Gao Junqiang gave him the one million five hundred thousand. Needless to say, what Li Junyang said was something that Li Mushan had given him.


    When Gao Hongqi and Li Mushan heard that they were going to start a company with Jiang Chu, without saying anything further, they were extremely satisfied with how much they would have to pay.


    After a few intense discussions, they finally reached an agreement. The name of the company is'' Chinese Humanities Environment Consulting and Management Co., Ltd. ''


    Chairman and Chief Consultant, Jiang Chu. General Manager Yue Yinping. Although she was the most unsuitable person to be the general manager among them, she was the only one who had the time to stay at the company for a long period of time.


    The others were shareholders and did not participate in the management. They only appeared when necessary.


    Gao Junqiang was in charge of choosing the company''s location, and the related procedures were handed over to Li Junyang. Actually, the two of them only moved their mouths.


    Gao Junqiang handed the task over to Wang Yu, the administrative manager of Collaterals Group''s office in Shanghai. Just told her the details. The area needed to be over 500 square meters and the location needed to be good. As for the rent, it didn''t matter.


    In the end, within two days, he chose the office address. It was located next to Ming Zhu in the Silver Mansion, sixty-eighth floor, five hundred and sixty-eight square meters. Rent more than a million a month.


    Hearing that it was over a million yuan, Jiang Chu was startled. Good heavens, the monthly rent is over a million. This ten million yuan capital would be gone after a few months of rent.


    Fortunately, the decorations were done. As long as the layout was adjusted and the decorations were properly done, the store would be open for business.


    Li Junyang gave Li Mushui a call for his help. When Li Mushui heard that Jiang Chu wanted to open a company, he did so very quickly. In just two days, he had completed all the procedures.


    Thus, the opening ceremony for the hot-blooded youth''s first business venture began.


    After more than half a month of hard work, the company''s environment had undergone a great change. Just the cost of the renovation alone was over three million yuan.


    A lot of mahogany decorations were added to the original foundation. The original modern style had turned into an archaic style.


    The company''s glass doors were replaced by four hollow yellow pear doors. At the entrance was a mahogany front desk. "Behind him was a three meter tall, five meter wide feng shui wall. On the wall hung a sandalwood compass with a diameter of fifty centimeters.


    After passing through the Feng Shui wall, there was a curtain of water, and under the curtain was a Feng Shui fish pond. Inside the pond, there were six red, two yellow, and one black fish.


    Further in, there was an exhibition hall. On both sides were display cabinets, some large while others small. This is used to display goods. Jiang Chu prepared to show that he could sell low ranked tools and talismans here.


    Further on were a few offices, where the leaders and employees worked and rested.


    In front of the french windows, there was a two meter long tea sea and a few round stools. This was the customer resting area, which could also be considered a reception area.


    At that moment, the five board members were sitting by the beach, drinking the Dragon Well Tea that Li Junyang had brought.


    Gao Junqiang said: "I say, Jiang Dong Chief, when do we set the date for the opening ceremony? My father has asked several times, he said that he would definitely come to support us."


    Li Junyang also said: That''s right, my grandfather, my father, and the Second Uncle also said that they were coming over.


    Jiang Chu pinched his fingers together and said: "Let''s set it to the ninth day of the third month of the Lunar Calendar, it''s a good day." There were still a few days left. Tomorrow, he could notify the hired staff to come to work. When the time comes, we will invite all of our relatives and friends here.


    The company did not hire many people, only a few dozen. There were two receptionists, two treasurers, a sales manager, four clerks, an administrator, and two service personnel.


    The day soon reached the eighth day of the third month, and tomorrow would be the opening day. A few shareholders were rubbing their hands together, ready to show off tomorrow.


    At the company''s front desk, a few employees were gathered together, whispering to each other. It will be open for business tomorrow, and I''ve heard that a lot of guests have been invited.


    But until now, they had no idea what the company was actually doing. Although there were many display cabinets, there were no exhibits at all. What on earth were these young bosses up to?


    Looking at the name of the company, was it a design? However, he didn''t see any designers either. If not for the relatively high salary and the good office space and location, they would have suspected that this was a scammer company.


    Just as they were feeling suspicious, Yu Xiaojie, the administrative director, walked over and said, "You guys, stop chatting. Director Yue wants you guys to come over for a meeting."

 C151

    Within the meeting room, a dozen people were seated. Other than Jiang Chu, Gao Junqiang, and Li Junyang, the rest of them, from the general manager, Yue Yinping, to the staff members were all beautiful women. The lowest degree is also for undergraduate students, who are at least 165 height. He was good-looking and well-behaved.


    These people were all interviewed by Gao Junqiang. One could imagine how good the conditions were. The salary was also shockingly high, twenty percent higher than the normal salary. Even the salary of the receptionist was over ten thousand.


    Jiang Chu smiled and looked around, then said: "Everyone, today is the last time we are sitting here, before the opening of the company. You may be curious about the company''s business scope, so I''ll tell you about the specific business. First, we undertake the consulting business, according to the different conditions, to set the fee standard. Second, we sell goods. After the meeting, I will put the goods in the display case. Next, everyone can ask any questions.


    Jiang Dong, I would like to ask, what exactly is the scope of business we have?


    Jiang Chu chuckled and said: "The range is very wide, from birth to death, from fever to cold, from bad job to discordant emotions, you can ask me about it."


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Chu glanced at Gao Junqiang. This was because he had already arranged for Gao Junqiang to create an advertising slogan that could be understood with a single glance.


    When Gao Junqiang took out two exquisite hanging boards made from Gold Silk Sauna Wood, Jiang Chu was stunned.


    A board is a good board, and words are good words. Under the illumination of the light, the Gold Silk Sauna Wood emitted traces of golden light, exuding an ancient and unadorned atmosphere. The words were carved on the paper. It was clearly written by a famous expert. The brush strokes were bold and vigorous, and the grandeur it exuded was majestic.


    However, the meaning of these words were rather arrogant. On a wooden board was written: ''Heaven and Earth, Wind and Water''. The other one read: "Look at people and look at the future."


    Jiang Chu fainted, but he couldn''t say anything. Gao Junqiang was truly talented, he was absolutely clear about it at a glance. One look was all it took to know what the company was doing.


    A burst of laughter came from below. All the employees understood what the laughter meant with just a glance.


    There was no need for Jiang Chu to explain anymore, he awkwardly said: Hey, let''s go out and I''ll show you the company''s products.


    The group walked into the exhibition hall. Jiang Chu flipped open his hand and retrieved a embroidered box. When all the employees saw this, their eyes lit up. A box appeared out of nowhere.


    In the next moment, their eyes glazed over. Jiang Chu gently opened the box and saw a row of Twelve Life Jade Artifacts inside.


    A burst of hissing sounds rang out. This was simply too beautiful. Everyone had a feeling that those were not jade artifacts, but twelve smaller animals. A warm yellow light radiated from his body.


    These animals were vivid and lifelike, as if they could escape from the box at any time. Moreover, as long as he got close to these jade artifacts, his entire body would feel comfortable, and he would no longer have any worries or distracting thoughts. This strange feeling was simply indescribable.


    Jiang Chu waved his hand, and twelve jade artifacts appeared in the twelve display cabinets at the same time. After what happened just now, this time, everyone was no longer as shocked.


    Including Yue Yinping, all of them ran to the display cabinets and looked at the Life Xiao Jade Artifacts in front of them, sighing with emotion.


    Li Junyang looked at it for a moment, then said: waiter, why do I look so familiar? He seemed to have seen it somewhere before.


    Jiang Chu chuckled: Big Brother Li, of course you''ve seen it before. Your grandfather gave this to me. Let me refine it into a magic weapon. Fortunately, the mission was completed. I promise Grandpa Li, I will first give you one of the Life Codex magic tools inside.


    This twelve-life jade artifact was given to him by Old Man Li. Originally, Jiang Chu had to find a spirit point before he could refine anything. Moreover, even if he were to be buried in a spiritual acupoint, it would still take him several years to become a low-grade magic tool.


    However, ever since his Phoenix Space had absorbed the Earth Crystal, the spirit energy in the space had become much denser, to the point that it was so thick that it made it hard for people to breathe.


    There was no need to search for a spirit point. Just place something in and after a period of time, it would become a magical equipment. Of course, it could only be used to ward off evil spirits.


    Other people might not know the value of magic tools, but Li Junyang did. This was a top-grade jade artifact, and it was also a magic tool. Its value was at least 100 million.


    Even though his grandpa''s Zodiac Cry was also very valuable, it couldn''t be compared to a magical equipment. This time, the Li Family was finally going to pay off.


    Indeed, buying a piece of jade in the mall that didn''t have a good quality only cost a few hundred yuan. However, once this jade pendant became a magic tool, even if it was only a low-grade magic tool, its value would be at least fifty million or more.


    The Twelve Zodiac Temples were jade to begin with. Even if they weren''t magic tools, they were worth at least thirty to forty million yuan. Moreover, from the looks of it, it was probably more than just a low-grade magic tool. It was very possible that he was already a Medium Grade Magic Tool.


    If such a thing were left at home, it would be invulnerable to all sorts of evils. The evil spirits and the evil spirits of the Yin Spirit had to take a detour. Furthermore, magic tools would bring good luck to their families. It could be said that they were things that had a price but had no market.


    Jiang Chu said to He Qian, the sales manager: "Manager He, name a price, the price of each jade artifact is 100 million, I will not sell any less."


    Ah! Other than Li Junyang and Yue Yinping, everyone else was stunned on the spot. What? 100 million? This was too outrageous. Although these jade artifacts looked very beautiful, they couldn''t be sold for 100 million.


    Can it be sold? Oh my god, only customers with stupid money would buy it. Furthermore, it was the type of person that had a lot of money and a lot of idiots.


    Even though they were muttering in their hearts, no one dared to say it out loud.


    After all, the boss had already said that it would be sold for such a high price. It wasn''t their responsibility to fail to sell.


    Jiang Chu turned his hand and took out a stack of talismans. On the display case. There were a total of five kinds of talismans.


    They were the Gathering Yang Symbol, the Yin Gathering Symbol, the Soul Securing Talisman, the residence talisman, and the transformed Baleful Symbol. Each type of talisman contained ten talismans. When the staff member heard the price of the talisman, he was once again shocked. A talisman worth five hundred thousand yuan.


    If one were to say a hundred million for a piece of jade, then it would be ridiculously expensive. Five hundred thousand yuan per piece of this talisman would be a real robbery.


    Gao Junqiang was fine, but Li Jingjing was unable to hold it in. Jiang Chu, Chairman Jiang, our things are so expensive, does anyone want to buy it?


    Jiang Chu said snappily: It''s great that no one wants to buy it, I don''t want to sell it yet. After tomorrow, the price will rise. Manager He, starting from the day after tomorrow, each magical equipment will be increased by 10 million.


    He wasn''t joking. Since the talismans were gone, he could draw again. Those magic tools were gone, and he could sell them for the time being. This was also the reason why he took out these items when there were guests attending the opening ceremony tomorrow.


    When the news got out, the price had to be raised, or else it would be bought out by someone else. If everyone could buy a magical equipment, then it wouldn''t be worth much.

 C152

    March 9th, 9 AM. Jiang Chu, Gao Junqiang, Li Junyang and the other two dressed in suits downstairs, waiting for the guests to arrive.


    Yue Yinping and Li Jingjing were in charge of reception at the company. Yue Yinping could not be at ease with the fact that the magic tools inside were worth more than a billion dollars.


    Coincidentally, there was another company open today.


    A real estate company was listed today. There was a three-hundred-meter-long red carpet downstairs, and about twenty ceremonial girls were standing on both sides of the carpet. It was a cold day, and all of them were dressed in qipao.


    Jiang Chu and the other two looked at the sign that was covered by the red silk cloth, not knowing what the company''s name was. Looking at this scene, it was truly grand.


    Gao Junqiang curled his lips and said: Damn, it''s my first time opening a company and I was already outdone by someone, I''m really not in a good mood. Look at them, then look at us, a poor diaosi.


    Li Junyang laughed and said: "What''s the point of competing with others. We''re not in the same industry, there''s no way to compare." Don''t worry, even if they steal our limelight, they won''t be able to steal our business.


    Jiang Chu also nodded and said: That''s right, the people we are inviting are all close friends, it will be lively with everyone, there are not many people, do not bother about them. When the guests arrive, we''ll go up.


    As they were talking, two taxis stopped by the red carpet and a few people got off. Jiang Chu saw that it was precisely the students of the school who had arrived.


    The one leading them was Taekwondo president Gao Yu and that brat Wang Yang. Behind them were a few students carrying two flower baskets.


    Jiang Chu hurried to arrange some people to catch the flower basket. Welcome, welcome. I didn''t expect you to be here so early.


    Gao Yu laughed out loud and said, "Brother''s company is open for business, so of course we have to come over and help. We''re all poor students, so we''re here to give you two flower baskets. Don''t mind us."


    Gao Junqiang replied: Of course, since brother came, it would be to give us face. Hurry up and drink some tea, we still have to wait for the guests here.


    While they were joking, a shout was heard: "Hey, you guys move aside. Also, quickly take away your flower baskets. Our guests will be arriving soon."


    Jiang Chu and the rest turned their heads to see a security chief holding a walkie-talkie as he shouted at them.


    Hearing that, Gao Junqiang could not take it anymore, and shouted loudly: "Damn, is this entrance your house? This building belongs to your family? You open your doors, we open our doors, why don''t you let us stay here. Hell, I tell you, it''s here today. I''ll buy another hundred and put them all here. Bite me.


    This guy was angry to begin with. Now, seeing that the other party actually took the initiative to provoke him, he immediately jumped up and started cursing.


    Gao Yu, Wang Yang and a few others also pointed their middle fingers at him.


    They were all a group of youngsters, yet they were looking for trouble. Now that even the security guards were bullying them, how could they hold themselves back?


    The head of the security guard was clearly angry, and he directed his men to say, All of you, take their flower baskets to the side, and don''t put them on the edge of the red carpet.


    F * ck, he was actually looked down upon by the security guards. Before a guard could touch the flower basket, Gao Junqiang smashed his fist onto the ground. The other two security guards saw that they were making a move, took out their rubber rods and struck at Gao Junqiang.


    Gao Yu let out a cold snort. With a side kick, the security guard was sent flying. Then he elbowed the other guard on the head. He neatly took down two people.


    This was like poking a hornet''s nest. The ten odd security guards shouted loudly and ran towards Jiang Chu. From the looks of it, they were going to gang up on him.


    Jiang Chu and Li Junyang''s faces darkened. Today was the opening day, so making a ruckus wasn''t a good day for them. Weren''t their friends and family watching the show?


    However, these security guards of theirs were too f * cking stupid. The flower basket isn''t on your carpet, so it''s got to do with you.


    What Gao Junqiang said was right, everyone could use the public area. It can''t be that you won''t let others put things away just because you''re opening your store, right?


    At this moment, a voice sounded out. Stop, what are you all doing?


    The voice came from the other side. Jiang Chu and the others looked towards the speaker. "It was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He had a medium build with a head of hair that fell to his shoulders. He was quite handsome, and a few people were following him. From the looks of it, he was a leader.


    When the security guard saw them, he immediately bowed and said in a flattering manner: "Boss Wang, these brats might be from some small company upstairs, but they are also opening today." Getting a few broken flower baskets and placing them next to our red carpet would really affect our image. I was just teaching them a lesson.


    Director Wang frowned, thinking to himself, "What bad luck. On such a good day, we actually crashed into a car, and it was on the same floor."


    So he said: How did you do it? Didn''t you say hello to the property in advance? How could such a huge matter be messed up by others? Hurry, get them to change places. The Leader will be here in a while. If he still wants to talk, how can he be allowed to?


    The security chief nodded in panic. Yes, Director Wang, I''ll do it immediately.


    This Director Wang''s name is Wang Yiming. He was the managing director of the company and was in charge of the company''s specific work. He was in charge of the opening ceremony.


    Speaking of this newly opened real estate company, it really did have some background. Just like Jiang Chu''s company, it was also a joint stock company established by a few young people.


    The one leading them was the son of the wealthy businessman Yuan Chengli, Yuan Guangyi. The few of them had grown up together. In the past, they had all given their approval and made profits from it. Now that he had the money, he decided to make a huge profit from the booming real estate business.


    With their background, even if they were free, the company would still have business to run. Therefore, he was not worried about the company''s benefits at all. As long as the company opened up, they would have to wait for money to be made.


    Just as Wang Yiming turned around to make arrangements, he heard a series of screams coming from behind him. When he looked again, the security guards had already been put on the ground.


    Wang Yiming couldn''t help but feel infuriated. These security guards were just too useless. They couldn''t even beat a few youngsters. How to maintain the safety of the company? This was too unreliable. Wang Yiming quickly walked in front of Jiang Chu and the others and shouted.


    What do you want? If you keep fooling around, I''ll have you arrested.


    Gao Junqiang kicked the security chief again. He shouted at Wang Yiming, "Scram to the side! If you keep up your bullsh * t, I''ll beat you up too!"


    With Gao Junqiang present, there was no need for Jiang Chu and Li Junyang to appear. Doing this kind of thing had always been his favorite.

 C153

    Wang Yiming was, after all, the CEO of a large company, but now, he had been scolded by a young man. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He shouted, "Aren''t there people from the police station maintaining law and order?" Call the police and arrest them.


    A little assistant ran out from behind him, probably to call for help. Jiang Chu and the others watched Wang Yiming''s performance coldly. They were not afraid in the slightest, nor did they have any intention of running away.


    Gao Junqiang continued to curse: Damn, you guys were the ones who were bullying people, and yet you dare to call the police, do you believe that I won''t beat you to death? With that, he stepped forward and was about to hit Wang Yiming.


    Wang Yiming was a white-collar worker. How could he have seen such a scene? Seeing Gao Junqiang rushing towards him aggressively, he was so scared that he immediately retreated.


    At this moment, an authoritative voice boomed:


    Stop it, who are you people? You dare to cause trouble here? If you don''t leave now, I will take you back to the station and lock you up. It was two security personnel who had appeared behind Wang Yiming.


    When Wang Yiming saw that the staff members had arrived, his courage rose. Comrade, they are too rude, causing trouble at our opening ceremony and hitting people. Our security guards are injured.


    Gao Junqiang did not show any weakness. We''re open for business today, so why don''t you put our flower baskets here? I''ll let you go, what can you do? I picked it up and put it down again. I pick it up again, I put it down, you bite me.


    Seeing Gao Junqiang being so weird, Jiang Chu and his classmates all started to laugh out loud.


    Just as Gao Junqiang was feeling complacent, with a pa sound, an orange flew over from the other side and smashed on his head. He was stunned, and then cursed: Who the hell is it, daring to sneak attack Less Strong. Come out and see if I don''t beat you to death.


    An even more arrogant voice sounded out, "You are just a clown. Don''t you like to perform?" Then continue, your father will give you a tip. Following that, there was a wave of laughter.


    The crowd opened up a path, and a few young men appeared in front of them, laughing loudly. A young man in a white cashmere coat was tossing an orange in his hand.


    Just now, he was the one who smashed an orange into Gao Junqiang. Gao Junqiang was so angry. F * ck, he was actually tricked by this pretty boy.


    When Wang Yiming saw a few people arrive, he quickly retreated to the side. He said, "Young masters, these people are too much. They are causing trouble for us and even attacking us."


    These people were the shareholders of the real estate company, and the one who smashed Gao Junqiang was the son of the wealthy businessman Li Fujun, Li Jianmin. This brat had been a troublemaker since he was young. He had even dropped out of university. He didn''t go to work either, hanging out with a few of his friends every day.


    If Chen Huan did not die, he would have definitely appeared here. They were in the same circle. Unfortunately, they did not know Jiang Chu.


    If they knew that Chen Huan had died in Jiang Chu''s hands, the Chen family would be destroyed in their hands. Even if he beat them to death, they wouldn''t dare to come over and make fun of him.


    How could Gao Junqiang take such a loss? With just the tip of his foot, the rubber rod appeared in his hand. With a "pa" sound, a flower bloomed on Li Jianmin''s face.


    It was Gao Junqiang who threw the rubber rod towards his face. Immediately, a red mark appeared, and blood flowed from his nose.


    Gao Junqiang laughed sinisterly: You dare to smash me, you really don''t know how to write the word death.


    When the two officials saw that Li Jianmin was injured, they immediately broke out in cold sweat. He reached out and pulled out the electric baton, pointed it at Gao Junqiang and said: "If you dare hit anyone, squat down and come back to the station with us."


    Jiang Chu snorted: It''s enough, today is the day the two companies are going to open their businesses. Although the voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by everyone present.


    How could Li Jianmin and a few others be willing to let this go? They rushed forward and were about to make their move. Another voice said, "Alright, let''s talk after the opening ceremony ends. Their company is here, so I''m afraid they might run away."


    When Li Jianmin and a few others heard this sound, they immediately stopped and did not utter another word.


    Jiang Chu sized up the person who came over. About 1.8 meters tall, about 27 or 28 years old. A navy suit. His skin was very white, and he wore gold-rimmed glasses. He looked refined and refined. However, the cold expression on his face gave off a cold feeling.


    The person who came was the son of the wealthy businessman Yuan Chengli, Yuan Guangyi. He was a rich second generation brother.


    Seeing Yuan Guang''s happy appearance, Li Jianmin covered his nose and said, "Brother Xi, they beat my nose till it bled. I can''t let them go."


    Yuan Guangxi didn''t even look at Jiang Chu and the rest. He just patted Li Jianmin on the shoulder. I know. Today is a big day, so don''t cause any trouble. We''ll talk about it when it''s over. None of them will be able to escape.


    With Yuan Guangyi''s words, Li Jianmin wasn''t worried at all. The other party was obviously a small company, and they were all outsiders. Any one of his own men could crush them with their fingers.


    Jiang Chu watched Li Jianmin''s leaving figure, and thought to himself: This man is very sinister.


    Yuan Guangxi and Li Jianmin''s customers had already arrived one after another. There were many luxurious cars parked in the parking lot, and there were many other cars from different departments among them. Over ten minutes later, over a hundred guests had arrived.


    He then looked at Jiang Chu and the others. Other than the two cabs that had arrived a moment ago, there were a few other students who had gotten off from the taxi. Yuan Guangyi and the others threw looks of disdain at him.


    At half past ten, a Bentley Muzhuang and a brand-new BMW X6 stopped in front of Jiang Chu. Unexpectedly, it was Gao Liyuan and Li Jianguo.


    He did not invite the two of them because it was simply too far. It was most likely Li Jin who told Li Jianguo that they could come.


    Gao Liyuan immediately pouted. Jiang Chu, the company''s establishment is huge, why didn''t you tell me? If Xiao Jin didn''t tell the Boss Li, I would have missed it.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Isn''t this too far? You and Boss Li are so busy, how can I let you two come over?


    Li Jianguo also complained: This is your first time starting a company, no matter how busy you are, we still have to participate. There would be no more examples.


    Jiang Chu laughed embarrassedly: This is just a small fight, I can''t compare to you guys, it''s all big business, quickly go upstairs, the silver bottle is up there.


    Li Jianguo pointed to the BMW X6 and said: You have started your company. In the future, there will be a lot of use of cars.


    Gao Junqiang, Li Junyang and the others were stunned. Oh my goodness, this gift is great. I''ll just give you a luxurious car. This was a perfect match, worth more than a million yuan.


    What surprised them was what followed. Gao Liyuan took a document from the driver''s hand and said: Jiang Dong, giving money to him is too foreign. This is the key to Room 1808 of that building. The real estate certificate has been prepared for you. Don''t worry, it''s a new house. It''s been renovated for more than a year, and no one has lived in it before.


    Everyone looked towards where Gao Liyuan was pointing, their jaws almost dropping. That was Jingjiang Li Yuan''s scenery house. The price of housing was over 60 thousand square meters, and there was no small household. Even the smallest house was over 140 square meters. Heavens, a house worth ten million was given away just like that?

 C154

    What they did not know was that Jing Jiang Li Yuan was a residential area developed jointly by Li Yuan Group and a real estate company in Shanghai. The 1808 house was the King''s position. It covered an area of 368 square meters and was worth over 20 million.


    Jiang Chu was also not an unreasonable person, and since Gao Liyuan had her own intentions, he would not lie. Towards this straightforward and capable woman, Jiang Chu admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    For Gao Liyuan to be able to support an entire corporation during her father''s sudden illness, she was definitely not a simple person.


    Receiving the key, Jiang Chu said: Then I''ll thank Boss Gao. How is the old tutor''s health?


    Gao Liyuan laughed happily: My dad''s health is much better now, I can already walk on the ground. Thank you, I won''t say more. If you need any help in the future, just say hello.


    Not far away, Yuan Guang Xi, Li Jianmin and a few others looked at Gao Liyuan''s Bentley, feeling puzzled.


    Li Jianmin said, "Brother Xi, this group of people have some background. The customer actually drove over in a Bentley. It''s even a local license plate."


    Yuan Guangyi rubbed his chin, "Jianmin, why does that woman look a little familiar to me?" Had he seen it somewhere before?


    Li Jianmin slapped his forehead to think for a moment, then called out: "Brother Xi, I remember, that is the female CEO of the Li Yuan Group, he seems to be called Gao Liyuan." How did those little red jackals get to know Gao Dong?


    Yuan Guangxi frowned and said, "Hmph, Li Yuan Group is a foreign business, it''s nothing on the market." She wouldn''t dare interfere in our affairs.


    Li Jianmin nodded and said, "With Uncle Yuan around, they won''t be able to create any waves." Brother Xi, after the opening ceremony, let''s go destroy their company.


    Yuan Guangyi glared at Li Jianmin and shouted, "Jianmin, we do business here, we don''t want to create trouble without reason." The origins of those people were still unclear. It would not be a wise decision to act rashly. It wouldn''t be too late to make a move after he figured out their situation.


    Just as Gao Liyuan and Li Jianguo went upstairs, a Rolls Royce stopped beside Bin Li, and Gao Hongqi got out of the car. Jiang Chu, Gao Junqiang and the other two hurriedly went forward to welcome him.


    Gao Hongqi laughed out loud. Jiang Chu, congratulations.


    Jiang Chu laughed awkwardly: Uncle Gao, don''t tease me. This is just a small business, how can it enter your eyes?


    It didn''t matter how big the business was. The most important thing was to earn money. Why does it look like this is Boss Gao''s car? Could it be that she had come as well?


    Uncle Gao, you know Gao Liyuan?


    Gao Hongqi laughed and said: Our surnames are all high, it''s fate that we should meet each other. Li Yuan Group is one of the top real estate developers in Yu Zhou Province, how could I not know of this strong lady Boss Gao.


    thought about it, the Collaterals Group also had many businesses in Yu Zhou, it was not strange for him to know Gao Liyuan.


    Uncle Gao, they are up there. Why don''t you go up first?


    If it was said that Gao Liyuan''s arrival had surprised Yuan Guang Xi and the others. Gao Hongqi''s arrival had somewhat surprised them.


    The name of the Collaterals Group, Red Clan, and Gao Hongqi resounded like the clap of thunder in their ears. Even their fathers would have to be courteous to Gao Hongqi.


    Even the guests that they invited, saw Gao Hongqi standing there, and took the initiative to go over and greet him. Some even asked about Jiang Chu''s company''s specific business. This caused Yuan Guangxi and the others to feel extremely depressed.


    It was half past eleven when Li Mushui''s car slowly stopped in front of everyone. Seeing the people who alighted from the carriage, Yuan Guangyi and the others were completely dumbstruck.


    Of course they knew Li Mushui from the Kaiyuan Group. Although Gao Hongqi''s Collaterals Group was very strong, their foundation was more in the north, and their influence on Shanghai was limited.


    However, the Kaiyuan Group of Li Family was different. It was definitely a huge business empire.


    Although they did not know about Li Family''s mysterious background, they knew that for a business to be able to do this much, it definitely wasn''t something simple. not just by being able to do it,


    Seeing Li Mushui, Yuan Guang resentfully said to Li Jianmin: "Jianmin, it looks like you won''t be able to get back your son."


    Yuan Guangyi''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his voice slightly trembled as he said, "Do you guys still remember when Young Master Huan got beaten up?"


    The few of them exclaimed at the same time: Happy Young Master?


    Li Jianmin stuttered, "Happy!" Brother Xi. You mean Young Master Huan''s business has something to do with those people?


    Yuan Guang nodded his head in joy. I heard from my father that the charity auction that day was over, which was the night Chen Huan was beaten up. Gao Hongqi, Li Mushui and the others were present. Furthermore, he was very familiar with the person who beat Chen Huan. However, he didn''t know the origins of those arrogant youths. Could it be such a coincidence that they all appeared at the same time today to attend the opening ceremony of these youngsters?


    Everyone was completely stunned by Yuan Guang''s words. He couldn''t be so unlucky, right? He actually provoked those fiends?


    The matter of Chen Huan being beaten up was not a secret. That night, a lot of people at the charity party saw it. The Chen family was a famous family on the market, regardless of their wealth or background, they could not be underestimated.


    However, it was not enough to deal with the Gao Family and Li Family at the same time. The main reason was that an accident had occurred on the same night as Chen Huan. The Chen family didn''t care about the matter of getting beaten up as they had been turned into a mess by Fang Junming''s ghost.


    They had all seen Chen Huan''s miserable appearance. It could be said that he would die a horrible death. Not only that, in the end, the Chen Clan still couldn''t regain their prestige. Because he could not find any evidence to prove that Chen Huan was secretly murdered.


    Just as Jiang Chu was about to accompany Li Mushui and the others up. A rumble came from the sky. A helicopter slowly landed on the square.


    Jiang Chu looked over with rapt attention, and saw Jin Miner leading the people from the Thirteen Bureau down the plane. Jin Miner and the others came late because they had just gone on a mission.


    Seeing that Jin Miner and the rest had arrived, Li Mushui stopped in his tracks. Li Mushui did not hold back and took the initiative to shake hands with them: "Everyone, we meet again."


    Jin Miner laughed out loud and said: Hey, we''re still old acquaintances, today I want to drink a few more cups with you guys.


    Just as he was speaking, another roar sounded out. A helicopter of the same model landed on the square. This time, Li Wenwu and Li Mushan had arrived. Just as Jin Miner and the others had finished her mission, they had already rushed over.


    In this part of the Yangtze River Delta, the economy was well-developed, the territory was vast, and there were many things to be done. The number of people in Thirteen Bureau were a little insufficient. So it was not as clear as it sounded.


    As long as they had a mission, they would support each other. Just like how Li Wenwu and his son both participated in the operation to deal with the Japanese Ninja at the jewelry show.

 C155

    When all the guests were gathered, Jiang Chu led them towards the elevator. Before Gao Junqiang left, he did not forget to give Yuan Guangyi, Li Jianmin and the rest a middle finger.


    This time, Yuan Guangyi, Li Jianmin, and the others chose to stay silent. Not a single one of them dared to make any provocative actions.


    What a joke, none of those people were fools. Even though they were all so-called fuerdai. However, compared to others, it was too weak.


    Although there were hundreds of guests. However, in terms of quality, they were not on the same level at all. Putting aside the people in front, just the two helicopters later on definitely weren''t mortals.


    Even Li Mushui had to take the initiative to shake hands. He was almost certain that even if those young men weren''t the ones who killed Chen Huan, they would still be related to him.


    Unless he didn''t want to live anymore, it was best to hide far away. At this moment, Yuan Guangyi even had thoughts of moving the company. It was not safe to be neighbours with Jiang Chu and the others.


    Chinese Humanities Environment Consulting Management Co., Ltd. Exhibition Hall. The eyes of these celebrities lit up as they looked at the items in the display cabinets.


    Gao Liyuan, Li Jianguo and the others who came up first were still alright. They only saw that the Twelve Zodiac Jade Artifact was very beautiful and did not understand the mystery behind it.


    But when Li Wenwu and Jin Miner saw these things, they were shocked speechless. After a while, two words came out of Li Wenwu''s mouth: Artifact.


    With this said, everyone was shocked. Even though the other people were looking at the beautiful items, they all shook their heads in confusion when they saw the other 8 zeros. No matter how good the items were, they couldn''t be worth more than 100 million, right?


    When Li Wenwu shouted out his enchantment. Their eyes began to burn.


    Magic tools, what kind of existence was that? Everyone here knows that. It was something that could be found but not sought after. It was not something that could be bought with money.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: "Everyone, these are all our products, everyone can take a look." Those who were interested had to act quickly. There weren''t many things that could be found here.


    Li Wenwu finally snapped out of his shock and asked anxiously: "Jiang Chu, how long has it been since you''ve done this?


    Jiang Chu smiled mysteriously and said two words: Secret.


    Li Wenwu''s eyes burned with passion. He mumbled: waiter, that.


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud: Grandpa Li, these twelve artifacts, are all Medium Grade Magic Tool, pick one of them yourself.


    Li Wenwu was startled again. You. What did you say? These were all Medium Grade Magic Tool s?


    Yes, they were all Medium Grade Magic Tool s, as if they were fake.


    At this moment, Li Wenwu was extremely excited. To have a Medium Grade Magic Tool was something that he didn''t even dare dream about. How long had it been since an Inferior Grade Equipment had appeared, and now there were actually so many Medium Grade Magic Tool.


    It was no wonder the old man was so excited. A single Medium Grade Magic Tool could protect the entire family. For example, the last time when something happened to the Li Mushui family, even if it was a low rank magic tool, nothing could go wrong with it.


    If something similar happened again, as long as the Medium Grade Magic Tool was worn for a day, all the killing intent would be immediately eliminated. The benefits brought to his family by magic tools were not something that could be measured with money.


    For example, if it wasn''t for the protective talisman on Chen Huan''s body that couldn''t even be considered a low-grade magic tool, Chen Huan and Fang Junming would have already killed him.


    It was precisely because they had protective talismans that Yin Spirit and ghosts were unable to approach him. From this, one could tell how powerful a magical equipment was.


    For example, if it was Gao Hongchang, as long as his family had a magical tool, a mere ferocious weapon like the Murderous Lord, would have absolutely no effect. How could they have gotten into a car accident? Gao Liyuan''s mother would not die just like that.


    For the rich, the most precious thing was not the money, but the health and safety of their families. Therefore, a hundred million was not even worth a single strand of hair compared to this.


    The next scene left all the employees dumbfounded. Including Gao Junqiang, Li Junyang, and Li Jingjing.


    Li Wenwu chose a Life Xiao Dragon as his family''s treasure.


    Gao Hongqi was the first to jump out and ask for two. One was a Lifestyle Cow, while the other was a Lifestyle Horse. That was two hundred million. The old man''s health wasn''t too good, he was giving him one. The other one was at home.


    Gao Liyuan also picked a Jade Rabbit and transferred a hundred million on the spot. She was too clear about Jiang Chu''s capabilities. Since she was a Medium Grade Magic Tool, then she must be very powerful. She wanted to give the Jade Rabbit to her father so he could carry it with him.


    Li Mushui also chose a Life Xiao Sheep. With regards to magical equipment, he had no resistance whatsoever. What happened last time almost took his life. How could he let go of this opportunity?


    Li Jianguo originally wanted to give his son a Spirit Tool, but he was stopped by Jiang Chu using his eyes. Given his relationship with the Li Family, there was no need for him to do all of this.


    Now, all of the people of Li Family had on them, along with the spirit runes that Jiang Chu had given them. Although it was not as effective as a magic weapon, it would not be invaded by any baleful aura. When the opportunity arises in the future, just give them a few magic tools.


    The other reason was because he knew Li Jianguo''s family background. If he gave a hundred million, he would probably feel pressured.


    What Jiang Chu did not expect was that Jin Miner actually turned one hundred million and picked a Life Xiao Snake. Looks like Jin Miner''s family background was not that simple.


    In fact, which cultivation family wasn''t rich? Every cultivator needed to consume a large amount of medicinal pellets and supplements, and the value of those things were calculated in tens of millions.


    The rest of the Thirteen Bureau could not afford to buy any other magical equipment, so they only picked a few talismans. Wang Qing laughed out loud. White Snow, this time, I''m not afraid of your Female Ghost. If you come to Female Ghost again to scare me, I''ll give her a spirit rune. I''ll make sure she''s scared out of his wits, ha-ha ha.


    Immediately, the people from Thirteen Bureau rolled their eyes.


    Jiang Chu knew, that when working in the Thirteen Bureau, every month''s income would be calculated in the form of several tens of thousands. For them, it would cost several million, or a few months'' salary.


    These talismans could save lives at critical moments. Because, what they bought, was the Divine Lightning Talisman that Jiang Chu had just taken out. They were all familiar with each other, but the price was still as high as 500,000 yuan per sheet.


    If it was anyone else, the Divine Lightning Talisman s would at least cost a million each. That was a Grade 3 Talisman, it couldn''t be bought with money.


    In just half an hour, the financial personnel had earned 635 million. According to the agreement, the money that Jiang Chu sold the things he took out would be given to the company as 2%. That was twelve million seven hundred thousand. All the employees were dumbfounded. Oh my god, this is faster than robbing a bank for money.


    What surprised them the most was the boss''s contacts. Even the stupidest person would be able to tell that the people who came today were no ordinary people. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to buy anything worth a hundred million without batting an eye.

 C156

    In a single day, Jiang Chu became a billionaire. However, Jiang Chu did not become happy because of this. This was because he had already asked Spiritual Master Yu Yang about the price of a thousand-year-old wild ginseng.


    With just a few hundred million gold coins, how many medicinal herbs could he buy? It was already good enough for him to advance into the Idol Master Stage.


    The banquet was arranged for noon. Jiang Chu found Li Jingjing. He wanted her to call the people from her hometown and see if anyone from the Northeast had applied the medicinal herbs for the year.


    If one were to talk about ginseng, one would definitely have to know the location of the Changbai Mountain. Li Jingjing''s hometown was in the Northeast, so it was the most reliable for her to contact the people in the hometown.


    Before Li Wenwu left, he talked about the Japanese Ninja with Jiang Chu. According to the intelligence they had, the higher-ups of the Pirate Country would most likely attack Hua Xia and cut down the dragonpulse of the capital. By destroying the heritage of Chinese civilization and causing chaos in the country, they could take advantage of the chaos to invade again.


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but think of the ferocious beasts and jade artifacts he had found in the commercial city''s underground space. If that was really the case, it was very likely that Pirate Country wanted to use their magical equipment to set up the formation. Thus, the purpose of destroying the Feng Shui lines was achieved.


    After all, in China, the control over dangerous items is very strict. Not to mention a large amount of explosives, even offensive weapons couldn''t be stored.


    If one had a large number of magical equipment, he could destroy the node of a dragonpulse. As long as the node was broken, the dragonpulse Qi would dissipate. Without the nourishment of the dragonpulse, the fate of a country would be affected. If there was any trouble, then the country would be destroyed. The Pirate Country people had really planned this well.


    Jiang Chu said: "Grandpa Li, if there is anything that you need my help with, feel free to say it. If the country is in trouble, every one of us has the duty to stand up and come forward."


    Li Wenwu nodded his head, and said: "The matter that happened in the State of Yu a few days ago, Thirteen Bureau has already been reported to the entire nation. Similar scenes were happening in other places as well. Perhaps, the people from the Pirate Country would act in advance.


    For the next few days, the company didn''t have much business. However, Jiang Chu was not worried. That was because his name was only known in a small circle.


    In the business of becoming a Feng Shui Master, the older one was, the greater one''s reputation would be. Given his young age, it would definitely be difficult for him to receive business.


    Only after two weeks did he receive the first order regarding the Feng Shui business of the Yang Residence.


    Jiang Chu made an appointment to meet his customer at 6 o''clock in the afternoon. The guest was introduced by Li Mushui, and was the boss of a listed company. His name is Wei Yang.


    As Jiang Chu brewed the kung fu tea, he asked: "Boss Wei, tell me about the problems you encountered first."


    Wei Yang muttered to himself when he saw the boy. If Li Mushui had not introduced him, he would have definitely turned around and left. This master was too young, he should still be a student. To actually become a Feng Shui Master, that was truly unbelievable.


    Since he was already here, Wei Yang didn''t try to hide anything and brought out his personal affairs.


    Wei Yang, 45, is the boss of two listed companies. In the past few years, I have been dedicated to the development of the company. The company had been on track for the past two years, and he was relieved. From time to time, he would have an intimate relationship with some women, seeking excitement from them.


    All of this was very normal. Which big boss didn''t have a few confidants? However, the recent events had caused Wei Yang''s heart to palpitate.


    A college student who had just graduated was pestering him. Furthermore, every time he finished looking at that woman, Wei Yang''s body would feel sore and he wouldn''t be able to muster up any strength.


    However, it was like he was taking drugs. After not seeing that woman for a few days, he felt uncomfortable all over. The sensitive Wei Yang vaguely felt that something was amiss. He was a very rational person, otherwise, the business would not be so big. How could he be unable to control his emotions and become addicted to a girl?


    After listening to Wei Yang''s introduction, Jiang Chu opened the Sky Eye and looked at Wei Yang. He saw a ball of pink mist lingering around Wei Yang''s hall. A faint black aura leaked out from the secret door.


    Jiang Chu was immediately sure that Wei Yang had been hit by the Peach Blossom Sha. It was probably because there was an expert guiding that woman from behind, setting up a Peach Blossom Bureau and luring Wei Yang to take the bait.


    Jiang Chu chuckled: "Boss Wei, do you always make love to that woman at her home?


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s question, he was shocked. He thought to himself: This young man is indeed extraordinary, he can even see through this.


    Wei Yang nodded his head: Master Jiang, you''re right, she rented a house on the market, the decorations were very warm, every time I went there, I would have a very comfortable feeling, I didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Boss Wei, if I guessed correctly, there should be a peach tree in her living room, and the color in his bedroom is also pink.


    Wei Yang had been completely subdued by Jiang Chu. Only he knew about that place. Even his best friend hadn''t mentioned it. It was even more impossible for Jiang Chu to know.


    In the woman''s living room, there was a peach tree bonsai that was more than one meter tall. Even in winter, it was full of peach blossoms. The wallpaper in the bedroom was also pink. Even the curtains were no exception.


    Wei Yang stood up abruptly and said: Master Jiang, everything is just as you said. Am I tricked by someone else?


    Boss Wei, I am not sure if it is a trap. However, the problem that appeared in you was indeed deliberately caused by someone.


    Wei Yang gritted his teeth and said, "I knew it. That bitch definitely isn''t right." It was as though I was possessed by a magic spell. After not being able to see her for two days, I started to panic. I would unconsciously think of her. There was indeed a problem.


    Boss Wei, if my guess is not wrong, your name and birth date should be written under that peach tree. This is a Peach Blossom Bureau, you are hit by Peach Blossom Evil. That''s why it happened.


    Master Jiang, you must help me. If this goes on, I will go crazy.


    Opening the door to do business was to solve the problem for the victims. Don''t worry Boss Wei, I will definitely solve your problem properly.


    This was a reminder to Wei Yang that I am a businessman, not a charity worker. If you want to solve a problem, you need to pay.


    Wei Yang immediately understood what Jiang Chu meant and said anxiously: "Master Jiang, don''t worry, as long as you can solve my problem, I will pay you two million as the payment for your hard work." Master Jiang, please do my best to help me get rid of this Peach Blossom Evil.


    Two hours later, Jiang Chu and Wei Yang appeared in the same room.


    Jiang Chu came to the side of a sofa and said: Boss Wei, you usually come here to sit, right?


    Well, every time she came over, she would hold me here and give me a massage.


    Beside the sofa was a bonsai. Inside the bonsai was a one-meter-tall peach tree with dozens of pink flowers blossoming on it.


    With a wave of Jiang Chu''s right hand, the peach tree was uprooted. Even the soil flew out. Wei Yang was astonished. An expert, this was simply a divine technique.


    A sealed bag fell onto the ground. Wei Yang picked it up and saw that there was a photo of himself inside. Behind it was his name and a yellow paper with his name written on it.


    Jiang Chu smiled and said: Boss Wei, burn these things and your Peach Blossom Evil Realm will be broken. If you invite another Destroyer Symbol, you will be able to completely eliminate the baleful aura on your body. As for that woman, you handle her yourself.

 C157

    Although the Peach Blossom Fiend brought bad luck to a person, it was not fatal. Therefore, Jiang Chu did not plan to deal with that woman and let Wei Yang handle the situation. Whether it was the police or a private negotiation, all of these had nothing to do with Jiang Chu.


    After taking care of Wei Yang''s matter, Jiang Chu returned to his boring life. Just when Jiang Chu had nothing better to do every day, an earth-shattering event was going on quietly.


    Kyoto, Thirteen Bureau Department''s conference room. There were more than a dozen people inside. Among them, there was a deacon with Worship Hall. Several people in charge of the Thirteen Bureau Branch. And the top leadership of the Special Affairs Bureau.


    Seated at the very top was the Chief of the Thirteen Bureau, Qin Hongchang, who looked to be around fifty years old. His face was sharp and defined, with two sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. He looked to be in high spirits.


    Qin Hongchang said solemnly: "Everyone, based on the clues, we are basically certain that there was indeed a huge conspiracy behind the treasure snatching incident in the Ninja in recent years. Next, we will ask Chief Jin Hongyuan from the Special Affairs Bureau to give everyone an introduction of the situation.


    Jin Hongyuan was the highest leader of the Special Affairs Bureau. He was in his fifties, of medium build, with slightly dark skin. His short hair stood on end and his eyes were firm.


    Jin Hongyuan cleared his throat and said, We have been following these Pirate Country spies for more than two years. They were collecting various treasures from all over the place, mainly ancient swords and jade artifacts. His final goal is to set up a Spell Formation to destroy the dragonpulse in the northeast. A while ago, Japanese Ninja on Shanghai and Yu Zhou were captured by the people from Thirteen Bureau, and they also killed a lot of Pirate Country experts. Perhaps it was because of this that they decided to make a move earlier than planned. According to reliable sources, there had been many strangers appearing near the Changbai Mountain recently, and none of them were ordinary people. We suspect that their target is the Changbai Mountain dragonpulse.


    The Changbai Mountain dragonpulse is located in the southeast of Jilin Province, which is connected with North Korea and is the boundary mountain between China and Korea. It was known as the first mountain of Guan Dong, and was also the land of the dragonpulse of the Qing Dynasty.


    The northern dragonpulse extended from Kunlun to the Changbai Mountain, and through the northern regions of Qinghai, Gansu, Shanxi, Hebei, and Dongdong provinces, it extended all the way to the Korean peninsula. He then disappeared into the sea, finally connecting with the Japanese islands.


    dragonpulse was a channel that connected the spiritual energy of the sea. If the dragonpulse was cut off, the spiritual energy would scatter, which would be very disadvantageous to China. And Pirate Country at sea would be the biggest beneficiary.


    It seemed that an expert of the Pirate Country had seen this point and wanted to use the dragonpulse s to cut off China''s chaos to enter. Qin Hongchang said: Chen Dalong, Changbai Mountain is your territory, tell me.


    Chen Dalong was the bureau chief of Thirteen Bureau and Jilin Province. This year, he was forty years old, tall and sturdy, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was the standard man in the Northeast. Although they were all Special Ability User s, they were much stronger than Zhao Chenfeng.


    Chen Dalong pondered for a moment and organized his words. We noticed the sudden appearance of someone from the Pirate Country last month. The exact number is unknown. According to the information we have, there are no less than fifty people. There must be more hidden ones that haven''t been discovered. Most of them were staying there as tourists. There were also some merchants who disguised themselves as merchants to do business. There were more than a dozen people in one of the business groups who claimed to be in the medicinal herb business. However, they couldn''t completely conceal their auras. According to our observations. Amongst these fifty or so people, there are at least ten people with Supra-kallikrein.


    Qin Hongchang replied: If that''s the case, then our people will be nervous. Currently, the foreign enemy forces are constantly stirring up trouble at home. They are setting up a cult and a terrorist group, making us very passive. This time, the matter was of great importance, and he might have to trouble the Guardian of Worship Hall to take action.


    With that, he looked at an elder sitting beside him. The old man was none other than Chang Chunzi.


    The hall master of the Worship Hall wasn''t fixed and unchanging. Instead, it was replaced every ten years by the seven Guardian Gods.


    Actually, to these experts, no one was willing to be the hall master because they had to wholeheartedly focus on their cultivation. As the pavilion master, he would definitely hold up his cultivation.


    Therefore, after discussion, the Sect Leaders of the seven major sects took turns to be on duty. Each sect was on duty for ten years, and then the next one would be replaced. Now, it was exactly the right time to do so.


    Chang Chunzi said: "I have also participated in the previous mission in Yuzhou. and even went up against a Supra-kallikrein expert, in the end, it was a tie. In the end, it was still his master who took action, restraining the Ninja. If he really had that much Supra-kallikrein, he might really be difficult to deal with.


    Jin Hongyuan said hesitantly, "Sage Changchun, should we contact the Cultivation Secret Realm and ask them to send people to help us deal with those people?"


    Chang Chunzi coldly snorted, "Those people are all cultivation maniacs, they only wish to ascend to the Immortal Realm. How could they possibly care about these things in the secret realm?" Even if they were willing to, they would demand a large amount of resources. Can you satisfy them?


    These words immediately deflated Jin Hongyuan, and he did not dare to bring up the matter of Cultivation Secret Realm anymore. Last time, the Mi Country Special Ability User invaded China to steal high level information. After being discovered, he had escaped with an important secret. His Thirteen Bureau and Special Affairs Bureau had suffered heavy losses.


    There was no other way, he had to ask for help from the Cultivation Secret Realm. Cultivation Secret Realm sent two Golden Pill Stage experts to kill that batch of Special Ability User.


    However, the final list he wrote made Jin Hongyuan''s heart ache even as he thought about it. Just a thousand year old elixir, dozens of them, and some precious ores.


    It took the Special Affairs Bureau two years to prepare all the items on the list. The amount of manpower and financial resources spent during this period of time was simply astronomical.


    Qin Hongchang laughed bitterly and said: "Senior Brother, how many people can you spare from your Worship Hall?


    Chang Chunzi pondered for a moment, then said: "Each of the seven major sects will send two people." One was a Guardian, the other was a disciple. If the other reverends didn''t have a mission, they had to participate.


    There were only a total of twenty or so people in Worship Hall and they were all highly respected experts. Aside from the seven great protector gods, there were also people from the inherited families. There were also a few rogue cultivators. Among them were Gu Yulong and Jiang Chu.


    Worship Hall had a hall master and six attendants. The pavilion master was on duty in turns, and the six deacons were the heads of the other six Supreme Protectors. All the rest were offerings. From this, it could be seen that the status of the Seven Great Protectors was much higher than the inherited families.


    Qin Hongchang said in a low voice: "Senior Brother, do you think we can contact the little Martial Uncle and let him participate in this mission?


    Yes, I will discuss it with Martial Uncle Jiang. Also, I will inform Gu Yulong. They are both Feng Shui lords, so they know more about the dragonpulse than we do.


    The group of people couldn''t help but be stunned when they heard their conversation. Does Spiritual Master Yu Yang still have a Junior Brother? Why haven''t I heard of it? Although they were thinking like this, no one asked. After all, this was a matter for the sect.

 C158

    Chang Chunzi looked around. Laughing, he said, "Honored Elders, do you have any opinions regarding my proposal?"


    Aside from the people from Old Monarch View, the other deacons of the six major sects were also present. Chang Chunzi had said that the sect would send two people, so he wanted to get their opinion on this matter.


    Master Jue Yuan from Shaolin Temple said: "Since hall master has already proposed, we naturally have no objections. As the Guardian God School, of course we have to shoulder this responsibility." This old monk will personally bring people to go.


    The reverends of Longhu Mountains, Hollow Jade Temple, Mount Wudang, Hua Shan Sect and Eyebrow also nodded their heads without any objections.


    Qin Hongchang decided on the spot that the directors and the team leaders of all the different subdivisions in Thirteen Bureau would all participate in this mission. The remaining staff members each took up their duties and dealt with the matters within their jurisdiction.


    Based on this calculation, the Worship Hall should be enough to send twenty-five people. There were more than seventy people in total. Adding them all together, there were more than a hundred of them.


    Among them, the offerings of the seven major sects were mostly at the cultivation level of late period of Foundation Building Stage, so the disciples they brought were definitely experts in Building Foundation Period as well. As long as there were no experts on the level of tolerance appearing. He should be able to win for sure.


    Inside Gu Yulong''s Bighead Spirit Gathering Park, Jiang Chu was chatting with Old Bonehead. The two of them were from the Feng Shui Master s of the Xiang Sect, so they had a good conversation.


    He was a very experienced and well-ordered person. He was a good sparring partner.


    Gu Yulong''s phone suddenly rang. When he picked up the call, an aged voice came over: Old Bonehead, you''ve been hibernating in that small park training everyday, when will you be able to become a spirit?


    Gu Yulong laughed out loud. "Ox nose old Daoist, don''t worry, I will definitely not die before you. I''m still waiting to recite the Book of Life for you."


    Jiang Chu heard the conversation between the two and unconsciously shook his head. It is said that people are old and mature, and that they are old and dishonest. The person in front of him was nearly a hundred years old, but he actually acted like a child.


    In a short moment, Gu Yulong''s old face became cold, and he asked softly: Are you serious? F * ck, these little bastards haven''t even been beaten up yet and their bones are itching. Don''t worry, I''ll leave immediately.


    Jiang Chu looked at Gu Yulong, and just as he was about to ask what happened, his own phone also rang. The caller was Chang Chunzi. When Gu Yulong saw the name on Jiang Chu''s phone, he laughed out loud and said: So even you and Old Daoist Niu know each other. Let''s not talk about it, let''s see what he says.


    Jiang Chu immediately understood that Gu Yulong''s phone call just now was also made by him. Jiang Chu laughed bitterly. After he answered the phone, Chang Chunzi''s respectful voice came out from inside: Martial Uncle Jiang, there''s something I need your help with, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to help me with?


    Gu Yulong was instantly petrified. What? Chang Chunzi was called Martial Uncle? Where the f * ck did this theory come from? He was older than Grandpa Jiang Chu, why would they call him Martial Uncle?


    Before Jiang Chu could reply, Gu Yulong shouted out. Old Taoist, what''s going on? How did Jiang Chu become your Martial Uncle?


    Hearing Gu Yulong''s voice, Chang Chunzi was also stunned. After a while, he said: "Old head, why are you together with Martial Uncle Jiang? You know each other?


    Jiang Chu then told his everything that he and Gu Yulong knew. Chang Chunzi laughed: Alright, the two of you come together, we will meet in Changbai Mountain and take care of those little scumbags.


    was definitely clearer than anyone else about the Japanese Ninja. He had participated in two operations against Supra-kallikrein. he had a deep understanding of the power of Supra-kallikrein.


    If it was really as Chang Chunzi had said, the enemy might have Forbearance, and Thirteen Bureau people might not even be able to handle it. Chang Chunzi was very strong, he was still unable to kill Sichuan Island''s Shan Xiong. Those were experts at the late stage of Supra-kallikrein, far inferior to Gesun.


    It was a matter of great concern to the country, so he couldn''t be careless. Right now, there were no Golden Core experts in the mortal world, no experts in Heaven Perfection Stage who practiced ancient martial arts, and the highest level Special Ability User was only at level 3.


    There was even less of a need to talk about the Xiang Fen, as of now, the strongest person they had met was this person, Gu Yulong, from late period of Spirit Condensation Stage.


    Ancient China was truly lacking in talent. Those powerful figures were all cultivating within the Cultivation Secret Realm, and didn''t ask about the secular world. Could it be that he wanted the little devil to continue acting arrogantly?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chu decided to find Yue Fei to borrow a soldier. Yue Yun had the strength at the peak of the Earth Perfection Stage, so he was just a step away from entering the Heaven Perfection Stage.


    In terms of strength, Yue Yun could definitely insta-kill Li Wenwu who was in the same realm as him. The level of cultivation that one would gain from spending all day on the battlefield was absolutely not something that a martial artist in the world of peace could compare to. Yue Yinping was a good example.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Chu said to Gu Yulong: Senior, you and the people from Thirteen Bureau go first, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll rush back to the Changbai Mountain from the State of Yu.


    Old Bonehead only thought that Jiang Chu would report back home. After all, this mission was very dangerous. He had to see his family before he left.


    Outside the park, Jiang Chu called Yue Yinping and told her to wait for him downstairs.


    He also called Li Junyang, saying that he had to go out for a few days to help him ask for a leave of absence. After that, he drove his BMW X6 all the way to the Silver Mansion, picked Yue Yinping up, and returned to the Bianzhou.


    When Yue Yinping heard that she was going to kill the little devils, she was so excited that she jumped up and down. She had not used it ever since the Zhanlu''s Sword arrived. This time, she was determined to kill to her heart''s content.


    Jiang Chu set off from Shanghai at 6pm at night. The good performance of the BMW showed clearly. A journey of more than 800 kilometers, took only six hours to reach the Bianzhou.


    He drove straight to the entrance of the park, it was already around one in the morning. Jiang Chu and Yue Yinping arrived in front of the iron tower and disappeared in a flash.


    After arriving at the Water Dragon Space which was all over the ground, Jiang Chu released a wave of thought. The cries of Ruffian Dragon sounded in the sky.


    Jiang Chu, how did you two have the time to come here? Could it be that you have already broken through Idol Master Stage?


    Jiang Chu rolled his eyes at the Ruffian Dragon and said, "How could I breakthrough so quickly? If you gave me some immortal pills, I might be able to breakthrough faster."


    If there''s an immortal pill, I, Old Long, will eat it myself.


    Stop talking nonsense, I have something to do with Marshal Yue, where are they now?


    They had settled the mess and were now resting in the city. That fellow was actually quite powerful. Within a few months, he had completely subdued the other armies.


    Yue Yinping said proudly. Of course, my father is a war god, let alone these armies, even the armored cavalry back then in the Jinguo were beaten black and blue by us.


    The Ruffian Dragon looked down at Yue Yinping and asked: "Is it that powerful?" Is he stronger than me? If I sneeze, I can drown them. If you don''t believe me, we can try.


    Hearing the Ruffian Dragon''s words, Yue Yinping was so scared that she stuck her tongue out and immediately shut her mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    Jiang Chu knew that the Ruffian Dragon was scaring Yue Yinping, and said: "Stop bullshitting, quickly take me to see Marshal Yue."

 C159

    After a while, Jiang Chu was standing in front of a city gate. This was the city with the largest Water Dragon Space, Hu Yang County. With a population of over a million. It covered an area of 30 square kilometers. The tall city walls were at least twenty meters high. The architecture of the city was somewhat similar to the style of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    In the center of Huyang County, there was a palace. It was as luxurious as the palaces of the Ming and Qing dynasties. It was even better than that. All the vessels and sculptures were made of gold.


    Gold was not the most precious thing here. This was because there was golden sand everywhere that could refine high purity gold. Compared to its value, steel was even more precious.


    This was because there were no mountains in this space, nor were there any iron ores. This was also the main reason why Yue Fei was able to quickly harmonize his Water Dragon Space. The soldiers of the Great Song Dynasty were all clad in armor, and their weapons were made of fine steel. The soft gold was like tofu to the spear.


    The moment Water Dragon Space came into contact with any of those forces, they were scared out of their wits. It was because their weapons were incapable of resisting an attack from the Yue Army.


    Xiao Long had already sent a sound transmission to Yue Fei in advance, telling him that Jiang Chu had arrived at the Water Dragon Space. When Jiang Chu reached the city gate, Yue Fei was already waiting at the gate leading the generals.


    Inside the palace, Jiang Chu felt the soreness of an imperial power. Yue Fei led Yue Army and supported Jiang Chu as their sovereign. In this space, Jiang Chu was the ruler.


    Jiang Chu did not waste any time, and said: Marshal Yue, something has happened outside, I want to borrow a few people to settle the problem, what do you think?


    Yue Fei laughed out loud: Lord, do not hesitate to tell us how many people you need. Right now, the Water Dragon Mystic Realm is already our territory. We only need a thousand people here to maintain order.


    Jiang Chu laughed and said: Marshal Yue is too serious, there is no need for so many people. I need experts. Ten is enough.


    Yue Yinping chuckled: "Father, the outside world is truly wonderful. How about you come with us and have a look?"


    Bottles. I have a lot of things to take care of, and I can''t leave for the time being. When I get the chance in the future, I''ll go out and have a look.


    Jiang Chu nodded his head and said: Marshal Yue, thank you for your hard work. I will leave the matters here to you, there is no need to discuss it with me. You can choose your own talents to run the country.


    Jiang Chu''s words moved Yue Fei greatly. After experiencing Song Gao Zong''s Zhao Gou''s suspicion and persecution, Jiang Chu''s trust gave him a feeling of trusting his own heart. Even without Jiang Chu''s permission, he would still do his best to guard the Water Dragon Space.


    Looking at the generals standing below, Jiang Chu felt that they must show their strength. Therefore, he took out a Yuan Qi Pill and handed it over to Yue Fei: Marshal Yue, this is a fifth grade pill, it is suitable for cultivation at the Heaven Perfection Stage to consume, so this is for you.


    Yue Fei''s eyes revealed an excited expression, a fifth grade pill, this was a Ling Dan''s miracle medicine. With this pill, he had the confidence to break through to the late stage of Heaven Perfection Stage.


    Yue Fei turned his body, wanting to bow down to show his gratitude, but was stopped by Jiang Chu, who said: Marshal Yue, you make a rule that from now on, all the higher levels are not allowed to kneel and kowtow. You must set an example.


    Yue Fei was startled for a moment, then said: "Sovereign, the etiquette that has been passed down for thousands of years, how can it be wasted?"


    Marshal Yue, the current China has already been abolished. Do as I say, we are all equal. There are no differences between high and low. From now on, you will follow this rule to manage Water Dragon Space, and do not allow matters of bullying the common people to occur.


    Hearing Jiang Chu''s words, Yue Fei could only nod his head in agreement.


    Jiang Chu took out another thirty Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads and said: Marshal Yue, these are Level Three Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads. They can cleanse the marrow, remove the impurities in one''s body, and increase one''s strength. Other than that, I will also reward those who have followed me out this time. I won''t mistreat them.


    When the various generals of his majesty heard Jiang Chu''s words, they were instantly overjoyed. They didn''t care much about gold, silver, and jewelry. However, to be able to increase their own strength made them extremely happy.


    With Yue Fei''s order, the expedition army was prepared for him. With Yue Yun as the team leader, he led nine generals to follow Jiang Chu to battle against Japanese Ninja.


    Yue Yun had the strength at the peak of the Earth Perfection Stage, and the rest of the generals had four levels of cultivation in late period of Earth Perfection Stage. They were: Wang Lin, Niu Tong, Li Qiang, Wang Zhanyuan. The other five were at the middle stage of the Earth Perfection Stage.


    However, how could these generals on the battlefield rely on their cultivation to determine their strength? If the other party hadn''t shown up, they would have been able to sweep away all the pirates. This was an extremely luxurious lineup.


    When Yue Fei saw the Zhanlu''s Sword, he could not help but feel a wave of sadness. He recalled the miserable fates of his children. He did not retract the Zhanlu''s Sword, but rather, let Yue Yinping keep it.


    Yue Fei said to Yue Yun: Now that the silver bottle has Zhanlu''s Sword, you can use the Leaving Spring Spear. Even if you die, you have to protect the Sovereign King''s safety.


    Yue Yun arrogantly said: "Father, please be at ease. We will do our best to protect the ruler and make a meritorious contribution by killing the enemy.


    Jiang Chu took out a Cosmos Sack and said: General Yue, this is a spatial treasure. Put all your weapons inside.


    Yue Yinping jumped to Yue Yun''s side and said: "Big brother, this thing is very useful, it can fit a lot of things inside. I also have one, the space inside is even larger than a house.


    Hearing Yue Yinping''s introduction, Yue Yun was shocked. Magic treasure? [That is a legendary existence, please, is the monarch really a deity?]


    When everyone was ready, Jiang Chu led Yue Yun and the others out of the Water Dragon Mystic Realm and arrived at the Earth Plane. At this moment, the sky was already bright. Looking at the cars and skyscrapers on the street, a group of people were dumbstruck. Yue Yinping became the tour guide and commentator. It was spreading the science and technology knowledge to everyone.


    Ten minutes later, more than twenty staff members had sealed off the Iron Tower Park, not allowing anyone to enter. These people were sent by Zhao Changling to maintain order.


    Jiang Chu instructed Yue Yinping to accompany the rest while he drove out to buy some clothes for Yue Yun and the others. Two hours later, the two helicopters stopped at the entrance of the park. Sun Jianhui and Li Nuo jumped down from the plane. He walked towards Jiang Chu and the others.


    The arrival of the helicopter frightened Yue Yun and the others. This big guy actually flew down from the sky. This was simply too unbelievable. It completely overturned their understanding.


    As the plane flew up into the sky, everyone, including Yue Yinping, felt their legs turn taut. She didn''t dare to loosen her grip on the handrail. After an hour or so passed. She slowly adapted to the feeling of flying into the sky. Looking at the white clouds outside, he actually felt a sense of exhilaration.


    After four hours of flight, the plane landed at Changchun Airport. There was a Toyota Costes waiting for them.


    What surprised Jiang Chu the most was that he actually met Li Wenwu and Li Mushan at the airport. Everyone boarded the bus, sped along the road, and headed in the direction of the Changbai Mountain Heaven Lake.

 C160

    Changbai Mountain was named because of the large amount of white floating stones and snow. It had always been known as a thousand-year-old pine tree with snow covering it for thousands of years, and it had always been known as the number one peak in the world.


    There were four great sights in the Changbai Mountain Region. Godly Mountain, Qi Lin, Holy Water, Immortal Fruit. It was also the birthplace of the Manchus. It was known as the Holy Land in the Qing Dynasty.


    In the summer of 1983, a certain leader ascended the peak of the Changbai Mountain and wrote the banner "Changbai Mountain Heavenly Lake".


    Since ancient times, Changbai Mountain has been the territory of China, ranking amongst the top ten mountains. The Changbai Mountain s in the < Classic of Mountains and Seas > were called unbrackish mountains. The Northern Wei was called Tu Taishan. The Tang Dynasty was called the Taibai Mountains. The Liao Jin period had named Changbai Mountain.


    By the time they reached the county near Changbai Mountain, it was already four in the afternoon. On this mission, the Special Affairs Bureau would fully coordinate with the people from Thirteen Bureau.


    The food and lodging arrangement was for a Star Hotel. Although this hotel was normally open for business, it was actually the property of the Special Affairs Bureau. In fact, there were secret agencies in all of the country''s border regions. To prevent the hostile forces of the insecurity from spreading into the country.


    The entire top floor of the hotel had been vacated to accommodate the people on this mission. As Jiang Chu had already informed Chang Chunzi in advance, he wanted to bring some people with him.


    As a result, the moment they arrived at the hotel, a staff member from the Special Affairs Bureau led them into a pre-arranged room.


    Gu Yulong, Zhu Shuanghong and Jin Miner, the bureau chiefs from Shanghai and Shanghai sub-bureau arrived early. Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong shared the same room. Yue Yinping, on the other hand, stayed in the same room as Li Nuo. Yue Yun and her men were in exactly five rooms.


    Chang Chunzi was the commander of this operation. Qin Hongchang was in charge of the overall situation in the capital, and did not participate in this operation. Spiritual Master Yu Yang had already gone into seclusion to cultivate.


    Seeing Jiang Chu bring Yue Yinping over, he was very happy. He had seen Yue Yinping''s strength before, and it was definitely not any weaker than his.


    As for Yue Yun and the rest of the ten, Chang Chunzi was unable to see through them. However, since it was brought here by Jiang Chu, he should not be an ordinary person. He should at least have the strength to deal with them.


    At six in the evening, all of the participants had arrived. Including the ones Jiang Chu had brought, there were a total of ninety-six people. It could be said that he was strong in battle. In addition, two battalions have been mobilized from the local military sector and are on standby. As long as the order was given, the location of the incident would be sealed immediately, and no one was allowed in or out.


    Everything was ready, all that was left to do was to wait for the Japanese Ninja to take the bait. As long as they entered the ground, the people from Thirteen Bureau would immediately follow and kill all the pirates.


    Amongst the reverends that came this time, only Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong were Feng Shui Master. Therefore, the two of them had a difficult task ahead of them. They had to be responsible for protecting the safety of the dragonpulse.


    Seeing that there was only the two of them, Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong looked at each other and laughed bitterly. It could be seen from this that there truly was no talent left in the Xiang Sect.


    In Jiang Chu''s room, twelve people, including Yue Yinping and her, were currently discussing something.


    Jiang Chu said with a stern expression: "Brothers, this time, the one we are facing is not an ordinary person, but a Ninja of the Pirate Country." Most of them used Katana s, and they were well versed in concealed weapons. I hope that everyone will take this seriously and not let it drop. I don''t want to see any of us hurt or even die.


    Yue Yinping had already told them about the power of the Ninja. In terms of fighting strength, Yue Yinping might not be able to compare to them. However, it wasn''t too far off. Since Yue Yinping said that those people were powerful, then she must not underestimate them.


    Jiang Chu flipped his hand and took out ten Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads, and said: "Take these pills, recuperate and cultivate properly, focus on recuperating yourself, and get ready to fight at any time."


    Everyone received the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead and was filled with joy. It was good that he followed Jiang Chu. It had only been a few days, and he had already obtained two Level 3 Medicinal Pills. They had already obtained a Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead, but they weren''t willing to take it. Right now, a great battle was imminent. It was always good to be able to increase one''s strength in the face of an unknown opponent.


    Jiang Chu himself had a feeling that he was only one step away from reaching late period of Spirit Condensation Stage. The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was no longer of much use to him. Tonight, he prepared to consume a fourth grade Spirit Accumulation Pill to try breaking through his late period of Spirit Condensation Stage.


    If they entered late period of Spirit Condensation Stage, they would have an additional confidence to deal with an expert of the Earth Elemental Realm. What he and Gu Yulong needed to do was not only fighting, but also protect the dragonpulse from getting hurt.


    At nine in the evening, Jiang Chu did not go back to his room to sleep. Instead, he brought Yue Yinping to a small park that was over a hundred meters away from the hotel. He sat cross-legged on the ground. He said to Yue Yinping: Silver bottle, help me protect him. I want to break through a bottleneck.


    Yue Yinping flipped her hand, took out the Zhanlu''s Sword, and stood beside Jiang Chu as he said seriously: "Second brother, don''t worry, even if a fly flew over to disturb you, I will chop it to death."


    Jiang Chu couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, and didn''t pay attention to her anymore. He swallowed a pellet of Spiritfount Pill and began to circulate his energy to adjust his breathing. Three minutes later, Jiang Chu felt the Consciousness Sea''s energy surge, as if a heavy bomb was thrown onto the calm surface of the lake, spreading in all directions along with the shock wave.


    The Spiritfount Pill was in effect and quickly expanded the Consciousness Sea. Jiang Chu turned his hands over, his palms facing the ground. Two formless streams of refined Earth Qi entered the blood vessels through the palm, converging into the Consciousness Sea.


    The rate at which he absorbed earth energy was more than ten times faster than usual. As expected, a grade-4 pill was overbearing. Following the influx of a large amount of Earth Qi into his blood channels, Jiang Chu was drenched in sweat.


    In a short period of time, his meridians felt a swelling pain, and the Consciousness Sea also felt a dull pain, as if a balloon had been injected with a large amount of gas, and could explode at any time.


    The Grand Master Order released a gentle white light, and the pain instantly disappeared as the size of the Consciousness Sea grew at a visible rate. However, the numbness and itchiness in his body only got worse. It was as if tens of thousands of ants were crawling over his body, trying to crawl through his pores.


    This feeling continued for an entire hour. Only then did the rate at which the Earth Qi was being absorbed slowly drop. The Consciousness Sea also gradually calmed down, no longer feeling the sense of churning.


    After a full cycle of circulation, other than the sticky sensation on his body, everything else was back to normal. At this moment, he had already officially entered the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage.


    After waking up, Jiang Chu opened his eyes and felt that everything in the world had changed. The trajectory of the air flow can be clearly seen. As far as the eye could see, every blade of grass and every tree in the distance seemed to be right in front of his eyes. Even the sound of the fallen leaves could be heard clearly.


    Lowering his head to look, Jiang Chu was even more happy. He could only see within two meters of the ground, but now he could see around five meters.


    His ability to sense earth energy was even more sensitive. Even when earth energy was slowly flowing, one could clearly feel it. Jiang Chu felt that he could completely control the Earth Qi Explosion Technique now.


    Compared to the previous Earth Air Gun, it was twice as powerful. Even if one used Dou Word Mantra, it could still condense into blurry words, no longer the same ball of white light from before.

 C161

    Returning to his room, Gu Yulong was watching TV, but when he saw Jiang Chu walking in, he was startled, and immediately sat up on the bed. I say, Jiang brat, you have entered the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage?


    Jiang Chu chuckled and said: "I sweated all over while running, I just rested for a while and then I levelled up. Don''t you think that''s annoying?"


    F * ck, aren''t these words too hurtful? My old man only advanced to the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage at the age of seventy. How old are you to have reached this stage?


    Even though Gu Yulong was almost a hundred years old, he still rolled his eyes in anger and did not even dare to say vulgar words.


    Lordmaster, I''m going to take a shower first.


    Once he entered the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage, Jiang Chu gained another insight into the laws of heaven and earth. After showering, he chatted with Gu Yulong for a few hours.


    The two of them were currently in the same realm, but their ways of breaking through were different from their understanding of the Heavenly Dao. Their deep conversation would bring great benefits to each other.


    The two of them only slept for 4-5 hours before getting up and going to the park to practice together. Their master''s training methods were all about the same. He took a horse stance at random, his feet touching the ground. His hands naturally hung down, facing the ground as he absorbed the earth''s energy, nurturing his own body.


    After they finished cultivating, they didn''t see anyone else come over. This was because the cultivation activity of ancient martial warrior was too great, making it easy for people to pay attention to it. Therefore, no one came out to train.


    On the other hand, Special Ability User could cultivate through meditation. As for the cultivator, they had all gone up to the roof to cultivate. Only the two of them needed to train on the surface.


    Unless they entered the Heavenly Master Stage and needed to absorb the Power Of The Stars, they could not leave the ground to cultivate.


    He stayed in the Special Affairs Bureau for two days without any useful news from them. He only said that suspicious figures would appear constantly. More than sixty people had been found.


    Until the afternoon of the third day, only then did the secret personnel of the Special Affairs Bureau bring Chang Chunzi useful information. A group of more than twenty people entered a canyon in the mountain range.


    According to the information, there was a cave there that was connected to the crater of the volcano. From there, one could go down to the karst cave beneath the mountain.


    Gu Yulong said as he furrowed his brows: Changbai Mountain are volcanoes to begin with, and the karst cave inside is connected to all directions. It looks like, they want to go down from here, get close to the dragonpulse, and then set up the Spell Formation, and cut down the dragonpulse.


    Chang Chunzi asked: If that''s the case, we will directly follow them and alert them. Will we have to wait until they all go down before we follow them in?


    Jiang Chu thought for a moment, then said: dragonpulse is different from the surface of normal rocks, they are extremely hard, and even if you use explosives, it cannot be easily exploded. Unless they really did not want to live anymore, the explosion of the dragonpulse would bury them alive.


    Gu Yulong nodded his head and said: If I''m not wrong, they are going to set up the Dragon Confining Formation to trap the Dragon Qi and then use a magical equipment to cut off the dragonpulse. Changbai Mountain was the position of the dragon''s head, if the dragonpulse was cut off from here, the entire dragonpulse would be crippled.


    Hearing Gu Yulong''s words, Jiang Chu continued: Ancient, with your experience, if you were to set up the Dragon Confining Formation, how long would it take?


    Even if there were enough people, it would take at least a day and a large amount of magic tools. This dragon trap array needed to be placed according to the position of the eight trigrams using a five element magic tool, and then activated the Spell Formation to lock the Dragon Qi. It''s easier said than done. Even if we let them lay down their tools, they might not succeed.


    Jiang Chu''s eyes lit up, and said: Dragon Qi is formed from the nature spirit energy, how can I allow myself to be manipulated by them. As long as they tried to set up the array, the Dragon Qi would react. With our cultivations, we should be able to sense it. How about we go first and monitor them. As long as we feel that the Dragon Qi is making any movements, we should be the ones gathered there. Then, inform our people to surround them and block them inside.


    Since Chang Chunzi and Gu Yulong did not have a better idea, they could only nod their heads in agreement. If a large number of people arrived there, they would definitely alert the enemy. If they were to escape, it would not be easy to catch them.


    Capturing dozens of people in the mountains might not even be effective, let alone them. Chang Chunzi said hatefully: This matter can''t be considered finished. Even if we completely annihilate them, in the future, we will have to head to Pirate Country and annihilate their f * cking divine society.


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud: Chang Chunzi, when are you going to inform me? I have long disliked these little fellows, I just want to teach them a lesson.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong walked down the stairs towards the canyon which the Special Affairs Bureau agent had mentioned. The two of them weren''t moving fast, so they just walked slowly.


    When there were no passersby, their figures flashed and they disappeared into the mountains.


    They did not directly enter the canyon, but instead climbed to the top of a mountain on the side of the canyon. He used the earth escape technique and hid within the mountain.


    He looked over to the other side of the mountain, where the peak was covered in pure white snow. Thirty meters from the canyon''s surface was a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters. It should be very deep, and one could not see anything from the darkness inside.


    Gu Yulong said softly. According to their intelligence, it was this cave entrance. They should have already gone in by now.


    Jiang Chu looked over with rapt attention, only one hole could be seen on the mountain wall in front of him. If the enemy still had people, they would probably go in from here.


    Indeed, four hours later, the sky gradually darkened. Another group of people sneakily climbed up the mountain and slipped inside. There were a total of twenty-two people. Almost everyone was carrying a huge backpack.


    Jiang Chu asked: Ancient, should I inform them to come?


    No need for now. Let''s wait for four more hours and see if anyone else comes.


    Two hours later, another twenty-five people entered the cave. After waiting for another six hours, no one else entered. Gu Yulong and discussed for a while. Jiang Chu took out his satellite phone and called Chang Chunzi to bring the others.


    Including the first group of people, there were a total of seventy-five people. Although the number of participants had been determined, the exact strength of the other party was still unknown.


    After an hour, Chang Chunzi and the rest arrived at the canyon in three batches. Following the original division of labor, Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong led Yue Yun and the others and entered the cave. Sensing the movements of the Dragon Qi.


    High monk and five reverends from Shaolin Temple led a few people and entered the hall to protect Jiang Chu and the rest. When necessary, kill the enemy.


    Chang Chunzi and the three reverends led a group of people to detain them and monitor them from outside.


    Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong were the first to enter the pitch black cave entrance. There was a damp smell in the air, mixed with the smell of rotting animal corpses and excrement.


    Everyone was an expert cultivator, so they immediately turned off their sense of smell to avoid irritating their noses. They did not use their high light hand torches. Instead, they used their traditional hand torches to illuminate the surroundings so that they would not alert the enemy.

 C162

    The cave twisted and turned, slanting downwards. The walls of the cave were wet and slippery. If one was not careful, they would fall over. Everyone carefully moved forward.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, Gu Yulong suddenly made a hand gesture. He signaled for them to stop and not to move.


    Jiang Chu calmed his heart and concentrated on sensing it. At this moment, he also felt the flow of earth energy. A blurry image appeared in his Consciousness Sea.


    This was a scene that was perceived through the feedback of earth energy. Not far ahead, there was a large space where a large amount of heat was constantly moving.


    Everyone slowly crouched down. He held his breath and waited for the next instruction. Time passed minute by minute. Behind them, Master Jue Yuan led more than thirty people from Thirteen Bureau and followed.


    Two hours later, Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong looked at each other and they both felt the change in front of them. Another group of a dozen or so people entered the space in front of them from another direction.


    The sudden turn of events surprised the two of them. He could only continue to wait and see if anyone came back.


    Another four hours passed, and just as everyone was starting to get impatient from waiting ¡­ Gu Yulong waved his hand, signalling for everyone to move forward. After they had walked about ten meters, they came to a bend and a bright light shone on the cave wall.


    Needless to say, those people in front of him were preparing to move out. Gu Yulong looked up slightly. In front of him was the end of the cave. Five or six meters below him was a huge karst cave. At this moment, it was as bright as day under the illumination of the fluorescent lights.


    A large group of people were busy, and the sound of clinking could be heard from time to time. There was also the buzzing sound of the impact drill. It should be those people who were arranging the magic tools.


    Jiang Chu closed his eyes, quietly sensing the Dragon Qi''s movements in the space. The Dragon Qi and spirit energy were different, the spirit energy gave people a very comfortable feeling, and the Dragon Qi was filled with a brutal aura.


    It was as if the water dragon released the shock wave of a Dragon Qi at the Water Dragon Space, and actually knocked Jiang Chu ten or so meters away. If the body was not strong enough, forcefully absorbing the Dragon Qi would cause both the body and the Consciousness Sea to explode.


    Every few tens of thousands of years, the dragonpulse will give birth to a dragon spirit, and when the dragon spirit has cultivated successfully, it will transform into a real dragon, flying with Celestial Realm.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, there should be no dragon spirit here. Otherwise, he would have definitely come out to kill these little devils already. The strength of the dragon spirit was not something these low leveled Ninja could contend against.


    A dragon spirit that had cultivated for ten thousand years could be compared to a late period of Nascent Soul Stage expert. For example, Ruffian Dragon at its peak stage strength could be compared to a cultivator at the peak of the Enlightenment Realm. In addition to his innate ability, he could even fight against Worldly Immortals.


    There was a soft sizzling sound from behind. Without looking, one could tell that Chang Chunzi had already caught up. Everyone was present, as long as Gu Yulong gave the order, everyone would jump down from the space and begin a killing spree.


    Jiang Chu glanced at Gu Yulong and nodded. Then he looked behind him and raised his right hand in a scissor gesture. He then turned around and jumped down.


    After that, like dumplings being dropped, everyone jumped down. To these people, five to six meters were like walking on flat ground.


    Gu Yulong shouted loudly: "Little scum, are you sick of living?! If you dare to behave atrociously here, don''t even think about escaping today."


    With the appearance of everyone, the space suddenly became chaotic. Sounds of birds chirping could be heard. This time, they really didn''t expect to be targeted by a Chinese agent. From beginning to end, only the two KGB agents kept an eye on them.


    Ever since they had arrived here, people of Worship Hall and Thirteen Bureau had never once stepped out of their rooms, and had always stayed at the top floor of hotels. This was the advantage of occupying land and people. There were Chinese spies everywhere.


    A loud shout rang out. It was actually the leader of the Pirate Country who was berating the chaotic group of little devils. The space instantly became silent.


    Master Jue Yuan shouted. Amitabha, you travelled through the vast oceans and came to the vast earth of Hua Xia to do such a despicable thing. As the saying goes, put down your butcher knives and become Buddha on the spot. As long as you surrender, I will definitely let you die a quick death.


    These words caused everyone to be stunned for a moment. They thought that the monk would say that he would spare his life. So it turned out that surrendering would only result in a swift death.


    However, Jiang Chu was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense. He and Gu Yulong were still responsible for protecting the dragonpulse as they looked around the cave.


    The eight trigrams position in the space had already been pierced through with several large holes. It seemed that they wanted to fix their magic tools inside those large holes and use them to set up the Dragon Confining Formation. However, before they could finish, they were interrupted by them.


    Daoist Qingfeng, the Guardian of the Mount Hua Sect, snorted coldly and said, "Just kill them."


    With that said, the Flying Sword in his hand whizzed out and took the initiative to attack.


    A blood-curdling scream rang, as a little demon had already lost his life to the Flying Sword. With a crisp dang sound, a white light struck the Flying Sword. Ninja made his move.


    Suddenly, everyone rushed forward and attacked the enemy''s Little Devil. Only Yue Yun, Yue Yinping and the others stood beside Jiang Chu, and did not make a move.


    Jiang Chu did not utter a word, and they would not rush up to fight. This was the quality of a soldier. Their mission was to listen to Jiang Chu''s orders and protect Jiang Chu''s safety. As for the other matters, they had nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong quietly stood there. As long as no one took care of the dragonpulse, the two of them would not do anything.


    If the little ghost didn''t care about life and death and used a high rank Tool to attack the dragonpulse, they might have been buried in this space. Even if it was Jiang Chu or Gu Yulong, they couldn''t escape using the Earth Escape Technique.


    This was an ancient cave, and amongst the dragonpulse, the hardness of the rocks were definitely not lower than that of the Medium Grade Magic Tool s. With their cultivations, the two of them were simply unable to use the Earth Escape Technique.


    From the very beginning, the battle had reached its climax. Chang Chunzi faced a Supra-kallikrein expert and released three Flying Sword that flew up, down, and attacked together from the left and right. He would occasionally throw out a few Five Thunder Talismans s.


    That Supra-kallikrein was clearly at a disadvantage, and from the looks of it, it would not be able to sustain for long. However, Chang Chunzi controlling three Flying Sword s at the same time was also very taxing. He couldn''t fight for too long.


    Monk Jue Yuan used a Buddhist Staff and flew up and down, using a Demon Subduing Pestle technique, he was actually a martial artist. The hundred pound staff magic tool was completely sealed by him.


    The bronze bracelet on the staff would occasionally emit a low sound, affecting the enemy''s mental state. It completely gave Jue Yuan the upper hand. And beat a Supra-kallikrein back bit by bit.


    On the other side, Daoist Qingfeng cultivated both martial arts and the Medium Grade Magic Tool s in his hands. The Genuine Qi was released, bringing a sword beam that was more than two meters long and a Supra-kallikrein with it as it stood there.


    However, his strength was obviously lower than Chang Chunzi''s and Jue Yuan''s. The other reverends were also fighting with their enemies, so it was impossible to tell who was stronger. The other people from the Thirteen Bureau rushed up and began to engage in close combat with their opponent.

 C163

    Jiang Chu looked in the opposite direction with rapt attention. The last dozen or so people did not join the battle but chose to watch from afar. He didn''t know if it was an ordinary person or an expert.


    Jiang Chu said to Yue Yun who was beside him: Pay attention to the people in front of you, they should be experts, so as to prevent them from launching a sneak attack.


    Yue Yun held onto the spout spear, nodded and said: "Those people''s expressions did not panic at all, as though they do not put the people below them in their eyes.


    Yue Yinping waved her right hand and took out the Zhanlu''s Sword. Second Brother, what are we waiting for? Let''s attack together and kill them.


    Jiang Chu shook his head: Our task is to prevent the enemy from sneaking an attack on the dragonpulse, I will leave it to them. We should also pay attention to the people on the other side, so as to minimize the casualties.


    Gu Yulong couldn''t help but to be shocked when he saw that the people beside him all waved their hands and revealed a weapon. This was definitely something that could only be done with a spatial artifact. Could it be that the current spatial artifacts were worthless? Jiang Chu and the others?


    Even though he was shocked, he couldn''t ask. This was the private matter of others. It was easy for others to misunderstand if he were to casually ask about it.


    The chaotic battlefield did not last long. In battles between experts, it was only one or two exchanges, but victory and defeat could be decided. Chang Chunzi took care of the opponent first, but did not kill him. had actually been blocked by a sword and rescued by another Ninja.


    Monk Jue Yuan''s staff was very powerful, it was a high-grade magic tool. When attacking, it would emit a Soul Search sound, interfering with the other party''s Consciousness Sea s. It was somewhat similar to the effects of Soulshake Bell.


    The Supra-kallikrein that was battling him fell into a trance before being struck in the ribs by the staff, instantly dying on the spot. Jue Yuan did not stop, and immediately pounced towards another Supra-kallikrein. He appeared quite valiant.


    The battle continued for more than ten minutes. Three people from the Thirteen Bureau were also killed on the spot, while a few others were injured and kicked out of the circle. Out of the Ninja on the battlefield, only a few of them were still fighting, while the rest were either severely injured or killed.


    Other than the few reverends who were still fighting, the people from Thirteen Bureau had already slowly retreated from the battlefield, helping their injured comrades to heal their wounds.


    Jin Miner was also injured, her left arm was cut open. Li Mushan was not much better off. There were two knife wounds on her leg. Other than the few directors and Li Wenwu, almost all of them had died.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were more than a dozen enemies remaining, they would have already won the battle. However, it was obvious that they had no intention of taking action. It seemed that they were waiting for the next battle to end.


    A hint of sternness suddenly flashed across Jiang Chu''s eyes as he shouted, "Chang Chunzi, be careful.


    A bladelight more than ten meters long, with the sound of wind and thunder, instantly hacked towards the top of Chang Chunzi''s head. Chang Chunzi let out a cold snort, and threw out the Five Thunder Talismans, clashing head on with it.


    A huge boom echoed out. The bladelight was forced to retreat, and Chang Chunzi took the opportunity to retreat more than ten metres.


    On the other side, Jue Yuan was also under attack. With a crisp sound, a Katana struck the buddhist staff and was instantly sent flying. Jue Yuan''s body also shook, and he took a step back.


    Another two sharp blade energies were sent out. The weapons of the two reverends struck, and their entire bodies flew out. When four Ninja s appeared on the scene, the people on both sides were forcibly separated by a few slashes.


    The group retreated to Jiang Chu and Gu Yulong''s side, exchanging glances. The four Ninjas that had just attacked should all be at the peak of the Upper Ninja stage. Including the few reverends, they had been in a fierce battle for a long time. Thus, he suffered a loss the moment he made a move.


    An elderly man with Pirate Country spoke in fluent Chinese: "Quite a number of people from your Thirteen Bureau have come today, and even the reverends have been dispatched. You really gave me, Mu Cunjingtian, some face. However, none of you are leaving today. dragonpulse, I will do it.


    Chang Chunzi snorted and said: "Little bastard, is this your martial dao spirit?" I will only launch sneak attacks on the battlefield. If you have the ability, come and fight with me for three hundred rounds. I will definitely behead you.


    Mu Cunjingtian laughed crazily. Chang Chunzi, if that old thing Yu Yang was here, he would have the qualification to fight me. With your ability, it''s not enough.


    Jiang Chu and the rest were all shocked when they heard Mu Cunjingtian''s words. This little brat actually knew about Chang Chunzi, and he knew of Spiritual Master Yu Yang. Not only that, he even knew their strength like the back of his hand. This intelligence report from Pirate Country was really well done.


    Little bastard, you must have seen that my master wasn''t here to dare act so arrogantly.


    Hahaha, you should be glad that your master didn''t come. Otherwise, today next year will be his funeral.


    Hearing Mu Cunjingtian insult his master like this, Chang Chunzi could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. With a sword technique, the Flying Sword shot towards Mu Cunjingtian.


    Just as the Flying Sword flew out, it saw a Ninja appearing in a flash and striking towards the Flying Sword with its blade. The Flying Sword turned around and pierced towards the underside of Ninja''s ribs.


    Although Chang Chunzi''s Flying Sword was swift and fierce, that Ninja''s movement technique was very strange, and was even a little faster than Chuan Island''s Shan Xiong.


    Chang Chunzi had just gone through a huge battle and had consumed too much of his Fa Li. He could not control the Flying Sword for too long to fight. He made up his mind. As he slowly retracted the Flying Sword, he quietly moved forward. With a swoosh, the Flying Sword turned around and flew high into the sky, then pierced towards the Ninja''s head.


    Ninja somersaulted and dodged the sword. His figure disappeared, and in the next moment he appeared five or six meters in front of Chang Chunzi. The Katana raised its head high and slashed towards Chang Chunzi.


    Chang Chunzi was secretly happy, thinking: After half a day, you finally came.


    Chang Chunzi took out his Five Thunder Talismans and went up to meet it. The two little Flying Sword s instantly reached under the Ninja''s ribs.


    When the Ninja saw the little Flying Sword, he already knew that it was not in a hurry to dodge. One of the little Flying Sword pierced through his clothes and flew backwards, while the other pierced into his body.


    A blood-curdling scream rang, as Ninja was brought three meters away by the Flying Sword. The Flying Sword retreated, bringing a rain of blood, causing the Ninja to lose his life on the spot.


    Mu Cunjingtian''s pupils constricted. He thought to himself: The cultivator of China is indeed well-deserved of its reputation. Ninja against cultivator, did not have the slightest advantage.


    Just as Chang Chunzi heaved a sigh of relief, he saw a cold light attack him. He was instantly shocked. This person''s speed was too fast. Even with Chang Chunzi''s cultivation, he was unable to dodge it.


    Chang Chunzi was helpless, he could only raise the Flying Sword in his hands and block the blade. This time, Chang Chunzi was clearly at a disadvantage. The cultivator relied on spells and Flying Sword, so his close combat ability was not very strong. Although he wasn''t injured, his blood and Qi was also surging, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He retreated a few steps before stabilizing his body.

 C164

    Seeing Chang Chunzi being attacked, Monk Jue Yuan roared, he raised his staff and rushed forward. These little devils were too f * cking stupid, they would sneak an attack at any time. How shameless.


    The monk did not give it to him for nothing. The staff flew up and down, and from time to time, a lion''s roar could be heard. It was so loud that the monk''s eardrums were about to burst. This little brat was not a Ninja, but a descendant of one blade.


    The blade technique he used was very strange. After fighting for a long time, Jue Yuan''s staff was still unable to touch his opponent''s Katana. He was so angry that he was screaming.


    Yue Yinping couldn''t help but giggle when she saw that Monk Jue Yuan was unable to get his hands on his opponent. She then said to Jiang Chu: Second Brother, that monk is really dumb, even after fighting for a long time, he still wasn''t able to get a hold of his opponent.


    Hearing Yue Yinping''s words, Jiang Chu was speechless. He could also tell that Jue Yuan was using Shaolin Kung Fu and the technique that he used was the Demon Fighter Pestle. When it came to Yang, the opponent''s sabre techniques were strange and her movements were extremely quick. She was indeed at a disadvantage.


    However, Jue Yuan was an esteemed monk with high prestige, so it was unsuitable for Yue Yinping to make fun of him. Just as he was about to offer a reminder, he heard a cold harrumph.


    Humph, little girl, keep your mouth shut and be careful not to say anything bad. The one who spoke was the Guardian of the Worship Hall, Daoist Qingfeng of the Hua Shan Sect. His friendship with Jue Yuan had lasted for dozens of years. It was another old man from the Worship Hall. Hearing Yue Yinping''s rude words, he naturally started to teach him a lesson.


    How could Yue Yinping take this lying down? She said: The opponent is obviously using softness to counter strength, and he is even using all his strength to attack. Before long, his Genuine Qi will be exhausted, and at that time, he will lose.


    What kind of person was Daoist Qingfeng? He was the Sect Leader of the Hua Shan Sect, the Guardian of Worship Hall, and an expert who had cultivated for more than fifty years. At this moment, being clashed against by Yue Yinping, he could not help but feel infuriated. He shouted, "Youngster, stop talking nonsense. If you continue speaking nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart."


    Without waiting for Yue Yinping to speak, she said, "Dao Friend Qingfeng, as a senior, you should at least pay attention to your speech. Although the silver bottle''s words are unpleasant, but it''s the truth, why do you need to rely on your seniority?"


    According to seniority, Daoist Qingfeng and Chang Chunzi were of the same generation. In terms of cultivation, he was even lower than Chang Chunzi, so how could Jiang Chu place him in his eyes?


    When Daoist Qingfeng heard Jiang Chu speak, he immediately pointed his spear at him. Jiang Gongfeng, don''t think that you can be on equal footing as us once you enter Worship Hall. If it weren''t for the fact that you have so many talented people, how would it be your turn to enter? If you don''t know your limits, then don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson.


    His words were equivalent to bringing Gu Yulong in. Only, Gu Yulong knew Qing Feng''s temper and was too lazy to bother with him.


    If Chang Chunzi was beside the two of them, he would have stopped Qing Feng immediately. He understood Jiang Chu''s methods too well. Even if Chang Chunzi and Jiang Chu were to make a move, he would not have absolute confidence in winning against him.


    This was even before Jiang Chu had made a breakthrough into the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage. If it was now, Jiang Chu dared not say that he could kill Chang Chunzi instantly, but it would be very easy to kill him. Not to mention Qing Feng, whose cultivation was not even comparable to Chang Chunzi''s.


    Unfortunately, Chang Chunzi was further away from them. Furthermore, he was watching the battle attentively and did not pay attention to what happened next.


    The ruckus over here was so lively that the battlefield had undergone some changes. The expert with one blade attack had already begun his counterattack. Monk Jue Yuan had fought for half a day already, he would definitely be at a disadvantage when he faced this strong force. At the moment, the Genuine Qi was almost exhausted, it only had the power to resist, it had no ability to retaliate.


    Old Man Li Wenwu looked around and shook his head, sighing to himself about the withering of Chinese talent, how they were actually killed by a few little devils and no one came out to fight.


    Amongst everyone present, not counting the people Jiang Chu had brought over. In terms of cultivation level, Li Wenwu''s late period of Earth Perfection Stage could definitely make it into the top five. However, even he wasn''t confident of winning against that blade faction.


    Although the magic tool in his hand was not a magic tool. However, the speed of the blade technique and the strangeness of the movement skill were things that Li Wenwu had never seen before.


    As matters stood, there was no other way around it. He tightened his grip on the newly crafted Spiritsnake Spear, took a step forward, and rushed to the battlefield, thrusting his spear towards the enemy.


    Monk Jue Yuan was already panting from exhaustion, he retreated back to Chang Chunzi''s side and said: "Old Daoist Changchun, this person is too evil. His movements are too fast, I am unable to hit him.


    Chang Chunzi nodded his head, I almost suffered a moment ago. This person was not a Ninja, he should be a sword artist with one blade of Pirate Country. Their blade techniques were unique and were even more powerful than Ninja''s.


    Jiang Chu glanced at Qingfeng, and said: "Stop with the nonsense, it''s almost your turn." If you have the ability, go and fight the enemy.


    Daoist Qingfeng''s entire body shivered in anger, he almost slapped Jiang Chu to death. But Jiang Chu was also a person from the Worship Hall, so it was hard to avoid people watching him make a joke.


    On the battlefield, Li Wenwu''s Spiritsnake s appeared and disappeared mysteriously, and his spears never left the enemy''s vital points. For a moment, he was on par with that person.


    After twenty odd rounds, Li Wenwu pulled out his spear to block his opponent''s blade. A Divine Dragon wielded its tail, and the shaft of the spear struck the enemy''s thigh. Li Wenwu''s right arm was also cut by the Katana, and fresh blood instantly sprayed out. To think that both sides would suffer.


    Chang Chunzi rushed forward to support Li Wenwu, saying: "Brother Li, how are your injuries?


    Li Wenwu shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I am old, my strength is not what it was before, and I could not avoid this blade.


    The assassin with a single stroke had already been brought back to his side. Mu Cunjingtian sneered: Hmph, Chang Chunzi, if you only have this little strength, this place will be your grave.


    A nun who looked to be around fifty years old walked out from the group in a flash. She was the Master Chen of the Eyebrow Sect.


    Little ghost, in our Huaxia, you don''t have the right to be so arrogant. Today, let me experience your high level techniques.


    A forty year old middle-aged Ninja jumped up and arrived above the Master Chen. A bladelight hacked down at him with a cold glint.


    Eyebrow Sect was an ancient martial arts inheritance and was not well-versed in Tao techniques. The Eyebrow Sword Art was renowned throughout the world, and the inner force cultivation technique was extraordinary. Facing off against an expert of the late stage of Supra-kallikrein, he was not at all disadvantaged.


    The long sword in his hand had the aura of a rainbow, and his movement technique was graceful. Threads of sword light carried a sharp force, and the sound of wind and thunder could be heard.


    Although the longsword in Master Chen''s hands wasn''t a magical equipment, it was a treasure that had been circulating in the Eyebrow Sect for a thousand years. Against Medium Grade Magic Tool, he was not afraid at all. Even after several exchanges of blows, there wasn''t the slightest bit of damage.


    After twenty or so rounds, there was still no clear victor.


    A Ninja jumped onto the battlefield and said, If Watanabe is here, who would dare to come and fight him?


    Daoist Qingfeng surveyed his surroundings. Seeing that the others were either injured or exhausted, he could only brace himself and charge forward to engage Watanabe.

 C165

    Seeing that the others were fighting enthusiastically, Yue Yinping''s hands couldn''t help but feel itchy. Without saying a word, he jumped out. Who''s going to fight with your mistress?


    A little devil saw a little girl going up on stage and could not help but laugh out loud. He jumped in front of Yue Yinping.


    Aunty, let me capture you and go back to have a good time.


    Yue Yinping did not bother to pay attention to his teasing, raising her leg and kicking the little ghost. The little demon dodged and reached for Yue Yinping''s ankle.


    How was it possible for Yue Yinping to be caught by him? She pulled back her right foot and kicked out with her left leg at lightning speed, clashing directly with the little ghost.


    In less than ten breaths of time, Yue Yinping leaped into the air, with a flip of his hand, the Zhanlu''s Sword appeared in his hand and she slashed towards the little ghost.


    The little ghost was frightened by the sword that suddenly appeared, he then knew that he had underestimated his opponent, and anxiously raised his hand to block the sword.


    A crisp clank. In the next moment, the little devil was split into two halves. The Katana broke into two and fell to the ground.


    This scene stunned everyone present. This little girl was too valiant, she could actually split a person into two halves with a single sword strike.


    Daoist Clearwind, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel his heart clench. Aiyah, my god. This little girl was too formidable. Was he an expert of the late stage of the Supra-kallikrein, and had been dealt with just like that?


    Looking at his own side, he was still struggling to hold on. In the worst case scenario, he would lose. He really didn''t have the confidence to defeat his opponent.


    Yue Yinping pointed her sword at Mu Cunjingtian and shouted: Little Ghosts, who else are you going to fight?


    A figure shot out like lightning, the sword tip aimed straight at Yue Yinping''s throat. Yue Yinping was not afraid in the slightest. With a swing of the Zhanlu''s Sword, he deflected the opponent''s longsword.


    This time, there was actually a Pirate Country user who used a longsword. Although the opponent''s sword was sharp, he did not dare to fight with the Zhanlu''s Sword head on.


    The low-ranked Katana that the little demon used just now was cut in half by the Zhanlu''s Sword. Naturally, this Pirate Country little ghost did not dare to clash head on with Yue Yinping.


    Yue Yinping was already strong, and with the Zhanlu''s Sword in her hands, her aura was exceptionally domineering. Everyone secretly nodded their heads in praise.


    It was only a bit over twenty rounds, but Yue Yinping could feel a wave of Genuine Qi outside his body, causing it to instantly shine with a red light, emitting a strong killing intent. The sword qi immediately locked onto the opponent, affecting the enemy''s state of mind.


    A blood-curdling screech sounded. The sword user with Pirate Country had his right arm cut off by Yue Yinping''s sword, so he escaped back to his own camp to avoid death.


    At this moment, the other people on the battlefield were still fighting, and two of them had already been taken care of. Yue Yinping shouted: Little bastard, who''s going to fight again.


    Yue Yun started to worry. Just as he was about to call Yue Yinping back, he heard Jiang Chu call out: Silver Bottle, come back.


    Although Yue Yinping was domineering, she still listened to Jiang Chu''s words a lot. Hearing Jiang Chu call her, she snorted and turned to leave.


    Just at this moment, two bladelight s appeared in the air with a flash of cold light. Two experts of the late stage of Supra-kallikrein slashed towards Yue Yinping at the same time.


    Exclamations of surprise rang out. It was the people from Yue Army. At this moment, they couldn''t care about anything else. Wang Lin and Li Qiang instantly appeared behind Yue Yinping, the long spear in their hands pierced towards the bladelight with a sonic boom.


    Their speed was even faster than the two Supra-kallikrein s. A loud noise was heard, the spear tip had already pierced into the Katana. The two Supra-kallikrein s that were raped by the spear Qi flew back.


    Wang Lin and Li Qiang did not stop there. The spear swung out again. The two of them were at the level of late period of Earth Perfection Stage. At this moment, there were actually two Ninja s of the late stage of Supra-kallikrein fighting against each other, and it was effortless.


    Niu Tong and Wang Zhanyuan looked at each other, and with a wave of their weapons, they went into the arena to receive Daoist Qingfeng and the Master Chen.


    The moment these four people stepped onto the stage, it immediately caused everyone from the Thirteen Bureau to turn pale with fright. On the surface, the people Jiang Chu brought were all around twenty to thirty years of age. From their point of view, they were likely descendants of some underworld clans who had come to broaden their horizons. No one really expected them to help.


    Only the people from the Yu Zhou Thirteen Bureau and Chang Chunzi knew that Yue Yinping was very powerful. She never expected that the people Jiang Chu brought over would all be so brave.


    Li Wenwu was even more shocked, these people were all using spears. However, compared to them, his spear skills were just too inferior.


    Just look at his spear. He was absolutely domineering. Every single move of his was suicidal. The speed and strength of a spear was far greater than his own. This was truly infuriating. How old were these people to have such a cultivation? It was truly inconceivable.


    How would he know that these Yue Army were all personally taught by Yue Fei? After fighting among thousands of men for more than ten years, that man did not even have a few hundred lives.


    How could they compare to a cultivation that was cultivated through a life and death battle? In a battle, life and death were not considered at all. The only thing to do was to kill the opponent.


    In less than ten rounds, Wang Lin had already welcomed the other party''s Katana and pierced through it, forcefully breaking the other party''s Katana and thrusting his spear into the other party''s chest.


    The weapons that they used were one and the same person. They were high-grade magic tools. It was a spear that Yue Fei had met an expert who had used fine steel to forge five lances made from flying stones. Yue Fei only kept one, while giving the rest to the few generals.


    At this moment, against Medium Grade Magic Tool, it was like a sharp blade slashing down on a tree branch, not worth mentioning.


    In a matter of seconds, four Supra-kallikrein s were dealt with. The four of them stood on the spot like gods of death. An astonishing killing intent radiated from his entire body.


    Mu Cunjingtian was also shocked. The youngsters in front of him were too strong. Although he was only at the early stage of the Earth Endure Realm, if he were to be besieged by the four of them, he would probably not be able to escape unscathed. Not to mention, how many of them had yet to make a move.


    This time, he really miscalculated. There were only three Supra-kallikrein left by his side. Looks like I have to think of a way to escape.


    Thinking about that, Mu Cunjingtian bellowed, and those three Supra-kallikrein s immediately rushed towards Wang Lin''s group of four. He rushed towards the cave entrance at lightning speed. In the air, a Katana appeared in his hands. A bladelight more than ten meters long hacked towards the top of the air.


    Gu Yulong and Jiang Chu said at the same time.


    Gu Yulong stepped out, and two Earth Air Gun s shot towards Mu Cunjingtian.


    Jiang Chu then shouted out: Fight!


    A Dou Word Mantra the size of a millstone clashed with the bladelight in an instant, and even the air became distorted. A loud sound reverberated through the air, so loud that everyone''s eardrums almost burst. He hurriedly covered his ears.


    Seeing the aura of the bladelight, Chang Chunzi and Jue Yuan were shocked. At the same time, he shouted, "Tolerance!"


    One must know that an expert at the level of endurance could battle a Jindan Stage expert. In their place, the ones with the highest cultivation were Chang Chunzi and Monk Jue Yuan, they were still a long ways away from reaching the Golden Pill Stage.

 C166

    In the eyes of Chang Chunzi and the others, they were unable to deal with Mu Cunjingtian alone. If the opponent wanted to escape, who could stop him? Although the people Jiang Chu had brought with him were powerful, they did not feel that Wang Lin and the others could defeat Forbearance.


    At that moment, without Jiang Chu''s order, Yue Yun had already moved. No one noticed Yue Yun''s actions at all, as he had already arrived in front of him.


    With a light thrust, it seemed as if there was no force behind the spear. However, this spear strike had actually sealed off Mu Cunjingtian''s path.


    When the Katana slashed the Leap Spring Spear, Mu Cunjingtian felt a majestic Genuine Qi come over, and instantly exploded on the surface of the Katana. Even with his level of cultivation, he was forced back by Yue Yun.


    From this, it could be seen that true experts were not just powerful. In addition, battle techniques were equally important. Although Yue Yun''s attack seemed simple, it was actually filled with hidden secrets.


    When he had used the spear, he had not penetrated into the Genuine Qi at all. The moment the two weapons clashed, the Genuine Qi appeared from within. This way, he would be able to save Genuine Qi to the greatest extent and be in an invincible position.


    Yue Yun held onto the ejection spring spear, and landed at the bottom of the hole. Gazing at Mu Cunjingtian, he said: What, you want to escape? Then ask me about the gun in my hand and say yes or no.


    As soon as experts began to fight, it was easy to tell if there were any. Mu Cunjingtian was sure that there was still a gap between the two of them. However, it was impossible for him to defeat him in a short period of time.


    It seemed that escaping was impossible. If that''s the case, then let''s fight. At most, we''ll just risk our lives and destroy this dragonpulse.


    The moment Yue Yun made a move, he repelled Mu Cunjingtian, and his jaw dropped once again in shock. My god, who are these people Jiang Gongfeng brought over? How come I''ve never heard of a power that was this strong? Could it be someone from the Cultivation Secret Realm?


    Jiang Chu laughed out loud. Mu Cunjingtian, don''t talk about us bullying you, as long as you win against me, I will let you go.


    Jiang Chu waited for a long time just to deal with this Mu Cunjingtian. Now, the battle on the field was nearing its end. The three Ninja s were about to be killed. And only Mu Cunjingtian was left.


    How could Jiang Chu let go of this opportunity to battle? Once he entered the late period of Spirit Condensation Stage, he would have many methods at his disposal. It just so happened to be a good practice for Mu Cunjingtian.


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked again. What? Is Jiang Gongfeng crazy? He was just a Feng Shui Master, why would he participate in the battle? And even wanted to challenge the Forbearance?


    There was another reason why Jiang Chu did this. It was to establish a name for the Feng Shui Master and let the people of the world know the power of his master''s inheritance.


    Even Chang Chunzi started to worry, Li Wenwu spoke out: waiter, you can''t do that, he''s an expert in endurance, he''s not someone you can handle, it''s better if we attack together and kill him.


    What they did not see, was that Yue Army and the others all had joyous looks in their eyes. could we finally see the Immortal Master Jiang make a move now?


    Seeing everyone''s faces filled with worry, Jiang Chu said in a serious tone: "My mind is already set, you don''t have to say anymore." Yue Yun, hold the fort for me. See how I deal with him.


    Yue Yun''s spear paused for a moment, and then he laughed out loud: Second Brother, just attack as you please. With me here, he won''t be able to escape.


    Jiang Chu specifically told them when they were about to leave the secret realm. He was not allowed to call himself a sovereign. If he could not find his name, he would call him second brother, just like the silver bottle.


    Jiang Chu stood at his original position relaxed as he coldly said: "Old bastard Mu Cun, I''ll give you a chance.


    Mu Cunjingtian laughed madly at the sky: "You reckless brat, watch me take your life."


    A bladelight more than ten meters long lit up and ruthlessly slashed at Jiang Chu. Wherever they passed, space itself seemed to crack apart. The astral wind it brought made everyone feel as if a knife was slicing their skin. One could imagine how powerful this saber strike was.


    Jiang Chu did not dodge. Instead, he raised his right hand and unleashed a Profound Ice Talisman in the air. Everyone felt the temperature of this space instantly drop by dozens of degrees, and even the reverends shuddered.


    In the next moment, an icicle as thick as a bucket appeared in the air. The bladelight slashed at the ice spike, causing a cold mist to rise as it forcibly blocked the blade.


    At the same time, Jiang Chu was sent flying five or six meters back by the shockwave, as his chest expanded and contracted. The power of his endurance was indeed strong.


    When all the Ice System s saw this scene, they were instantly petrified. They were certain that only Fourth Level Adept could release such a mighty icicle. Moreover, it might not even be as hard as this. He was actually able to block that patient slash.


    Mu Cunjingtian''s pupils constricted. He did not expect this kid to be able to block his attack. A fierce look flashed across his eyes as he flew up more than ten meters into the air. He used all his strength and chopped out with his blade once again.


    This time, Jiang Chu moved. A ball of earth energy exploded under his feet as he flew up into the air. He shouted, "Fight!" A character flashing with white light rushed towards Mu Cunjingtian, instantly dispersing the sharp bladelight.


    Jiang Chu was sent flying again, a trickle of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about his injuries. With his left hand, he struck out with a Divine Lightning Talisman. Red light flashed, followed by rumbling thunder. A bolt of lightning the thickness of an arm struck Mu Cunjingtian''s chest.


    This attack from the Divine Lightning Talisman caused Mu Cunjingtian to fly backwards and collide against the cave wall. Jiang Chu did not let him off, and stepped forward. Five Earth Air Gun caught up to Mu Cunjingtian in an instant. ¡¸ Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¹ The explosive force of the spell sent him flying again.


    With a thought from Jiang Chu, the White Light Sword appeared on top of his head and shot towards Mu Cunjingtian like lightning. The current Mu Cunjingtian was completely dazed from the explosion, and was shooting stars. Where could he still see Flying Sword?


    In the next moment, blood rained down from the sky, Mu Cunjingtian''s left leg was sliced in half.


    Everyone was stunned. This method was simply too amazing. An expert of endurance had been easily dealt with in a few moves. Jiang Gongfeng had too many tricks up his sleeve, coming out one after the other. Who said that the number one talent in the sect was weak? The person in front of him was definitely an expert, the strongest person below the Jindan Stage.


    Mu Cunjingtian who was on the ground screamed again and again in pain. Being hit by a Body Securing Talisman by Jiang Chu, he was suddenly unable to move. At this moment, the eyes that everyone was looking at Jiang Chu with were filled with dread.


    In Profound Sect, strength was the only thing that mattered. With the strength that Jiang Chu had displayed today, he could definitely kill anyone present in an instant.


    Daoist Clearwind was trembling in fear. If he had taken action against Jiang Chu just now, the current Mu Cunjingtian would probably be his role model. It was so much so that Jiang Chu could probably kill him on the spot with just one Divine Lightning Talisman.


    What they didn''t know was that Jiang Chu had basically used up all of his Fa Li in his previous few attacks. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so powerful. Against the Forbearance, he didn''t dare hold back at all, and went all out the moment he attacked.


    That was why he allowed Yue Yun to hold the line. If he could not defeat Mu Cunjingtian, he could still escape.


    At this time, Wang Lin and the rest had finished off the three Ninja s. At this point, aside from the five injured people, all the other Pirate Country cultivators had been killed.


    Although a few people had lost their Thirteen Bureau, there were still dozens who had suffered varying degrees of injuries. However, the operation had been a great success. None of them managed to escape.

 C167

    Inside the spatial space, other than the Yue Army led by Chang Chunzi and, the rest of the people had already left with the injured and the captives. With so many wounded, they had to be rushed to the hospital for treatment. As for those who had sacrificed themselves, they had to deal with the aftermath.


    Jiang Chu laughed: Chang Chunzi, how do you think we should handle these enchanted tools?


    Chang Chunzi immediately understood what Jiang Chu meant. If Jiang Chu did not bring people here, just with the likes of them, it would not be enough for Mu Cunjingtian to kill them all.


    Martial Uncle Jiang, it''s better if you take care of it, I have no objections.


    En, that''s good. Take a portion of these Flying Sword s and return to report. I have other uses for the remaining items.


    Fine, but I''ll rely on Martial Uncle.


    These things were all treasures that the Spell Formation was placed on. Jiang Chu would definitely not let them go. He had already seen a dozen or so Five Elements magic tools just now. Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth should be complete. Although they were not of high quality and were all mid-grade or low-grade magic tools, they were still quite rare.


    There were also some jade magic tools that should have been used to set up the Formation Aperture. Although they couldn''t keep up with the Twelve Zodiac Temples, each one of them was worth more than fifty million yuan.


    After concluding his business here, Jiang Chu had no intention to stay any longer. Bringing Yue Yun and the other ancient people around was really not convenient. Water Dragon Space was his greatest secret, and he absolutely could not reveal it.


    It was three in the morning when they returned to the hotel. After sleeping for a few hours, Jiang Chu received a call from Li Jingjing. Speaking of which, it just so happened that Li Jingjing had called home a few days ago to ask her family to pay more attention to the matter of the thousand year old spirit medicine. It was said that there would be an underground auction in Changchun and there would be a thousand year old lingzhi root.


    Originally, Li Jingjing wanted to call Jiang Chu and ask him what he was going to do. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chu was in the northeast. It just so happens that I can participate in this auction.


    The time of the auction was three o''clock this afternoon. Jiang Chu looked at the time. It was only eight-thirty in the morning right now, he was sure that he could make it. However, there was one more troublesome matter. There were so many people in the Yue Army, he couldn''t possibly take them all away by himself after all.


    Thus, Jiang Chu found Chang Chunzi. Tell him to do something. He wanted him to arrange Yue Yinping and the others, and then meet at the airport.


    After Jiang Chu finished arranging his affairs, he walked out of the house and headed downstairs. He was going to borrow a car and drive to Changchun. Li Jingjing had already told him to contact her father when they arrived at Changchun. The place that would take Jiang Chu to the auction place. As it was an underground auction, without an acquaintance''s introduction, it was impossible to enter.


    Just as she walked to the elevator door, it opened, and Jin Miner walked out. Seeing Jiang Chu, he immediately laughed: Jiang Gongfeng, where are you going?


    Jiang Chu felt a headache coming on as he faced the oneesan who was emitting the scent of a woman. I''m going to Changchun to do something. Where did you go?


    Jin Miner did not answer his question, but instead said: "You want to go to Changchun?" What for? She couldn''t be going to see a netizen, right?


    Jiang Chu smiled bitterly: I say, Sister Min, I''m going to do some proper business, alright?


    Then tell me, what do you want to do? I am very familiar with Changchun, do you want me to accompany you?


    Jiang Chu waved his hands, saying, "Forget it, you guys are busy right now, it''s better if I go myself.


    What''s there to be busy about? After finishing up all the work, I just have to wait for my return. I''m estimated to be leaving in the evening.


    Oh, no, I''m going to borrow a car. It was too slow for me to drive.


    Jin Miner chuckled: Aiya, I''m sorry, I just borrowed one. It was all borrowed and there was no more cars.


    Jiang Chu said snappily: What are you borrowing the car for, why don''t you let me use it?


    I''m going to borrow a car to go to the Heaven Lake. If you use it, I''ll take you to Changchun and not go to the Heaven Lake.


    Jiang Chu said embarrassedly: Alright, you drive. I''m not familiar with the road.


    Alright, it''s my honor to serve Jiang Gongfeng. Jin Miner laughed until the flowers were shaking, causing him to feel dizzy.


    If one were to say who understood Jiang Chu the most, Jin Miner would definitely be counted as one of them. From the Medium Grade Magic Tool s, to the third-grade talismans and high-grade magic tools, Jin Miner knew that Jiang Chu had a lot more good things.


    Forming a good relationship with Jiang Chu would only bring benefits, not harm. How could she let such an opportunity slip by?


    Just as the two of them went downstairs, they met Yue Yinping. Seeing the two of them coming down the stairs, talking and laughing, Yue Yinping was startled. What was going on? Where did second brother go with this woman? From the looks of it, they were very familiar with each other.


    Second Brother, where are you going? I''ll go too. Yue Yinping immediately grabbed Jiang Chu''s arm, and did not let go.


    Jiang Chu was a head full of black lines. He just wanted to buy some herbs, why was it so difficult?


    Jin Miner laughed, "Little sister, we are going to Changchun, are you going?


    Yue Yinping rolled her eyes at the charming beauty in front of him, and said: Go, why don''t you go?


    Jiang Chu shook his head helplessly and called Chang Chunzi. Tell him that Yue Yinping will leave with him, and let him take care of Yue Yun and the others. Only then did Yue Yinping get on the jeep that Jin Miner and Yue Yinping were in.


    When the three of them got off the highway, it was already noon. Jiang Chu called Li Jingjing''s father, arranged to meet with him at a meeting, and drove towards the hotel.


    Li Jingjing''s father was Li Guodong, and was in the medical business, opening a few traditional Chinese medicine stores. There was also a store in the wholesale market for Chinese medicinal herbs. Although the business was not very big, but it had a bit of reputation within the circle.


    The reason he knew about the thousand-year elixir auction this time around was because he was quite familiar with the people at the auction. In the past, if he received good herbs, he would make a move through the auction and earn more.


    In the market, herbs over a hundred years old were few in number. They were basically not sold in shops. The selling price was at least 30% higher than the one in the shop.


    The underground auction was not only selling elixirs, but also other things. This includes antiques and newly unearthed underworld tools. The auction had a very deep background, so there was no need to be afraid of being caught.


    Seeing Li Jingjing''s father, Jiang Chu was also very polite. He and Li Jingjing could be considered partners, and their relationship was not bad. If it was a normal development, this man who was in his forties would most likely be Gao Junqiang''s father-in-law in the future.


    Li Guodong had already heard from his daughter that Jiang Chu was a very capable young man. Let him entertain the guests properly and not neglect them.


    In fact, Li Guodong also understood that for such a young man to be able to afford a thousand year old elixir, he must not be a simple character. Then, he looked at the two beauties beside Jiang Chu. With one look, he could tell that they were rich and powerful lords.


    On the way to the auction, Li Guodong told Jiang Chu the rules of the auction, in case anything went wrong. After all, those who were able to organize the underground auction were all people with great powers and were not people that a nobody like him could afford to provoke.